《After I left Alpha father and son went crazy with regret》


 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 1

    It was well past nine o''clock at night when Nora returned to Silvermoon Pack.


    The cottage stood in darkness, its windows unlit, and no one waited to greet her at the door. "Dear Nora, Happy Birthday. Your birth was a gift to the world."


    A message shed on her phone-a simple birthday wish from a friend.


    It was warm but impersonal, a reminder of the absence that loomed heavier than the night.


    Standing alone in the shadowed vi, Nora scrolled through her chat app.


    Message after message appeared-greetings from acquaintances, colleagues, and distant friends. Yet, the one name she longed to see remained silent.


    Seven days.


    It had been seven days since shest exchanged a message with her husband, Alpha Arnold.


    Seven days of unanswered texts and unreturned calls.


    And now, on her birthday, his silence cut even deeper.


    Nora''s forced smile faltered in the dark.


    "Luna? What are you doing back here?"


    The sudden flicker of light startled her.


    The omega maid stood at the entrance, her eyes wide with surprise.


    "Where are Arnold and Alex?" Nora asked, slipping off her shoes.


    The maid hesitated, her voice tinged with unease. "Alpha isn''t back yet, and the young master is..."


    She paused before continuing vaguely, "Writing something in his room."


    Nora handed the maid her bags and strode toward her son''s room.


    She pushed open the door and found Alex, her ever-active five-year-old, sitting at his desk.


    He was bent over a notebook,pletely absorbed in his work.


    Alex is five years old and has the physique and keen senses of an Alpha heir.


    His golden hair gleamed under the deskmp, and a faint glow from the golden wolf''s head symbol on his neck-the mark of his lineage...reminded Nora of the legacy he carried.


    He sensed her presence instantly, his head tilting slightly toward the door.


    "Alex, I''m home..."


    Nora smiled and stepped inside, but before she could finish her greeting, Alex turned away sharply, his eyes returning to the pages in front of him.


    He kept writing,pletely ignoring her.


    Nora''s heart sank as she approached. Resting a gentle hand on his shoulder, she nced down at the notebook filled with scribbles and diagrams.


    "Do you want to go somewhere?" she asked softly. "I just finished my tour of the pack, so we can n something fun together."


    Alex didn''t look up. Instead, he snapped, "I don''t want you toe."


    The sharpness in his voice cut deeper than she expected.


    "It''s Aunt Linda''s birthday in a week, and Dad and I are going on a trip with her," he said matter-of-factly. Nora blinked, taken aback.


    Alex pushed the notebook toward her, revealing detailed ns for the trip-rafting, soaking in the hot


    springs of Spectral Shadow Valley, and taking pictures of the Wolfsbane Sea of Flowers.


    Nora''s chest tightened, but before she could speak, Alex added, "And that''s not all. Dad got Aunt Linda a gift too. I heard it''s a ne made of moonlight gemstones."


    Nora froze.


    A ne?


    Nora froze, her hand brushing against her bare neck.


    She hadn''t even received any gifts when she married Arnold.


    Nora hesitated before asking, "Alex... do you remember Mom''s birthday?"


    "Hmm? What?" Alex responded impatiently. "Mom, don''t you have anything better to do? I''m busy making


    travel ns and don''t have time to talk about stuff that doesn''t matter."


    Nora dropped the hand that had been stroking his hair and fell silent.


    Her sharp eyes caught a painting inside Alex''s travel brochure.


    It depicted two adult wolves running with a cub in a rainforest under a full moon.


    The golden-furred wolves were unmistakably Arnold and Alex.. the symbols of the Alpha family.


    But the she-wolf beside them wasn''t Nora, whose silvery-white coat was pristine.


    Instead, the she-wolf had a strand of red fur on her forehead.


    Those were Linda''s features.


    Nora stood still for a moment before softly saying, "Actually, today..."


    Alex''s green eyes glinted with hostility. "How much longer are you going to stand there?"


    Her words stuck in her throat. Nora paused, then quietly left the room.


    The maid approached and said, "Luna, I just called Alpha. He said he had something to do tonight and told you to get some rest."


    "I know," Nora replied, her mind reying Alex''s words. She walked over to the house''s payphone and dialed Arnold.


    She didn''t use her cell phone... she knew he would just ignore her call.


    The mental link between them remained silent.


    After several rings, Arnold''s impatient voice finally answered, "I already said I don''t have time for her. Tell her-"


    "Honey, who''s calling?" Linda''s syrupy voice interrupted. "Come stay with me, won''t you?"


    Nora gripped the phone tightly, her knuckles turning pale.


    "It''s nothing, just the housemaid," Arnold said dismissively.


    Before Nora could say anything, he hung up.


    They hadn''t seen each other for two or three months.


    During that time, Nora had been traveling extensively for Silvermoon Pack''s official business.


    She had poured her heart and soul into her duties.


    Now, finally back home, she found no warmth from her husband or son.


    Even for a phone call, Arnold hadn''t let her finish speaking.


    "Nora, don''t be sad," a gentle voice echoed in her mind.


    It was her inner wolf, Lena, trying tofort her.


    "They''ve always been this way. Maybe... they just don''t know how to love you."


    Nora forced a bitter smile.


    After so many years of marriage, she thought she''d grown ustomed to Arnold''s coldness, detachment, and impatience.


    Yet, her heart still ached at their indifference.


    When they first married, Nora had tried hard to be the perfect Luna.


    She''d sent frequent messages to Arnold, asking when he''d be home so she could prepare special meals. Arnold never replied.


    Eventually, he even severed their ability to sense each other''s location.


    Perhaps it was that she was feeling too tired.


    Nora suddenly felt exhausted. She was powerless to make any more moves to keep her husband.


    The next morning, Nora checked her phone. Arnold''s messages remained absent.


    Instead, her friends had texted:


    "Honorable Luna-sama, what''s your birthday wish this year?"


    "I''ve already bought a present. When are you visiting? I''ll treat you to dinner!"


    Seeing the words ''birthday wish,'' Nora felt another pang in her chest.


    She had rushed toplete six months'' worth of work in four, hoping to spend her birthday with Alex and Arnold.


    That had been her only wish.


    Nora hesitated but decided to call Arnold using her own phone.


    He didn''t pick up.


    After a long wait, Arnold finally mindlinked her: [Something wrong?]


    Nora replied: [Are you free for dinner with me and Alex? Since today is my...]


    Before she could finish, his icy voice cut her off. [Yes. Let me know when you''ve finalized the location.] Nora: [...Okay.]


    The link went dead.


    He didn''t remember her birthday.


    Nora had expected this, but the sting of disappointment still lingered.


    Suddenly, she remembered the suitcase she''d left downstairs-the one with gifts for Alex and Arnold. She hurried to the hall, but as she approached the staircase, she overheard Alex speaking to the maid. "When is she leaving?" Alex asked, annoyed.


    "Young master, this... this is Luna''s home too. It''s up to her."


    "It''s not her home. It''s Dad''s home! He''s the leader of Silvermoon! I''d rather have Aunt Linda live here. She''s beautiful and gracious-and Dad and I love her! Why can''t she be my mom?"


    "You mustn''t speak like that," the maid scolded gently. "Luna will be sad if she hears."


    "She''s just an ipetent she-wolf who can''t stay away from me and Dad. It doesn''t matter if she hears."


    Alex shrugged. "Tomorrow, Dad, Aunt Linda, and I are going on a trip. Just leave her alone in the cottage." Around the corner, Nora felt like she''d been struck by lightning.


    Everything faded into a blur.


    After giving birth to Alex, she''d raised him almost entirely on her own. Arnold had rarely been involved. Once, Nora had been confident and ambitious. She had dreamed of building a diplomatic career or bing a jewelry designer.


    Marriage changed everything.


    She abandoned her aspirations to devote herself to raising Alex and supporting Arnold.


    Only in the past two years had Nora started contributing to the pack''s work again. Sometimes she traveled


    to other packs to strengthen alliances.


    During those times, Linda asionally visited Alex.


    Nora had never imagined that Alex woulde to see Linda as a better mother.


    There were no words more devastating.


    Nora leaned against the wall, trying to steady her breath.


    She''d sacrificed so much, working tirelessly to finish her tasks early, just to spend time with Alex.


    But now, it all felt meaningless.


    Nora returned to her room, packed the gifts she''d brought for Alex and Arnold back into her suitcase.


    Perhaps she was never truly wee here.


    It was time for her to leave.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 2

    Chapter Chapter


    2


    2


    In the afternoon, Nora wandered aimlessly through the pack''s territory.. familiar, yet somehow distant. Her footsteps slowed, hesitating as she debated whether to share onest dinner with them before leaving.


    Her internal conflict was abruptly interrupted by a mind-link from Arnold, delivered in his usual clipped and emotionless tone:


    "Something came up. Dinner is canceled."


    Nora froze mid-step, her breath catching in her throat. She shouldn''t have been surprised.


    Disappointment had long since be apanion in her marriage.


    It wasn''t the first time he''d canceled ns with her-and likely wouldn''t be thest.


    After all, whether he was meeting a business partner, a friend, or even spending time with Linda,


    everything else seemed more important than her.


    The shrill ring of the school bell jolted Nora from her daze.


    It was then that she noticed her surroundings.


    Unknowingly, her wandering feet had brought her to the school where Alex studied.


    The gates swung open, releasing a flood of students.


    Her gaze instinctively sought him out.


    Alex stood out easily, his sharp features already reflecting Arnold''s near-perfect looks. He was going to be a striking man one day,


    Nora''s lips parted, ready to call out to him, but the words died on her tongue.


    A brilliant smile lit up Alex''s face-not for her-but for someone else.


    He dashed across the crowd and threw his arms around a tall, long-haired woman.


    "Aunt Linda! Did youe to pick me up for dinner?"


    Linda''s smile was warm, but her eyes glinted with triumph.


    "Of course, sweetheart. Your father is already waiting for us in the dining room."


    After left. Alpha father and son went crazysh


    0.9%


    She took Alex''s hand, leading him toward a sleek limousine.


    Nora''s breath caught in her throat. She knew that car well-she had chosen it herself, specifically for its spacious cabin, perfect for family trips.


    But now, another woman sat inside it.


    Her heart pounded painfully as she gged down a nearby cab.


    Sliding into the back seat, she gave the driver a singlemand.


    "Follow that car."


    The driver obeyed, weaving through traffic until the limousine pulled up in front of an upscale restaurant.


    Nora''s stomach churned as she took in the name of the ce.


    It was the same restaurant she had suggested countless times for family dinners, only to be brushed off by Arnold with excuses.


    Through the wide windows, she could see them.. the perfect picture of a family.


    Arnold, Linda, and Alex sat together,ughing and smiling in a way Nora hadn''t seen in years.


    Arnold''s eyes lingered on Linda, warm and full of admiration.


    It was a look Nora had longed for but never received. Her breath hitched as her nails dug into her palms. So that was his reason for canceling.


    Nora forced herself to smile, though her chest felt hollow.


    Her gaze lingered on the scene a moment longer before the driver interrupted her thoughts.


    "Miss, are you getting out?"


    She shook her head, voice faint. "No. Take me home."


    Her fingers brushed against her bag, feeling the weight of the divorce papers inside.


    She had prepared them long ago but never found the courage to bring them out.


    Werewolves spent their lives searching for their fated mate, and Nora had thought she''d found hers the


    moment she caught Arnold''s scent..earthy and rich, like pine and aged cigars.


    After I left, Alpha father and son wer


    1.1%


    It was intoxicating, the kind of scent that spoke of strength and elegance,


    "Mate. "Lena, her wolf, had whispered with overwhelming joy.


    Nora had believed in the Moon Goddess''s blessing. She''d believed it would be enough.


    But Arnold had never loved her.


    If she hadn''t fallen pregnant with his heir after that drunken night, he would never have married her.


    She had spent almost seven years waiting for him to see her.. to truly see her.


    Now, she finally understood. Some dreams weren''t meant to be.


    When Nora arrived home, she ced the divorce papers on her desk.


    The documents were meticulously detailed.


    Once Arnold signed them, they would need to present the papers to the werewolf council to make the separation official.


    The rejection ceremony required the presence of the council elders.


    It was a long and arduous process.. fitting for the severing of a bond that was meant tost a lifetime.


    Nora exhaled softly, brushing her fingers over the papers onest time before turning away.


    She dragged her suitcase to the waiting cab, gave the driver an address, and didn''t look back.


    The driver hesitated, ncing at Nora through the rearview mirror.


    "Are you sure, miss? It''s quite far, and it could take hours to get there."


    Nora''s gaze remained steady, her voice calm but resolute. "Yes. Just take me there."


    It was the ce she used to call home.. a ce that now felt like a distant memory.


    By the time Arnold and Alex returned to the vi, the clock had already struck past nine.


    "Dad, I don''t want to go home," Alex whined, clinging tightly to Linda''s arm as though letting go would make her disappear.


    Linda ran her fingers gently through his hair, her tone soft and coaxing.


    After I left. Alpha father and son went crazy


    "He a good boy, Alex to home, or your mom will feel sad


    "That''s not the way to convince him. Arnold interjected, his tone indifferent. "You should''ve said. If you don''te home, your mom''sing on a trip with


    "No way!"


    Alex''s eyes widened in horror. He jumped out of the car, hit voler tharp with protest.


    "I don''t want her to ruin our travel ns!"


    Linda shot Arnold a reproachful look, but he only smirked, leaning in to drop a light kiss on her cheek.


    Turning to the driver, he gave a quick instruction. "Take Linda home safely."


    When Arnold stepped inside the vi, the maid was already waiting in the foyer.


    She handed him a sealed envelope with a respectful how.


    "Alpha, this is the letter Luna left for you."


    Arnold epted it absentmindedly, flipping it over without opening it. "Where is she?"


    The maid hesitated. "Luna returned this afternoon, packed her things, and left." She paused, then added cautiously, "Didn''t you know?"


    Arnold froze halfway up the staircase, his hand tightening slightly on the envelope.


    "Left?" He turned, his sharp eyes piercing. "Where did she go?"


    Before the maid could respond, Alex''s excited cheer rang out behind him.


    "Yay! That''s great!"


    The boy''s voice echoed through the hall as he celebrated, practically bouncing with joy.


    He had been worried Nora might tag along on their trip and ruin the ns, but now, with her sudden departure, all his concerns seemed to vanish.


    Arnold, however, knew perfectly well that Alex didn''t need to worry about her following him at all.


    He knew Nora too well. As long as he said no, Nora would never even have the guts to follow them on a trip.


    After I left. Alpha father and son went crazy wid


    1.5.


    She had never once dared to defy him.. not in seven years.


    Like a shadow, she had always followed his lead, merk and obedient, never stepping out of line.


    So well behaved and so....... Boring.


    Later. Alex sat in his room, flipping through the glossy pages of the family''s travel brochure.


    Excitement sparkled in his eyes, but slowly, his expression darkened.


    It urred to him that, without Nora, their ns might not be as perfect as he''d imagined.


    After all, who would cook for them while they traveled?


    And who would take pictures to capture their memories?


    He frowned, suddenly uncertain about the trip.


    For the first time, the absence of his mother felt strangely inconvenient.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 3

    The maid couldn''t suppress the frown tugging at her lips as she overheard the careless exchange between


    father and son.


    The **Silver moon Pack''s territory stretched vast and wild, but with such size came peril. Its borders, rugged and unforgiving, were a haven for rogues.. feral wolves lurking in the shadows, waiting for an opportunity to strike.


    Patrolling these borders wasn''t a task taken lightly.


    It was grueling, treacherous work that most wolves avolded at all costs.


    Yet, for nearly half a year, Luna had volunteered to shoulder the burden.


    She braved those dangers without hesitation, enduring hardships few could imagine.


    What''s more, Arnold and Nora hadn''t seen each other in months.


    The maid, ever loyal, spoke cautiously. "Alpha, you should contact her. Luna looked so sad when she left..."


    Arnold merely scoffed, his lips curling into a dismissive smile.


    "Her wolf is too weak to take care of itself for a few days."


    Without another word, he turned and strode back to his den. **Angry?**


    The idea seemedughable.


    Nora. .the meek, soft-hearted woman who wouldn''t even raise her voice-angry?


    Absurd.


    Later, in the dim glow of his study, Arnold ran his fingers along the sealed envelope she''d left behind. He was just about to tear it open when his phone buzzed.


    Linda.


    Without hesitation, he tossed the envelope onto the desk and answered the call.


    After I left. Alpha father and son went cr


    The conversation stretched longer than he''d intended, and as the minutes ticked by, the forgotten letter remained untouched.


    A cool breeze slipped through the open window, stirring the paper until it fluttered silently to the floor,nding out of sight beneath the heavy wooden desk.


    Arnold didn''te home that night.


    Far away, in the backseat of a car, Nora counted her belongings.


    She''d amassed a small fortune over the years.. not through luxury or privilege, but through hard, backbreaking work.


    Devoting herself to the harshest and most exhausting tasks in the pack had left her with little time, or desire, to spend money.


    Her expenses were limited to gifts.. thoughtful tokens for Arnold and Alex..and as a result, her savings. had quietly grown.


    Now, the bnce on her card reflected several million dors.


    It wasn''t the wealth of an Alpha or Luna, but it was hers. Every penny hard-earned.


    By the time she arrived at the modest home she once called her own, exhaustion weighed heavily on her limbs.


    Days of travel and sleepless nights took their toll, and the moment she copsed onto the bed, she drifted. into a deep, dreamless sleep.


    It was the first restful night she''d had in years.


    Nora had long battled with insomnia.


    In the early days, it was Alex''s cries that kept her up..nights spent rocking him in her arms until the sun peeked over the horizon.


    Later, it was the relentless tension of border patrol.


    The constant fear of ambushes and attacks had left her nerves frayed, her body permanently wired for danger.


    Friends had often chided her, reminding her that as Luna, she didn''t need to work herself to the bone.


    But Nora had only smiled, her pride shining through.


    "I want Alex to be proud of me as his mom," she had said.


    son went


    20%


    Fpty #


    How, loodking back, those words fell follow Foodish, even


    When she woke, the world seemed different


    back


    The sunlight spilled in as she pulled hock the curtains, warming the room and her heart


    For the first time in years, the weight pressing down on her chest felt lighter.


    She tidied up the small house, sweeping away dust and memories.


    Just as she finished, her phone buzzed


    "Ding, ding"


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    The sudden re of her cell phone rm startled Nora out of her thoughts.


    She froze for a moment before recalling the purpose of that ringtone.. it was her reminder to call Alex. Memories rushed back, sharp and vivid.


    The day of Alex''s birth had been harrowing.


    Nora had hemorrhaged on the delivery table, her body trembling with exhaustion and pain.


    Thebor had stretched over twenty-four grueling hours.


    Nine times, the doctors had warned of the worst, yet against all odds, Alex had been born safely.. a miracle in itself


    That miracle came with a price.


    From the moment she first held him, frail but alive, Nora had been gripped by an overwhelming fear for his health.


    She poured herself into caring for him, fussing over every detail, and making sure he took supplements regrly to strengthen his fragile constitution.


    But Alex had been a yful child, constantly distracted by toys and games.


    The only way Nora could keep track of him was through daily phone calls.. calls that served both as reminders and opportunities to chat, to check on his life, and to soothe her maternal worries.


    She had even set rms to make sure she wouldn''t forget to call, especially on days when exhaustion Trom work threatened to overtake her.


    Once upon a time, those calls had been precious,


    Alex used to chatter endlessly, his sweet, childlike voice refusing to be the first to hang up.


    He would babble about his day, his friends, and even the smallest details that had made himugh.


    But over time, things had changed.


    His eagerness faded, reced by short, distracted replies.


    Conversations grew shorter, and his tone shifted from warmth to impatience.


    Nora had sensed it then.. the growing distance.


    He was going to have a new mom, wasn''t he? Someone soft and sweet, who wouldn''t nag him about vitamins or patrol duties.


    He wouldn''t need her anymore.


    A bitter smile tugged at Nora''s lips.


    Without a second thought, she deleted the rm, silenced her phone, and grabbed her coat.


    It was time to get out and clear her head.


    Meanwhile, across town


    Alex tore through his closet, tossing clothes aside in frustration.


    "Where''s my navy-blue shirt? The one I had custom-madest year? I need it for the trip!"


    The maid hesitated, wringing her hands.


    "Young Master, Luna packed and organized a lot of your belongings before she left. Perhaps you should give her a call and ask?"


    "I''m not calling her!"


    Alex''s voice rose an octave as he shoved another hanger aside. "And I''ll pray she doesn''t call me either!" Arnold appeared in the doorway, leaning against the frame with his usual casual air.


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy M


    "If you can''t find it, forget it," he said. "Linda''s taking you out anyway. Finish packing when you get back tonight."


    Despite his nonchnt tone, Arnold''s eyes flicked to the clock,


    Nora usually called by now.


    The silence felt... off. But he brushed it aside. Nora was probably busy. It wasn''t worth worrying about. Besides, Alex didn''t seem to care.


    The boy practically lit up whenever Linda was around, showering him with toys, sweets, and endless affection.


    She was everything Nora wasn''t..carefree, morous, and always ready to take him somewhere fun. Unlike his own mother, who left for months at a time and nagged him about supplements and responsibilities.


    Today was no different.


    Alex grinned as he spotted Linda waiting for him outside. He darted past the maid and bolted toward her. "Wait!" the maid called, hurrying after him. "Young Master, you haven''t taken your supplements yet! Luna specifically said-"


    But Alex ignored her, diving straight into Linda''s outstretched arms like a freed bird.


    There was no way he was sticking around for his mother''s call.. if it even came.


    And he didn''t notice that this time, it wouldn''t.


    Back at the House:


    Nora finished tidying up her things, her hands moving methodically as she sorted through stacks of documents and folders.


    Years of work as Luna of Silvermoon had left her with countless files-territory maps, patrol reports, alliance agreements.


    It was all there, neatly organized and ready to be handed over.


    Her phone rested silently on the counter.


    After I left. Alpha father and son went crazy


    Taking a deg cath, Hora dialed a number she hadn''t called in lung


    "Hello, Cody?" Her votre was calm, sterly


    "IP''s Nora. I''m ready to hand off Loma''s work

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 4

    When Nora told BETA Cody about the divorce, he was stunned.


    Most of the werewolves in the Silvermoon Pack had no idea about the true nature of Nora and Arnold''s rtionship.


    Cody only knew because he was Arnold''s most trusted confidant. Even so, he had long been aware that Arnold''s heart had never belonged to Nora.


    If Alpha Arnold had truly loved her, would he have authorized her to patrol such a dangerous ce as the border?


    Cody still remembered the day she submitted the application. He had watched Arnold sign it without so much as a flicker of hesitation.


    Expressionless. Detached.


    He hadn''t asked a single question about Nora''s safety or motives, showing no sign of concern for what she


    intended to do.


    At the time, Cody had thought Nora might rebel or cause chaos.


    Instead, she had carried out her duties with wless dedication, maintaining order without ever asking for special treatment.


    Over the years, Cody had observed her devotion to Arnold.


    Frankly, he couldn''t believe she had chosen to leave of her own ord.


    Was it truly her decision?


    After a long pause, Cody hesitated before asking. "Does Alpha know about this?"


    Nora''s response was calm andposed. "Yes."


    Cody''s voice carried a trace of regret.


    "I understand, Luna. I''ll arrange for someone to handle the transfer as soon as possible. And... it may be


    toote to say this, but I truly admire you. You''ve been an exceptional Luna."


    Nora froze for a moment. It was the first time she had ever received such apliment.


    So there were still people who recognized her efforts.


    After 1 left. Alpha father and son went crazy


    "Thank you," she said with a faint smile


    Later that day, as BETA Cody delivered his report to Arnold, his mind kept drifting back to Nora


    When the discussion ended, he considered mentioning what she had told him earlier


    "Alpha. Luna and I had a conversation today-"


    Arnold''s brows immediately furrowed.


    Cody tensed. He suddenly remembered that Arnold had once made it clear he didn'' anything about Nora. It didn''t matter what she had done.


    vant to hear


    Whether she had wasted money or achieved something remarkable. Arnold daimed to have no interest in her affairs.


    He treated her like a stranger.


    Seeing Cody hesitate, Arnold''s frown deepened. "What is it?"


    Snapping out of his thoughts, Cody shook his head. "Nothing"


    Arnold must have already known about the divorce.


    Judging by his foul mood, there was no point in bringing up Nora now.


    The Alpha''s temper was terrifying when provoked.


    Following the pack''s rules, a standard handover would be sufficient.


    With that in mind. Cody chose to remain silent.


    Arnold left the conference room without another word.


    At noon, Nora''s phone rang. It was a call from a close friend-one of the therapists she had worked with in the past.


    "Nora, when are youing back?"


    Nora sighed softly. "I resigned."


    Stepping down as Silvermoon''s Lama could indeed be considered a kind of resignation


    Her friend paused, clearly taken aback. Then, with a trace of sadness in her voice, she said, "I understand


    but we''re still good friends. You can visit me anytime you want. By the way, why haven''t you called your kids today?"


    Nora''s voice was t.


    "I won''t be calling again."


    Nora would call Alex over every day, concerned about his life and health. All the warriors knew this


    What they didn''t know was that she was actually Luna of Silvermoon. And that the child she cared about, Alex, was the next heir to Silvermoon.


    After hanging up the phone, Nora began to look up some news online.


    After reading it, she made a phone call, "Can you help me reserve tickets for the Starlight Jewelry Conference next month?"


    "Nora? I''m not going to book tickets for you!"


    An angry voice came from the other end of the line, "Thest two times you asked me to book tickets, you didn''t show up. Do you have any idea what a pain in the ass it is to get these tickets?"


    The annual Starlight Jewelry Conference was an event in the jewelry world, and it was hard to find a ticket.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll attend this year no matter what." Nora said.


    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a while before saying, "Well, this is thest time


    trust you."


    Nora smiled weakly, knowing that her friend must have granted her this wish.


    When she was in school, she''s always dreamed of being a wolf pack diplomat, or a jewelry designer. To that end, she was fluent in severalnguages and was an excellent fighter.


    She also has an amazing talent for design. She has an unforgettable memory, and can draw details urately with a paintbrush from a single nce.


    But an unexpected pregnancy with Alex disrupted all her ns, and she had to give up her dreams to focus on her family.


    In the past few years, she lost contact with her former friends. And now Nora is determined to pursue her dreams again.


    After Eloft. Alpha father and son went E


    Chapter 4:


    First, she had to re expose herself to the knowledge in the industry, and the Starlight Jewelry Conference was certainly a good avenue to do so.


    Over the next few days, Nora began to catch up on the knowledge she had fallen behind over the years. Busy studies filled her life, and these days, she didn''t take the initiative with contacting Alex or Arnold. Of course, they didn''t contact her either. Nora was not surprised, after all, this rtionship, had been maintained by her initiative.


    As soon as she chose to let it go, then the rtionship would end soon. That was what she thought. At this time, in the Silver Moon Wolf Pack, Alex had just finished breakfast and was anxiously waiting by the phone.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 5

    Alex sat by the phone, his legs swinging anxiously as he waited for it to ring.


    These days, it had be a routine...listening to Linda''s sweet voice every morning.


    It was the highlight of his day, something he eagerly anticipated.


    "Young Master, these are the tonics Luna instructed you to take."


    The maid entered, carefully bncing a bowl of dark, glossy liquid on a silver tray.


    Alex wrinkled his nose at the sight.


    The tonic, brewed from the rare Spectral Forest Fruit, had a deep ck hue that made it look more like a potion than a health drink


    appearanc


    Despite its ominous the brew carried a faint sweetness and was prized for its ability to fortify a werewolf''s physique.


    Nora had risked her safety patrolling the borders to gather these rare fruits.


    She had even faced danger to bring them back, all for Alex''s well-being.


    But Alex didn''t care.


    "No way. I''m not drinking that."


    He pushed the bowl away with an expression of pure disgust.


    Just then, the phone rang-


    His sulky demeanor vanished in an instant, reced by bright excitement as he scrambled to answer. "Aunt Linda!" he whined the moment he picked up. "Mom''s making me drink that sylphon fruit soup again."


    Linda''s voice, smooth and warm like honey, came through the line.


    "Alex, you''re a big boy now," she teased lightly. "You have the right to say no."


    Then, with a mischievous lilt, she added, "Next time we meet, I''ll take you out for your favorite drink.. or maybe even a little wine. How''s that sound? Want to try a real grown-up challenge, little man?" Chapter 5


    "Wine? Really?"


    Alex''s eyes lit up, and he practically bounced on his heels.


    Nora had always been strict, forbidding him from touching alcohol until he came of age.


    But Aunt Linda? She understood him. She loved him in a way that felt freeing and fun.


    "I want wine! I definitely want wine!"


    Linda''sughter rang through the phone, but then her tone softened.


    "Alex, there''s something else I need to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s my birthday next week," she said. "And I might have to go out of town for a trip, so I won''t be able to call you every day..."


    Alex froze.


    After the call ended, panic set in.


    He stormed straight into Arnold''s office, clutching a glossy travel brochure in his hand.


    "Aunt Linda''s leaving next week!" he blurted out. "What are we going to do, Dad? Someone must''ve invited her before we did!"


    Arnold barely nced up from the stack of papers on his desk.


    "I know."


    Alex stared at him in disbelief.


    "Father, how can you be so calm about this?"


    His voice rose as his eyes began to sting.


    "I''ve been nning this forever! I''m supposed to surprise her! I want to go on that trip with Linda, and no one.. no one.. is taking her away from me!"


    Finally, Arnold set his pen down and looked at his son.


    "I''ll take care of it," he said simply.


    Alex blinked.


    Chapter


    "What do you mean?"


    "As far as I know." Arnold sald with a smirk, "she doesn''t know we''re going to invite her yet. She''s just nning to travel on her own. I''ll invite her first,"


    "Really?" Alex''s face lit up again. "Dad, you''re the best! Aunt l''ening to have the greatest


    ever!"


    Later, back in his room, Alex was still buzzing with excitement.


    surprise


    He threw himself onto his bed, grabbed his travel brochure, and began sketching out their trip ns with childlike enthusiasm.


    Here''s a polished and embellished version of your text:


    Then, as if struck by a sudden thought, Alex remembered Nora.


    For the past few days, he had been in unusually high spirits.


    His mother hadn''t called once, and the absence of her constant check-ins had felt like a breath of fresh nir.


    In truth, Alex had been deliberately avoiding her calls.


    Whenever he heard the phone ring, he would let it buzz until it fell silent, pretending not to notice.


    It was easier that way.. no nagging, no endless questions, no bowls of tonic soup forced into his hands.


    What Alex didn''t realize, however, was that none of those calls had actually been from Nora.


    After a few days of dodging the phone, guilt started to creep in.


    What if his mom found out he had been ignoring her? What if she got mad?


    Reluctantly, Alex stopped his little game and began answering the phone again...only to discover that none of the calls were from her.


    At first, he brushed it off. It was a relief, even. No lectures. No hovering. He felt free.


    But as the days passed, a strange unease began to settle in his chest.


    Alex had always assumed he was the center of his mom''s universe.


    She loved him more than anything-he was sure of it.


    Nora would never stay angry or abandon him, no matter what.


    And yet, beche was, staring at a silent phone.


    For the first time in days, Alex found himself missing her.


    He missed her sharp tone, her constant reminders, even the way she fussed over him like he was still a


    The house felt quieter without her voice echoing through it.


    Before he knew it, Alex had walked over to the phone and started dialing her number.


    His fingers hovered over the buttons.


    Then he froze,


    in just a few days, he and his dad would be traveling with Aunt Linda,


    And Alex knew exactly how Nora felt about Aunt Linda.


    She was always jealous whenever Linda was around, always finding reasons to keep him close and cut Linda out of the picture.


    If she came back now, she would definitely interfere with their ns.


    Worse, she might convince his dad to cancel the trip entirely.


    And if that happened, Alex wouldn''t get to spend as much time with Aunt Linda as he wanted.


    He hesitated, his hand trembling slightly as he debated what to do.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of town, Nora was immersed in her work.


    Her desk was cluttered with papers and sketches, evidence of the effort she had poured into reigniting her dreams.


    Then, her phone rang.


    Startled, she nced at the screen and her heart skipped a beat when she saw Alex''s name sh across the caller ID.


    Chapter G

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 6

    hapter 6


    In the divorce settlement, Nora had made her stance crystal clear... she was relinquishing custody of Alex.


    But that didn''t mean he had stopped being her son.


    This bond was not something that could be cut off so quickly, and maternal instincts still made Nora feel extremely responsible for him.


    So, when Alex abruptly hung up on her, Nora''s heart sank. A prickle of unease crept up her spine, and without wasting a moment, she called back.


    The phone rang and rang, but Alex didn''t answer.


    Instead, he turned his little face away from the screen, his lips pressed into a pout as he stubbornly ignored the call.


    As much as he missed his mother, he already kind of regretted making the call.


    Nora''s worry deepened. She didn''t like this silence.. not one bit.


    Acting quickly, she dialed the maid''s number.


    The maid picked up almost immediately, her voice hurried but steady.


    "Young Master should be fine, Luna. I''ll go check on him right away and call you back."


    Hearing this, Nora exhaled, some of the tension easing from her shoulders.


    "Thank you. Please let me know as soon as you can.


    Upstairs, the maid knocked gently before stepping into Alex''s room.


    "What happened, young master? Your mother was worried."


    Alex blinked innocently.


    "Oh, that?" He forced a sheepish smile. "I must''ve pressed it by ident."


    The maid studied him for a moment but saw nothing unusual.


    "All right," she said before heading downstairs to report back.


    4.7%


    Alex watched her leave, only allowing himself to rx once the door shut behind her. That was close.


    He couldn''t let Norae back and ruin the travel ns he had been so excited about. Meanwhile, Nora listened to the maid''s update and sighed with relief.


    Everything was fine... at least for now.


    It''s been two weeks since she moved out of the vi.


    In that time, Nora had gradually adjusted to the peace and quiet of her new life.


    Once upon a time, it was within the walls of that house that she had finished her university studies, driven


    and determined to carve out a name for herself in the werewolfmunity.


    Then she left it all behind, exchanging ambition for anonymity as the Luna of her pack.


    But now?


    Now it wasn''t toote to start over.


    Back inside her cozy apartment, Nora settled down at the table with her breakfast and flipped through thetest jewelry design trends on herptop.


    Suddenly, a notification popped up on her phone.


    ***Famous designer Avril and her team take first ce in an international fashion designpetition, earning partnerships with several top-tier brands."**


    Nora stared at the image apanying the headline.


    Several of the smiling faces in the photo were familiar.


    ssmates.


    Memories of her college days came flooding backte nights sketching designs, sharing ideas, and dreaming about the future.


    A future she had once been so sure of.


    If she hadn''t chosen marriage and motherhood right after graduation, who knew where she might be today?


    Would her name be listed in that headline too?


    Len W''s been a long those they had talked, store gut thepany they founded together.


    Tian, ste dut byptop, guided by coast, and drove to the old ce


    The rate hadn''t changed at all


    It was the same usin eer where she and her friends used to huddle over coffee cups, sketching drafts


    and bouncing was off each otherte into the night.


    stepping inside, she felt a wave of nostalgia wath over her.


    "Hora!"


    A warm voice called out.


    She turned and save to waving her over from a corner table.


    Still as handsome as ever, with sharp eyes and an easy smile.


    Sliding into the seat across from him, Nora ordered a coffee and then met his gaze.


    "I''s heen a while," she said, keeping her tone light. "How have you been?"


    Leo leaned back, a trace of amusement flickering across his features.


    "Not bad Picked up a couple of projects that are in the early stages. You?"


    Nora forced a small smile.


    "I''m doing well too. just..."


    Her voice faltered for a moment.


    "...preparing for a divorce."


    Leo froze.


    "I''m sorry," he said softly, his voice tinged with regret.


    He had known that Nora chose to marry shortly after graduation, but the details of her marriage-and the


    man she had married-had always been a mystery to him.


    Now, looking at her, it was clear that the years hadn''t been kind.


    Still, Nora smiled, a calm and almost practiced expression that barely hid the weight behind it.


    "It''s nothing," she said with a faint shrug. "It''s all in the past now."


    Leo ns? Have you thought abouting back to thepany?"


    studied her carefully before asking, "What about now? What are your


    Nora hesitated, the words caught somewhere between her heart and her lips.


    "I''ve thought about it, but..."


    She trailed off, unsure how to finish.


    Leo leaned forward, his tone suddenly serious.


    "Nora, thepany needs you."


    She looked up at him, startled by the urgency in his voice.


    "We''re severely understaffed right now, and the team''s struggling. But if youe back, you''re still a


    shareholder. I want you to take charge again. just like before."


    Nora''s fingers tightened around the coffee cup in front of her.


    Take charge?


    Could she?


    She had been away from the industry for so long-long enough that she had started to feel like it belonged to someone else.


    Ever since her marriage, she had distanced herself from the field, deliberately avoiding updates, trends, and even old contacts, as though severing ties with that world could make her forget the person she used to be.


    And it had worked-until now.


    Coming back would mean facing everything she had turned away from.


    Her doubts must have shown on her face because Leo''s expression softened.


    Gone was the pride and brilliance that used to radiate from her.


    This wasn''t the same Nora who had oncemanded ssrooms and boardrooms with her unwavering confidence.


    Back then, professors called her a "once-in-a-generation" talent-a prodigy with a ir for leadership and vision.


    Now, she seemed uncertain, like a me that had been dimmed.


    But Leo didn''t falter.


    "It''s okay to feel behind for a while," he said gently.


    "But, Nora-your talent? Your ability? They''re not something ordinary people can match."


    He paused, letting his words settle.


    "As long as you still want this... still want to walk this path... it''s not toote to start over."


    For a moment, Nora said nothing.


    Her heart raced, torn between fear and hope, between insecurity and the faint whisper of the woman she used to be.


    Finally, she drew in a deep breath and exhaled slowly.


    Then, she nodded.


    "Okay," she said, her voice steady for the first time in what felt like years.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 7

    Leo''s eyes lit up with excitement. "When can you start?"


    Nora hesitated for a moment before replying. "I have a few things I need to wrap up first, but I''ll be back. as soon as I can."


    Leo''s smile widened. "I''ll be waiting patiently for the return of our genius."


    Nora rolled her eyes but couldn''t help smiling. "Don''t tease me, Leo."


    The conversation stretched on, but time seemed to slip away too quickly. Eventually, Leo nced at his watch and frowned.


    "I have a meeting in a few minutes," he said apologetically. "I''ve got to run."


    After Leo left, Nora gathered her things and prepared to leave as well.


    Just as she slung her bag over her shoulder, a sharp voice interrupted her thoughts.


    "Nora? What are you doing here?"


    She turned and saw a woman striding toward her with a disapproving frown-Josiah, Arnold''s sister. Josiah''s eyes swept over Nora critically, her lips curling in disdain.


    "Look at the way you''re dressed." She sneered. "Even if only a few people know you''re the Luna, you should still care about your image. You look sloppy."


    Nora blinked at her, unamused. She had deliberately chosen a loose, casual jacket that was both neat andfortable-a practical outfit for the day. Sloppy? Hardly.


    But she didn''t bother defending herself. Instead, she focused on gathering the documents Leo had left behind.


    Seeing that Nora was ignoring her, Josiah''s eyes narrowed.


    "Where are you going?" she demanded, reaching out to grab Nora''s arm. "Victor''s been sicktely, and he needs someone to take care of him. I''ll have him sent to your ceter."


    Nora froze.


    Victor.. Josiah''s son..was a troublemaker and a year or two older than Alex. 5.7%


    Josiah is so busy ying and shopping every day that he rarely has time to pay attention to him. Until recently, when his behavior spiraled out of control. After being expelled for fighting, Josiah dumped him on Nora, expecting her to clean up the mess.


    Nora had tolerated it back then.


    She had cooked for him, cleaned up after him, and even endured his tantrums. He yelled at her, mocked her, and once even introduced her as his family''s "nanny" in front of others.


    And through it all, Nora had stayed silent-for Arnold''s sake.


    But things were different now.


    She wasn''t going to sacrifice herself anymore, not for Josiah, and certainly not for Arnold.


    "I''m busy," Nora said firmly. "Find someone else."


    It wasn''t a lie. She had been drowning in researchtely, preparing herself to return to the industry. Babysitting Josiah''s son didn''t fit into her ns.


    Josiah''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "You''re refusing?"


    For years, Nora had taken everymand without protest, no matter how unreasonable. Josiah had Broum


    used to treating her like a servant, confident that her title as Euna would force her into obedience. Now, Josiah''s shock quickly morphed into anger.


    "How dare you?" Josiah snapped. "Your duty is to take care of this family-not to waste time on pointless distractions. If you can''t even handle that, I''ll speak to Arnold about stripping you of your position in the pack. From now on, your only focus will be Victor and Alex!"


    Nora''s lips curled into a faint, mocking smile.


    Duty?


    She had spent years giving her all to this family, only to be treated like an afterthought. They had taken her sacrifices for granted, belittled her efforts, and expected her to bear it all withoutint.


    Not anymore.


    Before Nora could respond, a group of women in shy designer outfits approached.


    "Josiah!" one of them called out, her gaze drifting to Nora. "Who''s this?"


    5.9%


    Josiah barely spared Nora a nce.


    "Just an old ssmate I ran into," she said coolly, "We haven''t talked in years.. nothing, important." The women exchanged knowing looks.


    Everyone in the pack knew Josiah''s high status as the Alpha''s sister. For her to be so dismissive meant the person in question wasn''t worth their attention.


    Once upon a time, Josiah''s words would have stung


    But now?


    Nora couldn''t care less.


    "Yes, it''s been years," she said lightly, slinging her bag over her shoulder. "There''s nothing more to say. I''ll be going now.


    With that, she turned and walked away, ignoring Josiah''s stunned expression and the murmurs of herpanions.


    Meanwhile, Arnold and Alex had just returned to the vi after their trip.


    Alex, exhausted after several days of nonstop fun, barely made it to his room before copsing onto his bed.


    Half-asleep, he mumbled, "Mom, help me take off my clothes."


    But Nora wasn''t there to answer him.


    And for the first time, Arnold wondered if she ever would be again.


    e tugged at his rumpled, dirt-streaked shirt, shifting ufortably as exhaustion weighed heavily on his small frame.


    Arnold nced at him, his brows furrowing slightly. Without thinking, he called out, "Nora!"


    His voice echoed faintly through the spacious vi, but no response came.


    Puzzled, Arnold waited a moment before calling her name again-louder this time.


    Still nothing.


    A flicker of irritation crossed his


    there.


    face as he strode toward the master bedroom, expecting to find her


    But when he pushed the door open, he was greeted by darkness. The bed was neatly made, untouched, and empty.


    Arnold''s frown deepened.


    Why hadn''t shee back yet?


    He turned sharply at the sound of footsteps approaching. The maid entered, struggling slightly under the weight of their luggage.


    Arnold''s voice dropped into a low, clipped tone as he asked, "Where is she?


    The maid paused, sensing the tension in his words, and swallowed nervously before responding,

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 8

    The maid hesitated for a moment before responding, "Luna?. She''s perhaps upled with work?"


    Half a month ago, when Nora left with her luggage, this maid wasn''t present. She had only heard from the other servants that Luna had left the vi. Naturally, she assumed Nora had gone on a business trip. But what''s taking her so long this time?


    Arnold''s brow furrowed as mild irritation simmered within. He didn''t recall assigning her anything that required an extended trip. His thoughts paused midstream as an unsettling realization struck him.


    He knew absolutely nothing about Nora''s whereabouts.


    Where she went, what she did... he had never cared enough to ask. The agitation bubbling in his chest was unwee, and he tamped it down with practiced indifference.


    "Help Alex change his clothes," he instructed the maid curtly before retreating to his study.


    As he shut the door behind him, a low, gravelly voice echoed in his mind.


    "Arnold, you


    can''t go on like this," his wolf, Enzo, growled.


    Arnold sat at his desk, unmoving, as Enzo continued, "Haven''t you noticed? The bond with Nora is


    already fading. You''ve been unfaithful to her, shut her outpletely, and severed your connection to her. If you keep this up, you''ll lose her for good."


    Arnold''s reply was as cold as the air around him. "And? I don''t care. It''s the Moon Goddess''s mistake we''re mates in the first ce. The sooner this bond disappears, the better."


    "You''ll regret this, egotist," Enzo sighed, his voice fading into the recesses of Arnold''s mind.


    The silence that followed was oppressive. Arnold stared at the papers strewn across his desk, an inexplicable frustration building within him. He tried to focus, but the emptiness of the house gnawed at him. Nora''s scent, once omnipresent-a fresh, natural aroma of lily of the valley and freesia... was entirely gone.


    That scent, warm and light as spring, had always calmed him in ways he could never admit. Now, not matter how he strained to catch even a hint of it, it was as if it had never existed.


    A nameless anger surged in his chest. With a growl, he swept the documents off his desk, sending them scattering to the floor.


    Grabbing his phone, he dialed.


    Chapter B


    "Hello? Linda..."


    The next day:


    Arnold found himself standing in the lobby of Silver Moon''s office building when he saw her.


    Nora.


    She seemed thinner than he remembered, her frame smaller, her posture lighter as if she carried some invisible burden. She was delivering some documents, likely a task she didn''t anticipate would bring her face-to-face with him.


    For a brief moment, she froze, clearly caught off guard.


    Arnold''s expression quickly hardened into indifference. Without a word, he brushed past her, his cold demeanor creating an invisible wall between them.


    Inside, though, he couldn''t help but notice the change.


    What happened to her?


    In the past, Nora would have jumped into his arms, her face lighting up with joy. Later, when his


    indifference became too obvious to ignore, she had grown quieter, more reserved, but her eyes still held a flicker of hope.


    But now?


    She met his gaze briefly, her expression unreadable, before lowering her eyes. No excitement. No lingering warmth.


    A faint difort bloomed in Arnold''s chest, one he resolutely chose to ignore. He stepped into the elevator and left without a backward nce.


    Nora, watching his tall,posed figure disappear behind the closing elevator doors, could only think: *Now that he''s back, perhaps the divorce can finally proceed."


    There was still a twinge of pain in her chest, but it was mingled with relief.


    Later


    Nora was at the data management office, knocking on the door to deliver her documents, when a familiar, cheerful voice called out.


    "Nora! You''re finally back!"


    It was Evelyn, Arnold''s life assistant. A young, stylish woman. Evelyn was bncing two empty cups in her hands as she rushed toward Nora.


    Before Nora could react, Evelyn shoved the cups into her hands with a pleading expression.


    "Please, could you make two cups of evening primrose tea and bring them to Alpha''s office?" she begged. "He only likes the tea you make, and I''ve gotten so much k since you left!"


    Nora sighed but didn''t argue. Evelyn offered a hurried word of thanks and disappeared as quickly as she''d arrived.


    Looking down at the cups, Nora felt an old weight settle in her chest.


    Making evening primrose tea was no simple task. It required pristine mountain spring water, Misty Flowers, and Evening Primrose, among other ingredients. The process was painstaking, but the result was worth it-a crystal-clear silver brew with a mellow floral vor that refreshed the mind.


    Arnold loved it.


    She had once gone to great lengths to perfect the recipe, even hiring a professional tea brewer to teach her. It was her way of understanding him better, of finding some small way to connect with him. For a time, it worked.


    Arnold had praised her tea, even requesting it both at home and in the office. At the time, she''d been overjoyed, believing it was a step toward earning a ce in his heart.


    But now, as she prepared the tea with practiced hands, a bitter realization settled over her.


    It wasn''t her he valued. Just the tea.


    And to her, Arnold''s attitude remained indifferent. Perhaps, in Arnold''s opinion, she was no different from a servant who made good tea.


    Nora decided to do Evelyn this favor, and after she prepared the tea, she went to the floor where Arnold''s office was located.


    She hadn''t gone in yet when she suddenly heard an ambiguous kissing sounding from inside the


    room.


    Nora froze. Her hands shook a little.


    "Don''t go any further." Her wolf Lena''s voice trembled as she seemed to feel something and was suffering, "The scene in there will hurt you, Nora."


    At the moment, Arnold''s office door was open.


    7.1%


    She walked up and was about to knock, but instead, through the doorway, she saw Linda sitting on Arnold''sp, the two of them embracing, unclothed, just in the nick of time.


    The scene hit Nora so hard that her face suddenly turned pale. I don''t know if it was an illusion, but she felt a vague pain in the bonds of her abdomen.


    Hearing the movement at the door, the duo inside the house saw her.


    Linda hurriedly got off Arnold''sp. And Arnold''s face was extremely grim as he said coldly, "Who allowed you toe here?!"


    Nora tightly grasped the tray, "I came to bring you ten-"


    Arnold said icily, "That''s enough, put away those little thoughts of yours."


    Nora froze for a moment, then realized what he meant. He thought she knew Linda was in the office and was deliberately using the tea delivery as an excuse to interrupt the two.


    "Get out!" Arnold growled lowly.


    "Enough, don''t talk to our partner like that!" Enzo growled in his head, "She didn''t mean it, you''re the one


    in the wrong, she''s your Luna!"


    "I know." Arnold looked at Nora with disgust, "Otherwise, she wouldn''t be alive."


    Nora''s eyes reddened, and she was about to lose her hands on the te as a huge pain came from the bonds in her abdomen. The tea spilled and burned her fingers.


    She felt the pain but made no sound and turned away.


    But only two stepster, Arnold''s voice came from the office, "If there''s a next time, you don''t have toe to the office. Maybe working in a pack isn''t for you, and it''s better for you to go back and focus on Alex and Victor at home."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 9

    Chapter 9 Chapter


    9


    Nora wanted to say it aloud: "I don''t want to be this Luna anymore."


    In truth, even without today''s humiliation, she had been ready to leave long ago.


    But what would be the point of saying it now? Arnold had never cared for her words, never listened to her exnations.


    To him, her voice had always been white noise, easily dismissed.


    Her burnt fingers betrayed her resolve, and the tray slipped from her trembling hands. The delicate cups shattered against the floor, the silver liquid pooling like spilled tears across the tiles.


    Arnold''s expression darkened as his gaze bore into her. "Are you losing your temper with me?" he


    demanded, his voice sharp with irritation.


    Before Nora could respond, Linda, ever the picture ofposure, stepped forward with a sharine smile.


    "Now, now, dear," she cooed, cing a calming hand on Arnold''s arm. "I''m sure she didn''t mean it. Don''t be angry...


    Nora''s lips curled into a pale, brittle smile, one that barely concealed the bitterness simmering beneath. Her voice was steady, each word deliberate and clear.


    "No, I didn''t mean to lose my temper," she said, her tone devoid of warmth. "I just don''t think you two deserve the tea I made."


    Arnold''s re sharpened, but before he could respond, Nora turned on her heel.


    Without waiting for the fallout, she walked to the elevator, ignoring the furious murmurs that followed her. Inside the restroom, Nora ran her burned fingers under the cold stream of water.


    The sting of the injury was nothingpared to the ache constricting her chest.


    She reached into her bag, pulled out a small tube of ointment, and began tending to her wounds with practiced efficiency.


    Once, her life had been filled with creative pursuits..studying diplomacy, sketching intricate designs for clothing.


    04:37


    After left. Alpha father and son went crazynk


    7.54


    She''d been far from a domestic expert. Thit marriage had demanded a different version of herself.


    To gain Arnold''s approval, and that of his family, she had transformed from a spirited teenager in dutiful wife, mastering every household chore.


    into a


    Her hands bore the scars of that transformation: needle pricks from embroidery, burns from cooking. Yet none of those minor injuriespared to the million tiny heartbreaks she had endured.


    Staring at the bandage now wrapped around her finger, a small tear escaped her eye.


    The childish bear print on the adhesive tugged at her memories.


    *What mother doesn''t carry first-aid supplies for her child?*


    Alex, her mischievous little coyote, was always full of energy and curiosity, forever scraping knees or bumping into trouble.


    She had spent countless nights bandaging his wounds, soothing his tears.


    And yet, he would only remember her as heavy-handed and unkind.


    "Linda''s so much gentler," Alex would whimper, favoring the woman who offeredfort without substance.


    But Linda never cleaned his wounds properly, leading to infections that left Nora rushing him to the hospital in a panic.


    Arnold never saw that side of the story. He only saw Alex''s tears and med her for them. "You''re careless," he''d snap, berating her for failing as a mother.


    *But none of that matters now, Nora thought, her heart hardening. "I''m leaving them. Both of them."


    With her wounds treated, Nora left the restroom, her steps firm. She reached the elevator and waited, staring at the closed doors.


    She was jolted aside when a group of staff members suddenly pushed past her.


    "Move out of the way!" one of them barked. "Our future Luna ising through!"


    Nora blinked, stunned by their abruptness, but she stepped aside as the employees gushed over the supposed "Luna."


    "Did you hear?" one of them said in an excited whisper. "It''s rumored that Alpha is already engaged to her. She''s the only daughter of the Snow Moon Pack''s Alpha. So elegant, so beautiful..she''s perfect for him."


    "I saw her once," another chimed in. "She really is gorgeous. Although... doesn''t she look a little like-


    The man''s voice trailed off as his gaze fell on Nora, his brow furrowing as he studied her face. Before he could voice his observation, the elevator doors opened with a soft chime.


    Linda stepped out, her beauty drawing every eye in the room.


    Surrounded by the adoring staff, she glided past, her expression radiant.


    Nora moved further aside, unwilling to draw attention. Yet one staff member, still unsatisfied, tugged at her sleeve.


    "Stand back a little more! Don''t get too close to Ms. Linda..she''s an important VIP."


    Linda noticed Nora then. Their eyes met, and for a fleeting moment, Linda''s confident mask faltered. She looked away quickly, her expression strained.


    Nora said nothing. She had no energy left for confrontations.


    As Linda disappeared down the corridor, one of the staff members sighed dreamily..


    "She''s like a fairy, isn''t she? It''s like the Moon Goddess herself blessed her. Don''t you think so?"


    Nora didn''t respond. Her silence only deepened the curiosity of the man who had studied her earlier.


    "You know," he said, rubbing his chin thoughtfully, "you look a bit like her. Are you rted?"


    Nora stiffened but kept her expression neutral. "If only you knew, she thought bitterly.


    Linda wasn''t just a passing shadow in Nora''s life. She was her sister by blood, the illegitimate daughter of Nora''s father, the Alpha of the Snow Moon Pack


    When Nora was a child, her father''s betrayal had shattered her world. He had abandoned her mother, publicly rejecting her in favor of his mistress, Linda''s mother.


    Nora''s once-happy family had crumbled overnight, and her mother...broken and ostracized. Descended into madness.


    While Nora and her mother stru8450 to survive, Linda was raised as a princess, showered with affection and privilege topensate for the stigma of her birth. Fate, it seemed, had always favored Linda. Nora had tried to rise above her jealousy, focusing on improving herself.


    But the cruel twist of fate that bound her to Arnold-her mate who had fallen for Linda at first sight...was too much to bear.


    8.0%


    The man''s voice interrupted her thoughts. "Hey, Nora, I just realized you''re actually really pretty too Maybe if you dressed up, you''d be just as dazzling as our new Luna. Are you feeling okay? You look pale.


    Nora forced a smile, her heart heavy. She didn''t need his titude


    "I''ve seen


    seen this y out before," she thought grimly. "My mother walked this path, but I won''t follow her fate. I''m leaving before it''s toote."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 10

    After that day, Nora barely had time to dwell on Arnold and Linda.


    Leo had flooded her inbox with dozens of gigabytes of study materials, and she needed to absorb it all as quickly as possible.


    After hours of reading, she set down a thick book and nestled into the recliner, exhaustion weighing her down.


    Her eyes fluttered shut, but just as her mind began to drift, her phone vibrated in her hand.


    The screen lit up with Zoe''s name, her best friend and eternal source of adventure.


    "Come out and y, Nora!" Zoe''s voice bubbled with excitement. "It''s the Moonlight Feast Festival! Everyone''s out partying under the full moon....you have toe."


    The Moonlight Feast Festival...the first full moon night of summer...was a sacred time for the wolves. It was a night of celebration, of feasts, music, and dancing under the moon''s soft silver glow.


    Nora hesitated, memories swirling in her mind. It was during the Moonlight Feast Festival of her eighteenth year that she had first awakened her wolf.


    "Go," Lena, her wolf, urged gently. "You haven''t rxed in ages. And this festival... it''s where it all began for us."


    After a moment of deliberation, Nora gave in. She asked Zoe for her location, grabbed her car keys, and headed out.


    The drive was brief, and soon she arrived at the festival grounds.


    The full moon hung low in the velvety sky, casting its serene light across the open field. Strings of colorfulnterns swayed gently in the breeze, their soft glow intermingling with the flicker of a grand bonfire at the center. Exquisite tents dotted the field, adorned with ribbons and banners. Wolves of all ages gathered, theirughter and song filling the night air.


    As Nora stepped into the lively scene, she scanned the crowd for Zoe. But before she could find her, her eyesnded on someone unexpected... a small, bouncing figure she hadn''t seen in far too long. It was Alex.


    The golden wolf-head mark around his neck glinted in the firelight, a symbol of his lineage. Nora''s breath caught in her throat.


    Aloha fathe


    85


    It had been weeks, perhaps longer, since Alex hadst called or spoken to her. She had told herself it didn''t matter, that she had moved on from him and his father. But seeing him now, so carefree and happy, left her feeling hollow.


    Nora took a deep breath as she told herself to start getting over the feeling and learn to let go gradually. With that thought in mind, Nora didn''t go up to say hello, she just quietly followed the small figure that was bouncing happily in front of her.


    "Alex,e here!"


    A familiar voice broke through the chatter. Linda appeared, stepping into view with her wless poise. Alex''s face lit up as he ran to her, his arms flung wide. "Aunt Linda!"


    He leaped into her embrace, clutching her tightly.


    "Happy Moonlight Festival, Aunt Linda!" Alex eximed, pulling a small box from his pocket. "I made this for you!"


    Linda gasped as she opened the box to reveal a delicate bracelet made of polished moonstones. Each stone gleamed softly, smoothed to perfection by Alex''s careful hands.


    "You made this yourself?" Linda cooed, fastening the bracelet around her wrist. "It''s beautiful, Alex. Thank you so much! You''re amazing."


    Nora stood frozen, watching the scene unfold.


    A pang of hurt struck her chest. She remembered the days she had tirelessly bandaged Alex''s scrapes,


    the nights spentforting him when he was sick, the countless sacrifices she had made for him.


    Yet here he was, gifting Linda a token of affection he had never thought to make for her.


    Linda''s gaze shifted slightly, her expression softening further as Arnold stepped into view.


    "Alex, let go of Linda," Arnold said with a quiet authority. His tone wasn''t harsh, but firm, as though concerned about Linda''sfort. "You''re too heavy to keep clinging to her like that."


    Nora blinked, stunned. Arnold''s voice was gentle, attentive in a way she had never experienced herself. She had been married to him for over six years, yet he had never once disyed such consideration for her. Not when she had carried Alex on her hip for hours, leaving her arm sore for days.


    Not when she had burned herself cooking his favorite meals or worked tirelessly to clean up after their


    son.


    It was as though a veil had been lifted, revealing the cruel truth she had refused to see. Arnold wasn''t incapable of affection or care.. he simply chose not to extend it to her.


    "Arnold, you''re here!" Linda straightened her hair and cocked her head, revealing the delicate curve of her neck, which was sparkling with a delicate ne of moonlight gems. "Look, it''s the gift you gave me. I''ve worn it all night. Does it look good?"


    "Beautiful," Arnold replied simply, his eyes lingering on her neck.


    Nora''s chest tightened. The ne was clearly chosen with care, a personal and thoughtful gesture Arnold had never bothered to make for her.


    "Daddy!" Alex chimed in, bouncing on his toes. "When did you give Aunt Linda her gift? Why didn''t I know about it? You''re not allowed to visit her without me anymore. We''re family!"


    Arnold certainly couldn''t take Alex along when he went to see Linda.


    How many nights had he spent at her side? Nora didn''t know the exact number, but she had stopped counting long ago. Even this morning, they had kissed in the office. A stolen moment, brimming with the intimacy he had never shared with her.


    Now, Linda clung to Arnold''s arm, her touch light and familiar, as though it had always belonged there. She leaned in, her voice soft yet deliberate.


    "Let''s go to


    the center of the venue and grab something to eat," she suggested, a smile ying on her lips. Arnold gave a slight nod, his expression unreadable.


    "Yeah, yeah!" Alex chimed in eagerly, bouncing on his toes. "Let''s go as a family for the holidays!" Family.


    The word sliced through Nora''s heart like a de. She had spent years convincing herself that she could build a family with Arnold, that their bond as mates would eventually grow into love.


    But here, under the silver light of the moon, the truth was undeniable.


    Arnold had already chosen his family. And it didn''t include her.


    As the trioughed and chatted, Nora quietly slipped away, her chest aching with the weight of her realization. She had clung to hope for far too long.


    Tonight, under the full moon that had once marked the start of her new life, she resolved to let go of the life that had only ever brought her pain.


    Nora stood rooted to the spot, watching as they walked away. The image of their retreating figures After 1 left, Alpha father and son went craz, bi


    blurred, swallowed by the crowd, yet the sting lingered,


    Her phone buzzed In her hand, jolting her out of her trance.


    "Noral Where are you?" Zoe''s voice rang out, vibrant and full of energy, a stark contrast to the heaviness. pressing down on Nora''s chest. "We''re at the center of the venue, dancing by the bonfire! Hurry up and join us!"


    Nora blinked, swallowing the lump in her throat. She forced herself to respond, promising to meet Zoe


    011. 50011.


    Following her friend''s directions, she made her way through the lively crowd, her steps heavy at first but quickening as the music grew louder.


    When she arrived, the scene was almost surreal, Shirtless, well-built young men danced around the zing bonfire, their movements primal and joyous, theirughter echoing under the full moon. The air was electric, a mix of smoke, wine, and raw energy.


    Zoe was at the center of it all, her movements wild and unsteady, the telltale signs of having indulged in too much wine. Nora rushed to her, steadying her friend just as she nearly toppled over.


    "Nora!" Zoe beamed, throwing her arms around her. "You made it! Isn''t this amazing?"


    Nora smiled faintly, letting Zoe lean against her as the group around them erupted into cheers andughter. Despite her heartache, the warmth of their wee was hard to ignore.


    What Nora didn''t notice was how close their celebration was to the restaurant where Arnold, Linda, and Alex had settled in for their meal.


    Arnold, seated by the window, nced outside as he lifted his ss to drink. His hand froze mid-motion. There, not far from the bonfire, was Nora.


    She was assisting Zoe, her arms wrapped around her friend''s waist to steady her. The flickering firelight danced across her face, highlighting the faint curve of her smile.


    Arnold frowned.


    "Something wrong?" Linda''s voice pulled his attention back inside. She tilted her head, studying his expression. "Is the food not to your liking?"


    "Nothing." Arnold replied, his tone neutral. "I just thought I saw someone I recognized."


    Linda shrugged, seemingly uninterested. She turned back to Alex, who was regaling her with a tale of his recent adventures.


    Arnold lowered his head, poking at his te absently. But the image of Nora lingered in his mind. After a few moments, he found himself ncing out the window again, almost unconsciously.


    This time. Nora was gone.


    Had he imagined it? Or had it truly been her?


    Even if it had been, what did it matter? He had long since convinced himself that her presence-or absence..was irrelevant to him.


    Yet, as he tried to refocus on his meal, another thought crept in, unbidden..


    Why were there so many men around her just now?

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 11

    Nora didn''t notice Arnold''s eyes on her


    She was busy figuring out how to get a drunken Zoe home.


    "Let me help you.


    At that moment, a young werewolf on the side of the road offered a hand. Together, he and Noral managed to get Zoe into the backseat of the car.


    Nora breathed a sigh of relief and turned to thank him, but she realized he was staring at her intently. Nora touched her face. "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?"


    "No, ma''am. You''re very pretty," the man said, his admiration evident in his amber colored eyes. His slightly curly ck hair framed his sheepish expression. "Can I have your contact information?" Nora froze.


    Pretty? It had been a long time since anyone hadplimented her like that.


    She recalled Arnold once telling a friend that she was like a lily of the valley by the window-pretty but unassuming, beautiful yet quiet, and easy to overlook. Not his type.


    Just then, Zoe stirred in the car, attempting to get out again while yelling that she wanted ten more bottles of wine.


    Nora quickly settled her back down, politely declined the young werewolf''s request, and got into the driver''s seat. She stepped on the gas, leaving him behind.


    The rejection ceremony was just a few days away, and she didn''t want to make any waves before then. The young


    ing werewolf stood there, his regret evident, as he watched Nora drive away.


    Just as he was about to head back into the prom, an icy gazended on him. When he turned to see who it was, his entire body froze.


    Alpha Arnold.


    The next day, Zoe woke up with a pounding headache and a parched throat.


    A bowl of sobering soup was ced in front of her.


    After lebt, Alpha father and son went cra


    Zoe gulped it down and hugged Norn gratefully. "My Nora, my dear friend, you''re always so sweet!"


    Nora took the empty bowl and smiled. "Get up and wash up, Ms. Alcoholic."


    Zoe ran to the bathroom, reciting a limerick she''d heard somewhere:


    "If I''m a fish, then you''re a river.


    If I''m a bird, then you''re a tree.


    And if I were a man," Zoe said dramatically, foam still on her lips, "I''d definitely propose to you!" Nora: "


    At the table, Zoe ate breakfast while scrolling through her phone.


    Suddenly, she froze, her eyes widening in shock as she looked up at Nora.


    "What''s wrong?" Nora asked.


    "Nothing!" Zoe panicked, putting the phone down-but she forgot to lock the screen.


    The disy showed several pictures from the previous night''s Moonlight Feast Festival.


    One photo stood out: Arnold, looking dashing in a dark suit, with a woman in a white dress beside him.


    She appeared to be gazing at him adoringly, the angle making it look as though she was kissing his cheek under the moonlight. Her smile was radiant, and the moment seemed intimate.


    Thements below the photo were abuzz:


    - "Oh my god, are we finally getting a Luna for the Silvermoon Pack?"


    "Alpha Arnold never attends events like this! It must be love that brought him here!"


    "Look at her ne! That Luna gemstone is priceless!"


    Nora recognized the woman instantly-Linda.


    Her heart sank. She had hoped to spend this holiday with Arnold, but now it all felt like a cruel joke. Zoe looked at her, concerned. "Nora-"


    "It''s okay," Nora interrupted, shaking her head. "It doesn''t matter anymore."


    "What do you mean?" Zoe asked cautiously.


    "I filed for divorce," Nora said quietly. "Soon, I won''t be Lama anymore."


    "What?!" Zoe eximed, nearly choking on her food. "You filed for divorce?!" "Yes."


    Zoe was speechless.


    Arnold was admired by many in the Silvermoon Pack. As a natural born Alpha, he had graduated from the prestigious Alpha Academy at thirteen-a record that had earned him the title of "natural born king" Under his leadership, the pack had thrived, reaching unprecedented heights.


    But Zoe had also seen how he treated Nora, trampling her love time and again as if he were a heartless machine.


    At first, Zoe had urged Nora to leave Arnold, but Nora always shook her head with a bitter smile. Now, it seemed, she had finally reached her limit.


    "What happened?" Zoe asked gently.


    Nora hesitated before answering, "It''s not any one thing. Just years of disappointment piling up. I got tired."


    Zoe knew Nora well. Though she seemed gentle, once she made a decision, there was no turning back. "What about Alex?" Zoe asked, referring to Nora''s child.


    A faint bitterness crept into Nora''s voice. "He''ll make his own choices."


    Zoe hugged her. "It''s okay. Divorce is probably for the best. And after it''s finalized, I''ll introduce you to ten handsome men every day for a year-no repeats!"


    Nora chuckled. "Are there even that many handsome wolves in Silvermoon Pack?"


    "Why not try a human guy? You''re fluent in theirnguages anyway. Imagine Alpha Arnold''s face if your did!" Zoe teased with a wink.


    Nora smiled and shook her head.


    She supposed that even if Arnold knew she had another man, he wouldn''t react.


    After all, he had never cared about her.


    Later that day, Nora attended a jewelry show to gain inspiration for her designs.


    "Alpha, what do you think about this proposal?"


    Arnold was speaking with the event organizer.


    He must have sensed her gaze because he turned and met her eyes.


    It was ironic. When they had lived together. Arnold had gone out of his way to avold her, and days would


    pass without them crossing paths


    Now that she had moved out, they had run into each other twice in as many days,

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 12

    Today''s Arnold was still handsome and dignified, tall andposed, standing there like a roll


    When he saw Norn, he frowned slightly, his expression turning colder.


    Like before, he merely nced at her before averting his gaze.


    Nora quickly withdrew her gaze as well, pretending not to notice him, and turned to walk away, heading for another exhibition area.


    This time, it was Arnold who froze.


    "She... surprisingly didn''t take the initiative to walk up and talk to me?*


    Watching, Nora''s retreating figure, Arnold frowned deeply. He seemed to have forgotten that he was the


    one who had warned Nora never to initiate conversations with him during work hours.


    When the exhibition closed for the evening, Nora exited the building, intending to hail a cab home.


    As she stepped outside, she noticed a familiar ck sedan parked at the curb


    Arnold was leaning against the car door, smoking a cigarette.


    Nora hesitated, dehating whether to greet him, but Arnold took the initiative to approach her instead


    His tone way. "Why aren''t you answering your phone?


    Startled, Nora rummaged through her bag and pulled out her cell phone, realizing she had several missed calls.


    "The venue required phones to be silenced, so I didn''t hear them," she exined evenly. "You could have mindlinked me, Alpha Arnold, if it was urgent.


    Her words were calm, almost indifferent, but Arnold''s expression darkened further.


    "Alpha Arnold?" Noca had never addressed him so formally before.


    For some inexplicable reason, Arnold felt an irritable pane in his chest. He said curtly. The day after tomorrow, my grandmother wants to see you. Take Alex to Lancelot Manor when the timees."


    Thinking of Arnold''s grandmother''s kind face, Nora smiled faintly. "Okay, I''ll remember. Is there anything else?"


    Arnold''s irritation deepened at her detached tone. "No"


    "Then I''ll leave,"


    Nora nodded, not even pausing to consider that Arnold might offer her a ride home. She walked to the curb and waved for a cah.


    Arnold watched her retreating figure, feeling a flicker of disbelief.


    "Did she think this cold attitude would attract my attention?*


    Once upon a time, Nora would be upset and sulk, but he never needed to pay much attention to it. In a few days, she would alwayse back


    with a smile.


    He had no doubt this time would be the same. She couldn''t stay away-from him, from Alex, or from the power and prestige of being Luna.


    Still outside, Arnold finished his cigarette.


    Lorne''s voice rang out in his head. "Aren''t you going to ask her why she was at the exhibition today? She''s your Luna-you should care a little more about her,"


    "No, you''re wrong, She''s a scheming woman," Arnold replied coolly. "She probably saw the moonstone ne I gave Linda and came here on purpose to remind me it''s time to buy her sume jewelry." Chapter 12


    on to care about much things. And even if she did rare, increa


    Lorne was silent for a moment before sighing. "Noca kon''t the type you wife some jewelry


    "That would make her too arrogant. Arnold said coldly, extinguishing his cigarette. She doesn''t deserve t Meanwhile, Nora sat in a rab, her phone buzzing with a call from work.


    As soon as the answered, the man on the other end demanded, "Nora, there''s an urgent document from


    the human world that needs trandafine Didn''t you study humannguages? Bandle this immediately Nora replied calmly, Tve already resigned I''m only in the transition period now"


    Before, she would have dropped everything toplete a task, regardless of whether it was her responsibility


    But now, she had no intention of overextending herself. She just wanted to go home and rest.


    The man''s tone grew harsher. "Nora, is this your work ethic? If you


    If you don''t finish this-


    Nora interrupted by hanging up. "If you''re unsatisfied, feel free toin to Alpha Arnold about my ipetence."


    On the other end, the man turned red with anger, mming the thick file onto the floor.


    Beta Cody happened to walk by and raised an eyebrow. on?"


    What''s fait


    The staff member exined the situation, and Cody flipped through the document. "This wasn''t her job to begin with. It''s perfectly reasonable for her to refuse."


    The staff member stammered, "But, but."


    "She always helped before!" they finally blurted.


    Just then, Arnold entered the building. "What''s the matter?"


    The staff member immediatelyined, "Alpha Arnold, I assigned Nora a task, and not only did she refuse, but she was rude about it


    "Oh?" Arnold responded dismissively. "If you''re dissatisfied, suspend her."


    Cody froze. Something about Arnold''s reaction didn''t sit right.


    He had suddenly got the feeling that Alpha Arnold, it seemed, didn''t know that Luna was going to divorce him, and had even handed over many of the documents?


    "Does)


    he not know Nora is divorcing him? Wasn''t he the one who initiated it?*


    Cody hesitated before speaking. "Alpha Arnold, do you remember that Nora originally

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 13

    Just as they were about to speak, Arnold''s phone rang


    It was Linda calling.


    Arnold walked past


    past them toward the elevator and answered the phone. "I''m getting off work now, I''ll be there soon.." Cody swallowed what he was about to say.


    How could Alpha Arnold not know about the divorce when he already had a new lover?


    He probably forgot about it for a while.


    After all, he''d never cared about anything to do with Norn.


    Meanwhile, Nora, sitting in the cab, reported another address to the driver. The vehicle smoothly turned around and headed in the new direction. Just moments earlier, Nora''s uncle had called, inviting her to join him for dinner at her grandmother''s house.


    It had been a while since she''dst seen them, and the timing felt right.


    Traffic was heavy, and it was well past eight o''clock when Nora finally arrived.


    As she stepped into the house, her grandmother greeted her warmly.


    "Nora, long time no see." Her grandmother''s rough palms gently caressed Nora''s face as she added with concern. "You''ve lost weight. Has something been bothering youtely?"


    Nora held her grandmother''s hand, her lips curving into a soft smile. "I''m fine. It''s just that I''ve been busy with worktely because I have a new goal.''


    Her grandmother''s furrowed hrow softened, though a trace of worry remained. Yet, when she looked into Nora''s sparkling eyes, a flicker of surprise crossed her features


    This radiant, determined Nora was someone she hadn''t seen in a long time-not since her marriage. Though she''d lost some weight, Nora appeared more energized, no longer bearing the constant weariness that had dulled her spirit for years


    en if you''re busy," her grandmother gently reminded her, visibly relieved. Then she nced behind Nora and asked, "Why isn''t Ales


    "Eat well, eveni


    here?"


    Nora froze for a moment.


    Once upon a time, whenever she visited her family, Alex had always apanied her. The bond


    between her son and her rtives was strong, with Alex often entertaining his great grandmother with little performances and antics


    But recently, Alex hadn''t even called her with a simple greeting.


    Instead, he spoke with Linda every day, as if they had endless things to discuss.


    There was no point in forcing him toe along anymore. Her grandmother, however, would be heartbroken if she knew Alex had grown so close to Linda.


    "Alex has sparring practice tonight," Nora said, quickly fabricating an excuse. "Arnold is taking care of him now."


    o sense the untruth, Nora took the lead and stepped into the house, changing the subject.


    Not wanting her grandmother to sense


    "Where''s Uncle? Not back yet?" she asked.


    "He said there was a bit of traffic on the road, so he should be here soon," her grandmother replied. "Good


    11.3%


    Just as their conversation ended, the front iloor creaked open, revealing a middle aged man trepping inside.


    Sering Nora, Alexander hugged her and said with a smile. "Nora, your''re finally hacke"


    Then his brows furrowed. "Why have you best weight? Didn''t you eat properly?"


    Nora smiled, "I was too bury before. I''ll eat more tonight."


    Alexander sighed. He had noticed her weight loss, and Nora could see hony haggard he looked..


    She knew her uncle''s jewelrypany hadn''t been doing well in recent years.


    He spent his days tirelessly traveling the globe, acquithig raw jewelry stones.


    Even so, his efforts hadn''t been enough to save thepany from its declining performance.


    Nora had once asked Arnold if he could offer her uncle a few projects to help him through the bankruptcy crisis.


    Arnold had replied icily. "Don''te to me for such trivial matters. I won''t do anything for you just


    because you''re my Luna, much less help your family."


    Alexander had been at her side when Arnold said this,


    Nora had never felt so humiliated in front of her loved ones. She had wanted to plead further, but Arnold simply left.


    Before leaving, he added coldly. The next time you make an unreasonable request like that, I''ll just destroy hispany."


    As an Alpha, Arnold had the authority to decide the fate of any business within the pack


    Thinking back, Nora smiled bitterly, and the food on her te lest its vor.


    That was the only time her uncle had ever asked her for help.


    After that incident, Alexander never brought up his struggles again.


    After dinner, once her grandmother had gone to bed. Nora and Alexander took a walk in the yard, catching up on each other''s lives.


    Talking about thepany''s current situation, Alexander spoke with a tone of weariness.


    "Over the years, with changes in the market, customers have be increasingly demanding when ites to jewelry design.


    "Ourpany has some of the finest raw stones, but we don''t have the funds to hire skilled designers. Many customersin that our designs are too old fashioned..."


    Nora froze for a moment.


    Alexander''s words reminded her of something Leo had told her: "Nowadays, in the jewelry industry, the process is all about synergy.. raw stones. carving, and sales channels. All three are essential. Ourpany has one of the top design teams in the industry and is building strong sales contacts. What weck now is a long term, stable supplier of raw stones."


    Nora thought to herself that if she honed her business skills and returned to thepany sessfully, she could potentially negotiate a coboration between her uncle''spany and Leo''s.


    This way, both sides could solve their respective problems!


    It was early in the morning when Arnold returned home.


    He walked into the vi and noticed the light in Alex''s room was still on. Knocking on the door, he asked, "Why aren''t you asleep?"


    There was no response.


    The maid approached cautiously and said. "Alpha Arnold, the young master is upset after losing to the other students in his sparring ss.


    Arnold thought for a moment, realizing no one had been supervising Alex''s lessonstely.


    11.64


    He also know Alex had been spending too much time ying with Linda.


    "Arrange a neve Training session for him tomorrow," Arnold instructed Tve already found a venue and a teacher."


    The maid nodded and left.


    Arnold walked to the bedroom door, but the room was dark inside.


    Pausing briefly, he turned on the light


    Sure enough, the bedroom was d


    s empty.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 14

    Arnoldy in bed, staring at the empty space beside him, feeling a deep difort


    Doce upon a time, he had deliberately avoided Norn,ing homete and waiting for her to fall asleep before he rested


    But he had never realized that her presence in the house had always given him an inexplicable sense of reassurance.


    Now that she was gone, the house felt empty and lifeless.


    Even the lingering scent of her-bellflower and freesia-hadpletely faded from the sheets. He couldn''t help but wonder how long had it been since she wasst here?


    Hasn''t she finished her tantrum yet?


    Even her kid didn''t seem to matter to her anymore,


    Nors had been cold with him before, but no matter what, she had always cared about Alex.


    Arnold thought coldly. "Perhaps life as Luma has been too easy for her. Maybe she needs a reminder of what she''s missing."


    The next morning, at breakfast, Arnold told Alex, "I''ve added a few extra sses for you. Someone will take you there after you''ve eaten.


    Alex wrinkled his nose in protest. "But then I won''t have time to y with Auntie Linda


    Before Arnold could respond, his phone rang


    It was a call from the old house.


    When he answered, his grandmother''s voice came through. "When are youing tonight? Arnold nced at his schedule. "TI bete." he said. "Nora and the kids will get there first"


    His grandmother''s tone shifted, clearly displeased. "Why can''t the three of youe together as a family?"


    "I have work to handle. Arnold replied curtly.


    "You always use work as an excuse," she said sharply. Then, after a pause, "Put Nora on the phone. I need to speak with her."


    "She''s not here."


    "Not there? Isn''t it breakfast time? Where did she go?"


    "I don''t know."


    "As Alpha, you don''t even know where your Luna is?" Arnold fell silent.


    "You-


    His grandmother sighed deeply, finally giving up.


    She knew Arnold well-he''s been an opinionated man since he was a kid Trained rigorously from a young age, he had left home early and had limited emotional ties to his family, except for the respect he showed her.


    His marriage to Nora had been her insistence, apromise Arnold had begrudgingly epted. It was


    the furthest he''d ever bent to her wishes, and she knew better than to push him further.


    After a moment, his grandmother softened. "Have a good breakfast. I''ll see you at Lanslot coraght." "Alright," Arnold replied quietly. "Take care of yourself. And don''t drink too much."


    "You-"She hesitated, then relented "Fine, take care of yourself as well!"


    With that, she hung up.


    Alex looked up curiously, "Dad, who was that?


    "Your great grandmother," Arnold replied.


    Alex''s face lit up. "That''s great! I haven''t seen her in so long. I miss her."


    The grandmother was a kind and loving woman always doting on the younger generation Alex adored her.


    Arnold picked up his phone and began dialing Nora''s number. "Tonight, we''re going to Lanslot for dinner, he announced.


    Alex cheered


    But the call to Nora went unanswered, and Arnold frowned.


    He disliked mindlinking her directly. Every time he did, the unique "connection between them red to life,


    a constant reminder that their emotions and fates were bound together.


    Meanwhile, Nora had just finished her morning exercise when she noticed Arnald''s missed call.


    he hesitated, torn. His calls no longer filled her with excitement or joy; instead, they left her feeling conflicted and weary


    After a brief pause, she sighed and dialed him back.


    "Arnold?" she said cautiously.


    "Don''t forget, Grandmother told us toe back tonight. We''re having dinner at the Lanslot estate," Arnold said in a cold voice. You should be back for Alex in a few minutes. You two go together." y to see her.


    Nora thought for a moment. Even if she went to pick up her son herself. Alex might not necessarily be happy t


    The next moment, she heard Alex''s young voice on the other end of the phone.


    "Dad, I just thought of something!"


    Alex''s eyes sparkled with excitement as an idea struck him. He said cheerfully, "I won''t be able to y with Auntie Linda these days, but I can call her and ask her to take me to school!"


    "Do whatever you want," Arnold replied tly, showing little interest.


    "Oh, that means I''ll get to see Auntie Linda again!" Alex eximed, clearly delighted.


    Nora paused for a moment before saying, "Let the driver take Alex over. I have work today, so I''ll drive myself there tonight."


    This arrangement seemed the


    e most practical.


    Once upon a time, if something involved Alex, no matter how inconvenient, Nora would always handle it personally.


    Arnold was momentarily surprised by her suggestion, but he didn''t dwell on it. Such small matters weren''t worth his concern.


    "Alright," he said curtly before hanging up.


    Alex, still bubbling with excitement, nced at his father and asked casually, "Dad, who else were you talking to?"


    Arnold set the phone aside and said, "Your mother."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 15

    12.7


    Chapter


    15


    "No Mom''s going witho tinat


    "Hmm. Arnoldre


    At this. Alex instinctively frowned, but he didn''t say anything right away


    Mans hadict contacted him in over half a month, which was unanual..


    He had been ying almost every day during her absence, enjoying the most carefree time of his life


    Arnold was busy with wink and didict have time to usinitor him closely


    Nova bad a job too, but no matter how hosy she was, she always trade time to check on his studies and daily life.


    Now that Not want around, he reared for missed her a little-but just a little.


    Because when Mom came back from a business trip, Auntie Linda woul''t be able to take him to school or y with him every day.


    As a young woll. his nature made him gravitate toward lively and fun caregivers like Auntie Linda. In contrast, his mother, Nora, could be too serious


    He enjoyed spending time with Linda more than with Nora.


    Aunt Linda gave him lots of candy, didn''t force him to drink bitter soup, and never insisted he attend ss.


    Instead, she apanied lum to run in the forest or chase hares in the grasnds.


    And days like that always ended when Mom came back.


    So Alex secretly hoped his mother would stay away just a little longer.


    But he hadn''t expected her to return so soon.


    Now that Moon was back, she would probably pick him up at the training ground tomorrow, and Auntie Linda wouldn''t be able to apany him


    anymore.


    But.. tomorrow night was also the night of the Moonlit Speed Race!


    It was a major event in the wolf world, wherepetitors raced through challenging forest or mountain tracks,


    Thick woods, rushing rivers, and steep cliffs would test their speed and strength, and the winner would earn the title of "Silver Moon Gale" along with


    many prizes.


    He knew Auntse Linda was one of the contestants and had even given him tickets to the event.


    If his mother found out, she definitely wouldn''t let him go to Linda''s race.


    The thought soured Alex''s mood.


    What should he do now?


    Lost in thought, Alex threw his silver fork onto the te with a ttering sound.


    Arnold looked at him with a frown. "Don''t make such rude noises during dinner. What''s wrong with you, Alex?"


    Alex squirmed in his seat but didn''t ask bis father to convince his stubborn mother to let him go.


    Perhaps out of jealousy or something. Mom seemed to dislike Aunt Linda, who was prettier and more capable than she was.


    She might even get into a fight with Dad if he tried to convince her otherwise


    08:39


    After loft, Alpha father and son went crazy


    ]


    13.25%


    It was so annoying!


    Alex lost his appetite for breakfast.


    He needed to think of


    to get Mom to agree to let him attend the race imorrow and cheer for Aunt Linda


    Maybe he could try being nice to her and persuade her that way?


    In the evening. Nowa drove to Lancelot Manor.


    The estate was vast and imposing, a world away from the hustle and bustle of city life. Yet it retained all the prominence and elegance of aristocracy


    The meticulously maintained gardens, the ancient and huxurious buildings, and the Inary servants- spoke of the owner''i noble states.


    Nous entered the manor and strolled into a quiet corner of the garden when she heard a familiar voice. "Arnold, if it weren''t for your help, our Snow Moon Pack might have copsed during this crisis. I thank you on behalf of all the wolves of Snow Monn."


    Noca froze mid step.


    She nced around and spotted the figure of her biological father, rk Joseph, not far away.


    A that moment Arnold''s voice replied, "Uncle, it was nothing-a small effort on my part."


    Nora''s hands slowly balled into fists.


    She could hear it clearly-Arnold''s tone was softer than usual.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 16

    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy


    13.7% Chapter


    16


    Albaugh Arnold was often cold to Nork, he was not a rude or impolite man, on the contrary, he was courteous and patient with elders and people he respected


    Listening to the ennversation just now, it was clear he had done rk a favor


    Nota tugged the corners of her mouth into a bitter smile as she recalled Arnold''s unceremonious refusal when the had begged him to help her uncle.


    She wouldn''t delude herself into thinking Arnold had helped rk because of her.


    In fact, rk would now only publicly acknowledge Linda as his daughter after his divorce from Nora''s mother.


    Almost no one knew that Nora was also his daughter.


    And now, Nora wasn''t even considered worthy of meeting rk in


    Sure enough, rk continued:


    I must also ask you


    ask you to look after this mischievous daughter


    Linda loves the Silvermoon Pack, and not only has she mentioned wanting to stay here, but I must


    of mine in the future.


    A dull ache passed through Nora''s heart at those words.


    rk knew full well that Arnold was her husband, yet he shamelessly acted as a matchmaker between Linda and Arnold.


    It was as though she, his own daughter, didn''t exist in his


    seyes


    "Well, I will." Arnold replied indifferently.


    The two men exchanged a few more pleasantries, discussing trade dealings between their packs, until a servant arrived to inform Arnold it was nearly time for Grandmother''s meal. rk excused himself shortly after.


    Arnold instructed the chauffeur in the limousine to ensure rk was dropped off at his residence and watched his retreating figure


    The scene reminded Nors of the cold, disdainful expression Arnold had worn during his first meetings with her grandmother and family.


    It was a stark contrast to the gentle, courteous demeanor he now disyed.


    Lena, her wolf, sighed in her mind:


    "Nora, you made the right decision to leave. He''s like two different people when dealing with your family and Linda''s."


    Nora smiled batterly.


    "After all, he doesn''t love me."


    "I felt his desire for us once, back in Lorne. That''s why I used to think Arnold wasn''t entirely emotionless toward us, he simply didn''t know how to


    love."


    Lena licked Nora''s consciousness gently, trying to console her.


    "Now it seems he just never wanted to invest his heart in us. Thankfully, we didn''t wake up toote." Nora nodded


    "Mm"


    After a while, Arnold left as well.


    Nora stayed in the garden a moment longer to collect herself, then entered the castle with her prepared gifts.


    Even before stepping inside, she could hear Alex''s cheerfulughter.


    Aluba father and son went


    14.25


    As she entered the rooms, the lively atmosphere in the


    seemed to freeze for


    At the same time, the similes vanished from her mother inw and Josiale''s face.


    The only one who greeted her warmly was Arnold''s grandmother, who beamed and said, "Nora, there you aret Come close and let me see-have you but wright?"


    Nora paid no mind to the subtle looks directed at her as she walked over to her grandmother "Grandmother, I''vee to see you


    un with


    The olddy''s Een it up! a warm smile. She pulled Nora down to sit beside her, then frowned. "Why have you lost so much weight? Is Arnold treating you poorly? Tell me, and I''ll make sure he gets an earful!" Nova maintained herposed sunile, slipping into the familiar role she hund yed countless times before. "No, Grandmother, I''ve just been busytely"


    The truth was, after deciding to separate from Arnold, there had been a period when her mood had been so low she could barely eat.


    More recently, she had been immersing herself in learning about jewelry design, spendingte nights poring over materials and notes,


    is her focus, she often forgot to eat.


    Just then, a sharp, mocking voice interrupted.


    "Dusy with work? For those who don''t know, you still think you have such a key role in the pack" Jostal''s mother, Victoria, sat nearby, radiating the air of a noblewoman.


    She took a delicate sip of her tea before continuing, her tone cold. "If managing the pack''s affairs is too burdensome for you, I''d be happy to take over. After all, your only real responsibilities should be raising your child and thinking about how to win Arnold''s favor."


    Josiah quickly chimed in with a grin. "Exactly! Not that it matters much-most of Silvermoon doesn''t see her as the Luna anyway."


    The olddy bristled at their words, her expression darkening as she prepared to rebuke them,


    But before she could, Nora seized the moment to speak


    "I''ve already forwarded all the information I have regarding Silvermoon. Once the handover isplete, I won''t be involved in the pack''s affairs any longer.


    Her calm yet resolute deration left both Josiah and Victoria visibly stunned...


    r olddy frowned, obviously not quite agreeing with her. "Nora, you


    The


    "Mowany, you''re here!"


    Alex Dew into Nora''s arms and huggeil her waist tightly. "Mounmy, I missed you so much?"


    Nora was taken aback. These days, Alex load never been this affectionate toward her, his sudden enthusiasm feir unfamiliar..


    Behind Alex. Arnold entered the room as well.


    Upon entering, he greeted the olddy and Victor in first. Then, his gaze briefly fell on Nors before he looked away, taking a seat in one of the chairs furthest from her.


    Alex quickly left Nora''s arms and ran over to him. "Daddy!"


    "Well, sit down" Arnold sand, cing Alex in a side chair.


    Arnold nced around and was about to speak a handsome young man arrived.


    The youth smiled at everyone. "Were you all expecting me?"


    Josiah jokingly patted him on the head. "Yes, we''ve all been waiting for you hungrily!"


    Harrison, the youngest son of the family, was still in school and significantly younger than his siblings Arnold and Josiah.


    Unlike Arnold''s aloofness and Josial''s sharpness. Harrison had a sunny, cheerful demeanor that brought joy to the entire family


    Everyone adored him.


    Seeing him arrive, Victoria''s usual stern expression softened into a smile. Since everyone''s here, let''s begin dining


    The servants quickly served the meal, filling the long table with exquisite dishes


    Alex approached the olddy with a gift box in his hands and said sweetly, "Great-grandmother, this is the gift I prepared for you."


    The olddy lovingly stroked Alex''s head. "Thank you, dear."


    Victoria took a sip of her red wine, feigning a casual tone as she said, "Alex certainly knows how to behave. But Nora, you didn''te back this time without a present for the olddy, did you?"


    "Mem, what do you expect amoner born she wolf to pick out? Josiah chuckled. "Even if she did prepare something, it probably wouldn''t be


    worth mentioning."


    "Enough, you two," the olddy said sternly. "Today is a day for family reunion. Whether Nora has prepared a gift or not, I''m just happy she''s here."


    Nora was so ustomed to their criticism that her expression didn''t waver in the slightest.


    She calmly retrieved a small gift box from her bag and handed it to the olddy. "Grandmother, this is the gift I chose for you. I hope you like it."


    "What''s this-jewelry?"


    The olddy curiously opened the box


    Inside was a perdare crafted from moonlight-colored natural diamonds, its brilliance captivating everyone in the room.


    Diamonds were rare in the werewolf world as they had to be imported from the human realm.


    An


    A ne with natural diamonds glowing with a light golden hue, reminiscent of moonlight, was a true treasure.


    Jah eximed. "I recognize this! It''s one of Lamara Studio''s signature pieces!"


    Lamara Studio was the renowned jewelry designpany led by Leo


    After Left Alpha father

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 17

    Its designs were highly coveted among noble werewolves, with custom neders hooked over a year Josiah eyed Not a suspiciously. "How did you get thi


    hile for puldie sale"


    Victoria, hiding her envy, meeted, "What''s so surprising? She probably bought it with Arnold''s money" a friend." Nora exined simply, omitting that it was a piece she had designed herself before leaving thepany,


    The ne had remained with thepany until Nora decided to retrieve it as a gift for the olddy before finalizing her divorce.


    When the approached Leo about it, he had readily agreed.


    Leo sew Nora would be returning to thepany soon and was confident she would create even more exceptional designs in the future.


    Till get upset if you all keep talking like this," the olddy warned, her tone firm. Then she turned to Nora with a warm smile. "Thank you, absolutely love your gift"


    In this cold family, the olddy was the only one who had always protected Nora


    Seeing her warm smile, Nora felt that all her efforts were worth it.


    Nira, sit over here," the olddy said, then turned to Alex. "Switch seats with your mother and let your parents sit together."


    This would put Nora in the closest seat to Arnold.


    Nora know the olddy had been trying to bring her and Arnold closer for years.


    But Arnold''s attitude toward her had never changed.


    He disliked his grandmother''s matchmaking attempts and didn''t want Nara seated beside him.


    However, he wouldn''t openly defy his grandmother over something so minor, so he remained silent. His silence signaled his unwilling acquiescence.


    For once, though, it was Nora who declined the arrangement.


    She smiled gently and said to the olddy, "It''s all right, Grandmother, I''m fine sitting here."


    The olddy looked somewhat helpless but respected Nora''s wishes and didn''t insist.


    Dinner officially began, and the atmosphere was lively as everyone ate and chatted.


    Midway through the meal, Harrison performed a magic trick, promptingughter and cheers from everyone.


    Nora yed her role perfectly-pping when appropriate, smiling at the right moments. It was a skill she had honed over the years as a pawn in this family. She had learned exactly how to respond in every situation.


    Despite the lively dinner, Nora and Arnold didn''t exchange a single word.


    No one seemed to notice or find it strange, they were all ustomed to the couple''s distant rtionship.


    Alex, focused on his food, perked up when the waiter brought out a tter of prawns


    to the past, Nora had always peeled shrimp for both Alex and Arnold.


    "Mom, I want some p prawns," Alex said, turning to her


    r expectantly.


    15.6%

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 18

    Chapter 18 Chapter


    18


    All eyes turned inward Alexa whom he


    The olddy suddenly paned and ir of The olddy suddenly passed and nced at Hor''s wire, where''s you are


    braceder


    At her words, everyone, in boding Arnold, Booked at Noww''s band.


    When she married Arrold, they hadn''t exchanged wedding rings. The waly symlwd of their bed was wolf to parade.


    a


    ording to tradition, after wolves routed under the full moon and sodidaed their rtioop, the band world grow his wife a wolf tooth as a


    Nora bail cherished the scelet deeply, treating it as a part of herself and never wanting to take it even though Arnold never wore anything symbolizing their rtionships


    But now, the bracelet was mining


    ed to seeing it on for no matter the asion.


    Everyone found


    Nora instinctively touched her wit and replied causally, "I took it off in the she


    showver and:


    I forgot to put it barkon


    The truth, however, was different. She had removed the bracelet while preparing the divorce papers and ced it inside the envelope with the


    and Arnold hadn''t officially parted ways.


    She knew the cddy would strongly oppose the divorce, and if she insisted, it might anger the elder and endanger her health.


    So, 1


    Nora chose to keep the truth to herself during the feast,


    The old Lady smiled, seemingly reassured. "Oh, I see."


    At this point, Alex repeated his request, this time with impatience. "Mom, peel the shrimp for me! I want to eat it!"


    Nora raised her hand-not to peel the shrimp herself, but to call a waiter. She asked them to teach Alex how to peel shrimp on his own.


    Alex stared at her in disbelief. "Mom, what are you doing? You always peel them for me!"


    It''s time you learned to do it yourself," Nora replied calmly. "Especially in front of so many elders."


    "Then I''m not eating!" Alex pushed his te away in frustration.


    Afterwards, he quietly nced at Nora, hoping she''d apologize and peel the shrimp for him after all.


    But Nora didn''t react. She continued eating silently, unfazed.


    After dinner, everyone gathered in the living room to enjoy fruit and desserts while chatting.


    The olddy, still determined to bring Arnold and Nora closer, insisted that the two sit together.


    Arnold, as usual, didn''t react much. He didn''t even nce at Nora.


    Although Nora didn''t want to sit near him, she couldn''t keep defying the olddy''s wishes, so sheplied.


    She took the seat next to Arnold, making sure to leave a polite distance between them, avoiding any physical contact.


    Even so, it was the closest they''d sat in months.


    Nora could clearly catch the scent of Arnold-a blend of cigars and pine. The unique aroma, a hallmark of him as her mate, acted as a subtle and invisible bond, drawing the two closer despite themselves


    No matter how much Arnold wanted to ignore it, the mate bond carried a maic pull for both of them. Vet. Arnold remained stiff and unnatural


    What was the nning to do near ?


    slightly with Nora''s proximity.


    In the past. Nora would have pour out of her way to strike up conversation, offering desserts or fruits to Arnold as an excuse to engage him.


    showed no intention of making an effort to connect with him.


    She quietly ate her dessert,pletely uninterested in breaking the silence or teasing Arnold into a Strangely, this left Arnold feeling unsettled.


    The olddy imed. "The two of you sitting together is like a painting"


    Nora uniffed softly and


    help but nce at Arnold, a helpless smile tugging at her lips. Their appearances were indeed well- matched, but this harmony existed only on the surface


    verything seemed perfect-except for theck of love between them.


    Nora''s thoughts were interrupted when a small hand took hers and shook it gently.


    "Mo" Alex looked up at her tentatively. "I''m deepy. Can you take me to my room to rest?"


    By the time dinner ended, it was alreadyte, and the olddy had asked everyone to stay overnight at Lancelot Manor.


    Nora nodded and led Alex upstairs to his room.


    As they walked, Alex hesitated before asking, "Mom, are you busy tomorrow morning?"


    He had considered letting his mom take him to school if she insisted. But deep down, he still preferred Aunt Linda to apany him. It would be easier if Nora had other ns.


    Nora shook her head. "No, I''m not busy. Why do you ask?"


    Hearing her reply, Alex lowered his head, disappointinent evident in his posture. "Nothing"


    He had been hoping for something anything that would give him an excuse to spend more time with Aunt Linda tomorrow. But now, that hope was


    Nora noticed his unusual behavior but didn''t press him further. Since Alex didn''t exin, she decided to let it go.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 19

    16.5%


    Chapter


    19


    When they got to them, Ales went into the bathroom in wash up while Nora made his bed.


    pot then, Alex''s phone screen lit up, and a melodious ringtone filled the room,


    Nova nced at it and noticed the caller ID:


    "Aunt Linda"


    Alex rushed out of the bathroom, his face stillthered with soap, and grabbed the phone. He looked at Mora nervously and warily, as though afraid she might hang up the call.


    I had been months since Alex had shown any desire to connect with her, yet he spent long stretches talking to Linda every day.


    Nora Inwered her gaze, masking the heartbreak that flickered in her eyes.


    She had finished tidying the room and was crady to leave. Before stepping out, she instructed gently, "Don''t look at your phone for too long. It''s bad for your eyes. Go to bed eatly, okay?"


    Alex''s tone was impatient as he pushed her toward the door and muttered under his breath. "Stop being so nagry. Aunt Linda never nags like this Knowing that his mom was free tomorrow, he needed to exin


    to Aunt Linda that they wouldn''t be able to meet. The thought of Linda being disappointed made Alex feel even more annoyed with Nora.


    In his mind, it was all "her" fault.


    If only she weren''t around, he''d be able to go out with Aunt Linda tomorrow!


    As soon as Nora left the room, Alex locked the door.


    From behind the locked door, his excited voice carried faintly into the hallway. "Aunt Linda, sorry I took so long to call you back. My mom was nagging again


    Nora didn''t linger to listen to Alex bad-mouth her to Linda


    She chose not to dwell on it or let it bother her.


    Returning to her room, Nora took a shower. Afterward, seeing that it wasn''t toote, she turned on herputer and began organizing the information she had recentlypiled.


    rwork


    Time passed, and her eyes grew sore from staring at the screen. Blinking to ease the strain, she finallypleted her


    The clock in the corner of her screen read *11:30 PM".


    Yet Arnold still hadn''t returned.


    Despite being MATES, Arnold had always resisteding near her.


    For years, he had believed that her bond with him was some kind of ploy. Because of this, he actively resisted the MATE connection and t out rejected her.


    Through tireless effort, Nora had managed to soften Arnold''s attitude over the years. Their rtionship had slowly started to improve.


    he picture.


    But then Linda entered the


    Linda bad effortlessly undone everything Nora had fought so hard to build. She had captured Arnold''s


    affection with ease, and from that moment, both Arnold and Alex began to drift away from her.


    After that, Arnold barely even touched her


    At first, Nora would stay up night after night, waiting for Arnold to return, her eyes reddened and weary as dawn broke, but that familiar figure never appeared.


    17.0%


    Eventually, she realized Arnold was deliberately avoiding her.


    Now, she didn''t want to wait anymore.


    Shaking off those thoughts, Nora went downstairs to get herself a ss of ice water before bed.


    Just as she reached the


    kitchen, voices drifted from the hallway,


    "Why are you still smoking here at thiste hour? Is it because Nora''s in the room, and you don''t want to go back?


    It was Josiah''s voice.


    Arnold stood across from her, a lit cigarette in his hand, remaining silent.


    From her vantage point, under the dims hacklight. Nora couldn''t see his expression.


    Josiah continued,


    man could fail to be attracted to her. Her parents prioritized her education, she "I get it, actually. I''ve met Landa a few times-she''s beautiful. No graduated from one of the best colleges in the werewolf world, studied abroad in the human world, speaks a foreignnguage fluently like Nora, and has been groomed to manage both the pack and her family since she was young. She''s practically a Luna made for you." "But-"Josiah paused for emphasis. "The Snow Moon Pack is too weakpared to Silver Moon. Her origins don''t match yours, Arnold. You deserve better."


    Arnold exhaled smoke and replied calmly. "I know what kind of woman I want."


    Josiah frowned. Though she despised Nora, she didn''t fully approve of Linda bing Lana either. In her mind, no woman under the sun was worthy of Arnoki.


    She wanted to press further but caught the sh of displeasure in Arnold''s eyes and decided to stop. "You''re so protective of her that you won''t even let me say a word. Fine. I''ll stop talking. Whatever." From her hiding spot, Nora clenched her fists. The night breeze stung her cheeks as she listened to their conversation.


    Her lips curled into a bitter smile. She lost interest in hearing more and turned to leave,


    As she stepped away, Josiah spoke again. "Oh, by the way, I heard Nura handed over the project she was working on for the pack. Is that true?" Arnold replied lightly. "She made a mistake in her work a few days ago. We agreed that if she couldn''t do her job well, she''d step down and focus on


    Josiah sneered. "So that''s what happened. The way she talked about it earlier, it was as if she chose to quit. She''s not even a good wife, and she wants to act like a real Luna? Ridiculous."


    This time, Arnold didn''t defend Nora as he had defended Linda earlier. He remained silent, as if the topic had nothing to do with him


    "Hey, don''t listen to them."


    A young male voice startled Nora as she turned away.


    She nearly


    screamed but stopped when the faint glow of a phone illuminated Harrison''s face.


    Harrison offered her an apologetic smile. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to scare you. I just wanted to say don''t


    listen to what they''re saying. I think you''re amazing.


    Out of the entire Lancelot family, aside from the olddy. Harrison was the only one who openly showed her kindness.


    Nora shook her head, smiling weakly. "I''m


    fine!


    When she married Arnold, Harrison had still been


    in very young, too young to understand theplexities of adult rtionships.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 20

    When Harrison grew older, he heard stories about Nora and Arnold''s rtionship, but unlike the rest of the family, he didn''t harbor any resentment


    toward her.


    On the contrary, he found the rumors about her unconvincing.


    Over the years, Harrison had seen firsthand how Nora devoted herself to Arnold, tending to him with gentle care, looking after Alex, and doing her


    She seemed nearly perfect in both roles-as a Luna and a wife.


    If he were Arnold, he would have been proud to have a Luna like Nora


    Earlier, Harrison had gone downstairs for ate night snack when he identally overheard the conversation between Arnold and Josiah


    Now, seeing Nora''s thin, retreating figure, he couldn''t stop himself from speaking up.


    "Sister inw, you''re a very good Luna. One day, my brother will see that."


    **One day***


    There wouldn''t be any more ter" for her and Arnold.


    Instead of exining that she had filed for divorce, Nora gave a faint smile and replied. "Thank you, Harrison."


    "It''s Late; you should get some rest, Sister inw


    Nora smiled softly. "Okay. Good night."


    Back in her room, Noray on her bed and decided not to wait for Arnold any longer. She nned to go to sleep first.


    She had just turned off the light when she heard Arnold''s footsteps entering the bedroom.


    Arnold paused when he stepped inside.


    The room was dark, and for a moment, he thought no one was there until he realized Nora was already in bed.


    He hesitated.


    Once upon a time, no matter howte he returned, Nora would always wait for him with a small light on.


    Even if she had fallen asleep, she would force herself awake, get up to hang his suit, prepare a bath, andy out his bedding.


    now, she made no move to get up. Instead, she closed her eyes as if indifferent to his arrival.


    Although Arnold had always been cold to Nora and dismissive of her attentiveness, he couldn''t help but notice her changed demeanor.


    Her indifference surprised him.


    Still, Arnold dismissed the thought quickly.


    She''s just sulking, he concluded.


    Arnold didn''t dwell on Nora''s behavior; her feelings and actions weren''t worth his attention.


    He didn''t care.


    You need to pay more attention to Alex''s training program." Arnold said coldly. "His grades have been shipping we arranged for a new teacher and venue for him. Make sure you take him there tomorrow." Nora remained silent, her eyes shut as if she were asleep.


    Annoyed. Arnold added, "And I heard y


    1 you resigned from your position in the pack Focus more on Alex-after all, he''s probably-" 17.9%


    Silvermanne Park in the future. Even if Arnold married Linde,


    In Arnold''s mand, Net a war determined in rely on Ale


    terlys


    his back and warted to open her ma to ask when they could go through with the divorce and


    en they could reject each other


    Completely


    room gechless was ying on them, get it over with


    but then Arild''s phone rang-


    She couldn''t hear exactly what was sold on the other end of the line, but she could see Arnold''s brows stretching, sweeping away the impatience from


    Nora immediately guesoil that it was Linda on the other end of the line.


    After saying that, Arnold quickly left the room without looking back.


    Nora watched him leave without any intention of stopping him.


    After a while, she heard the sound of a car engine starting


    Arnold had already leftncelnt Manur.


    Nora closed her eyes and calmly turned off the light and fell asleep.


    This was the reason why Norn had never asked Arnold about the progress of the divorce these days.


    Becausepared to her. Arnold should be more interested in getting a divorce and marrying Linda as the new Luna,


    If he was not that busy with work, he would have immediately brought the signed documents and informed her to take care of all the formalities.


    For now, she just had to wait.


    The next morning, the rm went off at exactly 6:00a.m. Nora got up and saw the empty bed on the other side.


    It was very cold there, and Arnold hadn''t returned all night,


    Nora


    no longer cared, she got dressed and knocked on the door of Alex''s room.


    The training grounds were far from Lancelot Manor and they had to get up early to get there.


    Alex''s door remained locked.


    Nora had no choice but to keep knocking, "Alex, wake up, we''re leaving "


    After a while, Alex finally got up and opened the door.


    Alex rubbed his eyes and said unhappily. "Mom, why are you yelling so loud this early in the morning. I''m getting a headache from you."


    He had told Aunt Linda about the situationst night, and not only did Aunt Linda not me him, she reassured him that we could go out together next weekend.


    But she dedo Jos


    Alen felt so padry


    conddon''t help but feel even more angry at Nora in his mind.


    Why did the knock so doodly? Why wat 1 her voice gentle when she woke him op? If Aunt Linda was his mom, surely the wouldn''t be so rode


    Ales red at him in displeasure,


    Nora looked at him annoyed, and instead of getting angry, the calmly nced at her watch and reminded, "If you don''t go wash up and dad those to continue standing hereining about me, you''re bound to bete for your first period ss, and you may be punished for it."


    ss.


    He didn''t even have the motivation to go to the training grounds if Landa waut driving him tost


    Alex grunted and rubbed his hair in annoyance,

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 21

    Chapter 21 Chapter


    21


    The morning som treamed through the kitchen window casting a warm glow


    The smell of freshly


    sted bread and terambled eggs filled the air.


    Alex slu


    The spoon in


    The training his father had set for him weiched heavily on his mind.


    Alex wasn''t nine to defy orders from his father, he wouldn''t dare. His mother, or, was another matter altogether


    He had mastered the art of evading her gentle scolding and pretending to hear hermands, bet tas father''s words were low


    not


    Well I dont feel like eating breakfast, I''m going to go to the restroom and washing" Alex mumbled under his breath,zily walking towards the


    Mis actions mirrored his reluctance.


    He wandered the corridors idly, like he was dragging something invisible with him, while leaving everything that needed to be dealt with to others.


    Chemperatures


    Mom he called out from the bathroom. "The water''s too cold. Can you adjust the t


    Her voice floated back to him from the kitchen. "You''re old enough to do that yourself, AlexTM


    Tin already in here" be retorted.


    Momentster, she appeared in the doorway, her arms crossed.


    "Alex, you''re not a little boy anymore. It''s time you started doing these small things on your own."


    Her firm tune caught him off guard. He froze mad grumble, staring at her as though she''d suddenly transformed into someone else.


    "But you always.


    "I used to the interrupted, her voice softening as she nced at her son. "But you''re grown now. You''ve got to learn."


    Time was running out, and Alex knew it. His lips pressed into a thin line, his pride wounded but his desperation greater.


    Please, Mom?" he finally begged, his tone tinged with childlike urgency.


    Nora sighed. She wasn''t immune to her son''s pleading eyes, no matter how much she tried to stand firm.


    "Tine. Just this once," she relented, helping him gather his things,


    He got out of the shower and Nora inquired, "Did you sleep well. Alex?"


    Her tone was light and hopeful, an attempt to draw him out of his morning funk


    Alex shrugged, not bothering to lift his head. "I guess


    Nora resisted the urge to sigh and advised, "Eat atle something before school You look tiredtely, I hope you''re adjusting to school


    was at that hool for a while before and it was great." Alex muttered, his tone clipped.


    The swirled his spoon in the cereal bowl, watching as the milk turned murky.


    Tine doesn''t really tell me much," Nora pressed gently. "Anything excitinging up? A project? A test?" Alex''s jaw tightened. "I said it''s fine. Can we not do this?"


    Her chest tightened at his dismissal, but she pushed forward, determined to bridge the growing gap between them.


    After Heft. Alpha father and son went crazy


    Cup 21


    I just wanted to know how Hoops were poing.


    Alex snapped, finally looking up


    ?tir ayn? shed with irritation, and Noran kej


    the tuck a deep berardi, willing herself to remaja calm


    Tasane trying tu aning you. Alex. I just care about what''s happening in your life?


    Wel, you don''t need to, he shot bark "You always ask a bunch of questions like it''s some kind of


    interrogation. Why can''t you just leave me alone?"


    King quration is how I show Frare, Alex. Iri pot aliout prying; it''s about understanding"


    "Yeah, well. Avand Linda doesn''t do that, and I like talking to her way more," Alex said, crossing his arms. K?rasthanat teftened.


    Hje predation of Labda aring, but she managed to keep her tone steady,


    7''m por Linda. I''m your mum. And it''s my job to make sure you''re okay."


    Alex rolled fur eyes, pushing his cereal bowl away. "I don''t need you to. I''m not a baby


    for a moment, the kitchen was filled with nothing but the ticking of the wall clock.


    Nora studied her son, his posture defensive, his expression closed off.


    the wondered at what point the sweet little boy, who had once been willing to tell her anything, had


    be this guarded, temperamental character.


    x," she began softly, leaning forward, "no matter how annoyed you are with me, I''m always going to care. That''s not going to change."


    "Whatever," Alex muttered, grabbing his backpack from the floor.


    He didn''t eve


    even nce back as he slug it over his shoulder.


    "I just hope you''ll understand someday," she whispered to the empty kitchen, before clearing his uneaten breakfast from the table


    As the reached into has backpack to check for anything missing, her fingers brushed against something small and metallic.


    She pulled out a badge, its glossy surface catching the morning sunlight.


    "What''s that?" she asked, holding it up


    Alex''s eyes widened, and he quickly snatched it from her hand.


    ????

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 22

    "It''s nothing" he said hastily, pinning it to his shirt with practiced precision.


    Nora tilted her head, curioun. "Nothing, huh?"


    "It''s from Aunt Linda, Alex admitted reluctantly, his tone softening as he stared at the badge.


    The corners of his lips lifted into a rare sulle.


    She gave it to mest week. I''m wearing it to choot her on tonight at the Fall Moon Speed Rare


    The mere thought of the rare seemed to light a spark in Alex


    He straightened his posture, his earlier grumpiness momentarily forgotten.


    But the flicker of happiness dimmed when he realized something


    Aunt Landa hadn''t called lum yet today.


    She was usually quick to reply to his texts, often sending him yful voice messages or sharing her ns for the day.


    Alex''s chest tightened. Was she angry with him?


    The memory of yesterday''s argument resurfaced, gnawing at his mind.


    He''d identally spilled juice on her prized racing gloves, and although she''dughed it off at the time,


    he couldn''t shake the feeling that she might be upset after all


    Frantically, he grabbed his phone and sent her a string of texts:


    "Aunt Linda, are you mad at me?"


    "I''m sorry about yesterday!"


    *1 like you more than Mom, okay? Don''t be angry, please!"


    Minutes passed, but there was no response.


    Alex tried mindlinking her, but her side remained eerily


    ily silent.


    His fingers hovered over the screen, a lump forming in his throat.


    "Alex, hurry up!" Nora''s voice cut through his thoughts.


    Frustration boded over, and Alex shoved the room door open, storming out. "You''re so annoying he snapped, brushing past her.


    Nora blinked, taken aback by his sudden outburst.


    "What''s gotten i


    a into you?" she murmured, watching as he stomped downstairs.


    There was a sound of feeting towards the kitchen, and there she was, Nora''s mother-inw,, her sharp eyes observing the interaction between mother and son


    "Good morning," the olddy greeted her voice calm yet probing.


    "Good morning." Nora replied, trying to mask her unease


    "Where''s Arnold?" the olddy asked, referring to Alex''s father.


    He leftst night for some urgent matter, Nora exined.


    1926


    The olddy''s lips thinned, a flicker of understanding passing through her gaze.


    Thit she said nothing more, her focus shifting to Alex, who sat willenly at the table.


    After a quiet breakfast, the duo made their way to the car.


    As they prepared to leave, Alex suddenly announced, "I need to


    use the restroom. Wait here."


    He bolted back to the house, leaving his phone on the passenger seat.


    Momentster, the device buzzed to life. The screen hit up, disying a new message from Linda. Nora''s eyes instinctively darted to the phone. She knew it wasn''t her ce to look, but curiosity got the better of her.


    The message was simple: "Don''t worry about yesterday. Tim not mad. See you tonight".


    But it wasn''t the test itself that caught Nora''s attention, it was the conversation history below it


    The drive to the practice field was quiet, except for the asional hum of the car engine.


    Nora nced at Alex in the passenger seat, his eyes glued to his phone, his fingers tapping away with enthusiasm.


    A small smile yed on his lips, the kind she hadn''t seen directed at her in weeks.


    Her heart tightened as she recalled the messages she had identally seen earlier. Alex, who had been


    so cold and dismissive toward her, had been messaging Linda every day without fail.


    His good morning texts to Linda were brimming with warmth and care, something he no longer seemed willing to share with his mother.


    Alex let out a chuckle, breaking her thoughts.


    "Linda says she trainedtest night for thepetition. She woke upte today. That''s why she didn''t reply earlier," he said, more to himself than to


    Nora.


    Noru forced a smile.


    "That''s nice of her to let you know," she said gently, her tone betraying none of the sadness she felt. Alex didn''t pick up on her mood.


    "Yeah, she''s awesome. She works so hard. I''m d she''s not mad at me about yesterday," he added, his thumbs flying over the screen as he typed a reply


    Nora gripped the steering wheel tighter, her knuckles whitening


    She envied how easily Linda had be the center of Alex''s world, how effortlessly she brought out this side of him


    "By the way," Alex suddenly said, breaking her thoughts again, "do you have anything nned for tonight?"


    Nora nced at him. "Yes, 1 have a meetingter in the evening. Why?"


    she used to know was back


    Alex''s grin widened, and for a brief moment, it felt like the boy she


    "Oh, nothing. Just wondering. That means you won''t pick me up from school right?

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 23

    Chapter 23 Chapter


    23


    "That''s right," she replied, though she couldn''t miss the relief that shed across his face.


    "Cool" Alex said, turning back to his phone, his excitement bubbling over as he continued chatting with Linda.


    He felt better, probably because he thought he would then go to Linda''s ce and enjoy herpany instead...


    When they arrived at the practice field, Alex hopped out of the car and disappeared toward the locker room without so much as a nce back.


    Norn shook her head and made her way to speak with Alex''s new coach about his progress.


    The building stood tall and proud, its red brick fa?ade framed by neatly trimmed hedges and rows of flowering shrubs.


    The early morning sunlight east a warm glow over the arched windows and ivy covered walls, giving the structure a weing charm.


    Arge clock tower rose from the center of the building, its golden hands ticking rhythmically.


    The sound of children''sughter filled the crisp air, blending harmoniously with the chirping birds and the distant hum of car engines


    The yground buzzed with energy.


    Children of all ages darted across the field, their colorful backpacks bouncing with each step.


    A group of younger kids gathered around the swings, giggling as they tried to see who could swing the highest.


    Near the sandbox, a cluster of preschoolers dug tunnels and built castles, their tiny hands caked with sand.


    Older students, meanwhile, yed a lively game of tag, their sneakers kicking up a fineyer of dust


    Parents lingered by the drop off zone, some kneeling to adjust a wayward scarf or nt a quick kiss on a forehead before hurrying back to their cars.


    SUV''s and sedans lined the street, engines idling as drivers waved goodbye to their children. Others walked hand in hand up the stone path, taking a moment to chat with fellow parents or the asional teacher who hade out to supervise


    Near the entrance, Nora stood with her usual calmposure, her light jacket catching the breeze. She watched the cheerful chaos, a small smile ying on her lips..


    Suddenly, a small hand suddenly gripped her leg.


    Startled, Nora looked down to see Brian, a cheerful little boy with messy brown hair and bright eyes. "Hi Miss Nora he chirped, hugging her leg tightly.


    Nora''s face lin up. "Brian! How are you, sweetheart?" she asked, crouching down to his level


    Brian beamed. "Good! You saved me that day, remember? I wanted to say thank you again."


    "Of course I remember," Nora said, smiling warmly. "Tm so d you''re doing well."


    Their conversation was Light and yful with Brian''s natural charm drawingughter from Nera.


    She barely noticed Alex approaching until he roughly shoved Brian aside.


    "Get away from her," Alex snapped, his voice sharp.


    Brian stumbled but caught himself with surprising agility, his eyes narrowing at Alex.


    Nora immediately grabbed Brian''s arm to steady him, her protective instincts kicking in


    "Brian, are you okay?" she asked, concern evident in her tone.


    After I left. Aloha father and son went cra


    Irian nodded, brushing himself off. "Tm fine," he sail rally, shooting a challenging look at Alex Alex''s face flimbed with anger.


    He opened his mouth to retort but stumbled on his words as he realized how Nora had rushed to Brian''s side instead of his.


    The sight of her holding Brian''s hand and fussing over him made his chest tighten with an unfamiliar bitterness.


    "You didn''t have to help him," Alex mumbled, his voice low but edged with resentment.


    Nora turned to him, her brow farrowing, "Alex, what''s gotten into your n''s just a little boy"


    He''s not as innocent as you think." Alex mustered darkly, his eyes locked on Brian.


    Brian crossed his arms, meeting Alex''s ce without flinching. "I didn''t do anything to you. You''re the one he one being mean."


    "Youll see who''s mean," Alex suapped, stepping closer. "I''ll make you cry in sster."


    Brian smirked. "We''ll see who cries"


    "That''s enough!" Nora interjected, her voice firm. She ced a hand on Alex''s shoulder, pulling him back. "There will be no fighting, Alex. Do you understand me?


    "No buts," she said firmly. "You''re here to learn and grow, not to pick fights with your ssmates."


    Brian, sensing the shift in her tone, looked up at Nora with wide eyes. "I never start fights, Miss Nora. I promise."


    Nora smiled at him, her expression softening, "I know, Brian. You''re a good boy. I trust you."


    Hearing her praise Brian was the final straw for Alex.


    His eyes welled up with tears, and he turned away, unable to hide his frustration and hurt.


    Why do you always take his side?" Alex blurted, his voice cracking. "You don''t even care about me anymore!"


    Nora blinked, startled by his outburst. "Alex, that''s not true-"


    "It is!" he interrupted, his tears falling freely now.


    "You''re always nice to everyone else, but you''re so hard on me. You like them more than me!"

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 24

    Nor a knelt beside him, her hands resting gently on his arms.


    "Alez, listen to me," she said softly. "You''re my son. No one could ever take your ce in my heart. But you have to understand, being kind to others doesn''t mean I love you any less."


    Alex sniffled, avoiding her gaze. "It feels like you do," he muttered.


    Nors pulled him into a hug, holding him tightly.


    "I''m sorry if I''ve made you feel that way, I''ll do better, Alex. But you have to meet me halfway, okay? No more pushing people away or picking fights. Can we agree on that?"


    Alex hesitated, then gave a small nod. "Okay," he murmured.


    Nora smiled, brushing a stray tear from his cheek. "That''s my boy. Now, let''s go talk to your coach. I''m sure he''s eager to see what you''ve got today."


    The schoolyard was a swirl of activity, filled with theughter and shouts of children enjoying their morning.


    Nora stood to the side, taking in the vibrant scene with a calm demeanor.


    The sunshine filtered through the trees, casting dappled patterns on the pavement as children darted between their parents and friends.


    Just as she turned to check on Alex and Brian, a familiar tug on her sleeve drew her attention.


    Alex stood before her, his expression a mix of irritation and expectation


    "You forgot something." he said firmly, his small arms crossed over his chest.


    Nora tilted her head, amused but ying along. "Did I now? What did I forget?"


    "A hug," Alex said, his lips pressed into a pout.


    "And a kiss," he added, ncing pointedly at Brian, who stood quietly by her side.


    Nora chuckled softly. Of course, how could I forget?


    She crouched down, pulling Alex into a warm bug before pressing a light kiss to his cheek.


    His tension seemed to melt away almost immediately, though his gaze flicked provocatively toward Brian.


    The gesture quelled half of Alex''s simunering irritation, but not entirely.


    "You can''t hug Brian anymore," Alex dered, his voice serioas despite its childish pitch. "And if Brian and I fight, you can only help me."


    Nora blinked, surprised at the abrupt demand, before realization dawned.


    "Ah," she said with a slight smile, "I think I understand now.


    Alex frowned. "What?"


    "You''re jealous," Nora said, her tone light but teasing. You don''t want anyone else taking your ce in my heart, do you?"


    Alex looked momentarily caught off guard, then crossed his arms again. "There''s no such thing. I know I''m your favorite child."


    Nora bit back augh, finding the situation both exasperating and endearing


    She decided it was time to diffuse the tension between the boys.


    "Alright, enough of this. Let''s get both of you out of the crowd before you start a wrestling match here.*


    As they moved to a quieter corner of the schoolyard, Alex took the opportunity to push Erian aside, stepping closer to Nora with a triumphant look.


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy


    21.7


    Brian stumbled slightly but caught himself, brushing off the shove without a word.


    "Alex!" Nora''s voice carried a note of firm reprimand. "That''s not how we treat our ssmates. You could have hurt Brian." She knelt to look him in the eyes. "Especially if you''re going to be a future Alpha, you need to learn kindness and respect."


    Alex scuffed the toe of his shoe against the pavement, his face a mix of guilt and stubbornness.


    "I know," he muttered, not meeting her gaze. "But I just don''t like it when you''re nice to other kids."


    Nora softened her tone. "It doesn''t take anything away from you when I care about others, Alex. You''re still very important to me."


    After a pause, Alex gave a reluctant nod. "I know."


    "Good." Nora gently urged him. "Now, let''s make things right. Apologize to Brian."


    Alex hesitated, then turned to Brian. "Sorry," he said grudgingly. "But I''m still going to beat you in training."


    Brian, unfazed, smirked. "Not a chance. I''ll leave you in the dust."


    The two boys exchanged a re, their rivalry reignited but redirected to a more yful tone.


    Nora smiled. "Alright, boys, it''s almost time for ss. Let''s get you both back to the ssroom."


    As they approached the door, Alex suddenly wrapped his arms tightly around Nora, holding on as if he didn''t want to let go.


    "What''s wrong, Alex?" Nora asked gently, brushing a hand over his messy hair.


    He hesitated, ncing down at his shoes. 1. I haven''t seen you muchtely," he admitted in a quiet voice.


    "I miss when you''d say good morning every day, and... your food, and how everything smells nice when you''re home.


    Nora''s heart ached at his confession, but before she could respond, Alex seemed to catch himself. 405


    22.2%


    Brian stumbled slightly but caught himself, brushing off the shove without a word.


    "Alex!" Nora''s voice carried a note of firm reprimand. "That''s not how we treat our ssmates. You could have hurt Brian." She knelt to look kam in the eyes. "Especially if you''re going to be a future Alpha, you need to learn kindness and respect."


    Alex scuffed the toe of his shoe against the pavement, his face a mix of guilt and stubbornness,


    "I know," he muttered, not meeting her gaze. "But I just don''t like it when you''re nice to other kids,"


    Nora softened her tone. "It doesn''t take anything away from you when I care about others, Alex. You''re still very important to me."


    After a pause, Alex gave a reluctant nod. "I know."


    "Good." Nora gently urged him. "Now, let''s make things right. Apologize to Brian."


    Alex hesitated, then turned to Brian. "Sorry," he said grudgingly. "But I''m still going to beat you in training."


    Brian, unfazed, smirked. "Not a chance. I''ll leave you in the dust."


    The two boys exchanged a re, their rivalry reignited but redirected to a more yful tone.


    Nora smiled. "Alright, boys, it''s almost time for ss. Let''s get you both back to the ssroom."


    As they approached the door, Alex suddenly wrapped his arms tightly around Nora, holding on as if he didn''t want to let go.


    "What''s wrong, Alex?" Nora asked gently, brushing a hand over his messy hair.


    He hesitated, ncing down at his shoes. "I... I haven''t seen you muchtely," he admitted in a quiet voice. "I miss when you''d say good morning every day, and... your food, and how everything smells nice when you''re home."


    Nora''s heart ached at his confession, but before she could respond, Alex seemed to catch himself.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 25

    His gaze flickered, and he let go of her, stepping back. "It''s fine," he said quickly. "I''ll see youter." "You''re sure?" Nora pressed, concerned.


    Alex thought to himself. "I have to go to Linda''s game tonight anyway. If shees home early, you''ll just nag me not to y with her,"


    Nora raised an eyebrow but decided not to push further. "Alright then. Go on in, and don''t keep your teacher waiting.


    "Okay." Alex gave her a quick grin before running inside.


    Just before he disappeared, he called out, "You should visit school more often-I''ve been doing really well!"


    Nora waved after him, her smile lingering even as he disappeared into the ssroom.


    She stood for a moment, watching through the window as Alex joined his ssmates and began his training exercises with the same determination he always had.


    Her thoughts were interrupted by the buzz of her phone.


    BETA Cody had requested a meeting, reminding her that today was the handover for her current responsibilities.


    With a final nce at the schoolyard, she turned and headed toward the office.


    As Nora walked out of the school gates, she couldn''t help but nce back onest time at the colorful chaos of children ying and chatting.


    Alex had already disappeared into his ssroom, but the image of his proud grin lingered in her mind. She sighed softly, her heels clicking against the pavement as she made her way to the parking lot. Sliding into her car, she adjusted the rearview mirror and started the engine.


    The soft hum filled the cabin as she navigated out of the parking lot, merging into the steady flow of morning traffic.


    Her thoughts drifted to Alex''s earlier words, the way he had clung to her and then so quickly let go, brushing off his emotions with a cheerful front.


    As she approached a red light, she nced at her phone on the passenger seat, the memory of Alex and Linda''s messages shing through her mind.


    The tone of their exchanges had seemed yful on the surface, but Nora couldn''t shake a nagging feeling.


    Linda''s influence on Alex was growing, and though it wasn''t necessarily negative, it was... different. Linda was spirited andpetitive, qualities Alex seemed drawn to.


    But Nora couldn''t help but wonder if his eagerness to impress Linda was overshadowing other important lessons-kindness, humility, patience.


    The jealousy he disyed today was harmless for now, but what if it evolved into something deeper? The light turned green, and Nora eased back into traffic, the weight of her thoughts settling over her like a thin cloud.


    She shook her head slightly, trying to push away the worry.


    Alex was still a child, figuring out his emotions in the only way he knew how.


    It was her job to guide him, not overanalyze every moment.


    As the office building came into view, she took a deep breath.


    This wasn''t the time to let her mind wander too far.


    She had a handover to manage, new responsibilities to address, and Megan to familiarize with the ins and outs of the job.


    Yet, even as she pulled into the parking lot and turned off the engine, Alex''s face lingered in her mind. 08:40


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy


    22.6%


    That boy had a way of making her rethink everything.


    When she arrived, she didn''t see Arnold... Instead, Cody approached her with a tall, poised woman in tow.


    "Nora," Cody began, gesturing to the woman. This is Megan. She''ll be taking your ce soon."


    Megan extended a hand, her grip firm but friendly. "It''s a pleasure to meet you, Nora. I''ve heard a lot about your work."


    Nora returned the handshake, offering a polite smile. "Likewise. Wee aboard. I''m sure you''ll do great."


    As they exchanged pleasantries and began discussing the transition, Nora''s mind lingered briefly on Alex''s earlier words.


    It wasn''t often he expressed himself so openly, and while his jealousy had been amusing, it also revealed a depth of feeling she hadn''t fully acknowledged before.


    With a deep breath, she refocused on the task at hand.


    There was always more to do, more to manage-but moments like these reminded her why it all mattered. The office buzzed with quiet efficiency as Nora led Megan through the main hall.


    Megan walked with the confidence of someone who always knew she was the center of attention, her designer heels clicking against the polished tiles.


    Dressed in a tailored outfit adorned with shimmering jewelry, she looked more ready for a g than border patrol.


    Nora cast her a sideways nce.


    She''s beautiful, no doubt, she thought. But can she handle the grit of patrol work?


    Megan, as though sensing Nora''s silent scrutiny, smiled warmly.


    "This ce is lovely. I can tell it''s well-managed. Must be your influence."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 26

    Nora offered a polite nod. "We all work hard to keep things running smoothly. It''s a team effort."


    Megan''s smile widened as she surveyed her surroundings, though her sharp eyes asionally darted to Nora, her gaze assessing everything from her clothes to her posture.


    If she was sizing Nora up, she was careful not to show it openly.


    After brief introductions with BETA Cody, the small talk began.


    Megan''s voice was


    ice was animated as she dove into stories about her time in college, her social life, and, inevitably, her admirers.


    "You wouldn''t believe how many men tried to catch my attention," Megan said with a casual flick of her wrist, her bracelets jingling softly.


    "But, honestly, none of them w


    were worth the trouble. I''m very selective."


    Nora smiled politely, her patience wearing thin


    She decided to steer the conversation back to work.


    "Megan, patrolling the border isn''t like managing social circles. It''s physically demanding and often unpredictable. Are you sure you''re ready for this


    role


    Megan''sugh was light and unbothered,


    "OI. I''m sure, Challenges don''t scare me. Besides," she added with a conspiratorial wink, "I hear the scenery is lovely. Who wouldn''t want an excuse to spend more time outdoors?"


    Nora raised an eyebrow, unconvinced


    As Cody wrapped up his part of the briefing and excused himself, Megan leaned closer to Nora, lowering her voice.


    "By the way, have you seen Alpha Arnold today?


    Nora tilted her head, surprised by the sudden shift. "Yes, I have. Why d do you ask?


    Megans expression turned dreamy. "I''ve heard he''s incredibly handsome. I was hoping to meet him, but he wasn''t in the office earlier."


    hura suppressed i ugh. Another one enchanted by Arnold''s reputation, she thought.


    "Arnold''s schedule is unpredictable. As Alpha, he''s always on the move, and his work takes him all over the pack.


    Megan looked disappointed but quickly recovered. "Well, I suppose I''ll run into him eventually


    They worked thurmagh the morning. Megan asionallymenting on the "quaint charm of the facilities or asking Nora questions about the pack''s


    Al luurbtine. they headed to a nearby r


    0


    The restau


    but cry, with the hum of cantal conversation filling the air


    spot tensed kay Lar andijance


    slie conddert resist mentioning how itpared to her favorite high end bistros.


    ntiqued chatting about fastuun trends, Not a thugs wandered to Alex


    Meganisired


    "My son Nora replied,


    Megan''s eyes widened in surprise. "You have a son? You don''t look like you could have a child- Chapter 26


    Nora smiled faintly, used to the reaction. "He''s at training today. I just want to see how he''s doing." Megan nodded, but her curiosity was evident as she observed Nora


    Meanwhile, at the training grounds. Alex sat cross legged on a beach, holding a video call with Linda. His face lit up as he animatedly described his day.


    Arnold sat nearby, his presence quiet butmanding, while Linda listened with her usual warmth. "My teacher''s so strict," Alexined, though a mischievous grin tugged at his lips. "He''s making me work harder than everyone else.


    ip when you''re done, and we''ll celebrate."


    Linda chuckled "That''s because he sees your potential. You''re doing great. Alex. I''ll pick you up


    Alex beamed, holding up the badge pinned to his shirt


    "Look at this! Isn''t it cool? The other wolves are so jealous!"


    Linda leaned closer to the screen, her expression genuine.


    "It looks perfe


    on you. I''m proud of you."


    Arnold nodded approvingly, his silence adding weight to Linda''s words,


    As the conversation continued. Alex noticed a call notification from Nora. His smile faltered.


    Why as she calling now? he thought. His mind shed back to that morning when Nora had seemed more concerned about Brian than him. Does sho


    me as much anymore?


    ? then, be i


    sembered the bedtime story she had read to him months ago about parents'' unconditional love.


    "In every mom''s heart, her child is unique and irreceable," the story had said. When he''d asked her if it was true, Nora had assured him it was.


    That memory brought himfort. Mom would never stop loving me.


    Reassured,


    listrassed her call, focusing instead on the cheerful atmosphere of his conversation with Linda and Arnold.


    Lick at the restaurant. Nora frowned at her phone.


    call had gune unanswered, and her concern deepened.


    thung''s wrong? She dialed the head of training-


    ainer said. "He on call with has father and another woman. Hold on, I''ll check in with him."


    Nora sighed, purting the phon


    plone down. Megan''s curious gaze met hers.


    "Everything okay?" Megali asked.


    "Tes." Nuca replied, though her vo


    voice betrayed her lugering worry "Just making sure he''s adjusting


    to the new routine.


    Megan ips cursed udu a slysande. Youre a good on Though I must admit I cant unge juggling this job and raising a child,"


    rescrupned with Alex.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 27

    "You don''t have to worry. Alex is on the pho


    phone with his father and ady he calls Aunt Linda","


    The coach replied. "Could you hold on a moment while I go and inform Alex that you called him."


    When Nora heard the coach''s exnation, she was silent for a moment, realizing that Alex must be on the phone with Arnold and Linda right now forgetting about their appointment.


    "That''s okay, no need to put him on the phone." Nora replied, "And no need to tell him I asked..... Just pretend I didn''t make the call."


    ing up, the silence in the room felt heavier than usual.


    By the time Alex hung up,


    d at his phone, half expecting a message or a missed call from Nora


    He nced at


    There was nothing. His brow furrowed as a faint pang of disappointment settled in his chest.


    Why didn''t she call again? Or at least text? It was unlike her.


    He shook his head, brushing off the feeling.


    Maybe she''s just busy, he reasoned, but the nagging unease lingered.


    Later that afternoon, Nora was at her desk, reviewing reports with Megan, her assistant.


    The ham of the office filled the air-keyboards cking, phones ringing, snippets of hushed conversations weaving into the background noise. Megan, double check the delivery schedules for next week and email


    me an updated list," Nora instructed, her tone professional but distant. Will do," Megan replied, noticing the slight distraction in Nora''s demeanor.


    As Nora began packing up her things, her phone buzzed.


    The screen in up with her mother inws name: Victoria.


    Her grip tightened around the phone as unease crept into her.


    Victoria rarely called her unless there was something unpleasant to say or demand.


    With a deep breath, the swiped to answer.


    Nora, Victoria''s voice came through, cold and clipped. "I''ve been trying to reach Harrison, but he''s not answering. I need to speak with him about simetlung unpartant. You''ll cordact him for me.


    It wasirt a request


    "Good afternoon to you too. Victoria" Nora replied, her tone polite but edged with sarcasm. "Ill see what I can do."


    ***haud better - Victoria asped before abruptly ending the call


    thed; her mood sinking further. Why dues every nteraction with ther feel like walking into a trap?


    the dialed Harrison''s number, but it went straight to vicemail


    led again,r worry mounting


    vachi failed attempt


    Harrison wanci i


    ur doing something reckless.


    ng the background.


    "Harrzon, where are you? I''ve been trying track you Nord, gled with exp


    "Tin at the Full Moon Races," he replied nonchntly. It''s insane here, Nora! You shoulde check it out."


    "The races?" she echoed, her voice tinged with disbelief. "Harrison. Victoria''s been trying to contact you. She said it''s important."


    "Today''s game is so important!" He said excitedly. "Youe along and watch this game, I promise it will be unbelievable!"


    Before she could protest, the line went dead.


    Nora wasn''t interested in racing.


    The loud noise, the chaotic energy, the crowdsdrad, it wasn''t her scene,


    But when her phone buzzed, and an unfamiliar message popped up with the address of the race, she sighed deeply.


    After an hour long drive, Nora pulled up to a sprawling makeshift arena on the outskirts of town.


    It was alive with activity, the glow of floodlights illuminating the scene against the backdrop of a brilliant full


    moon.


    The atmosphere was electric.


    Rows of werewolves.colorful costumes. All around.. Vendors were selling everything from greasy snacks to neon merchandise emzoned with names of popr contestants


    The scent of burning rubber mixed with the acrid tang of gasoline.


    Nora hesitated as she stepped out of her car.


    The energy of the ce was overwhelming, almost suffocating.


    But she squared her shoulders and pushed forward, determined to find Harrison and get some answers.


    As she weaved her way through the sea of people, her eyes darted from face to face.


    The crowd was diverse families, couples, and die-hard fans d in jackets featuring the names of their favorite contestants.


    Nora called Harrison''s name a few times, but her voice was swallowed by the chaos,


    Just as she turned a corner, lur heart skipped a beat.


    In the distance, she spotted two familiar figures: Alex and Arnold... They wereughing and chatting animatedly, their eyes wide with excitement.


    Nore paused, her heart tightening.


    For a moment, she considered going to them, but something held her back

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 28

    Instead, she took a deep breath and resumed her search for Harrison.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, she spotted him near the edge of the track.


    Harrison was leaning against a barrier, his face alight with excitement as he scanned the field..


    "Harrison Nora called, approaching him.


    He turned and broke into a wide grin. "Nora! You made it


    You didn''t leave me much of a choice," she replied, her tone tinged with irritation. "What''s so important that you couldn''t answer your phone?


    Harrison waved off her question, his enthusiasmy unshaken.


    "You''re just in time! My idol, Sierra Vex, is racing tonight. Do you know how rare this is? She''s the best, Nora the absolute best?"


    "Sierra Vex?" Nora repeated, unfamiliar with the name.


    "Yeah! She doesn''t race often, but when she does, it''s a spectacle. You''ll see.. you''ll fall in love with her too!"


    Harrison''s eyes sparkled with admiration as he gestured toward the track.


    Before Nora could respond, a thunderous cheer erupted from the crowd.


    People surged forward, chanting Sierra''s name as the buzz in the air reached a fever pitch.


    "Serra! Sierra! SierraTMTM


    energy was infectious, and even Harrison couldn''t contain himself.


    He grabbed a pair of binocrs and pointed them toward the starting line.


    "She''sing out now! Look, Nora, look!"


    His voice was nearly drowned out by the cheers, but his excitement was impossible to miss.


    Nora watched as Harrison leaned over the barrier, his face alight with a fervent, almost childlike glee Nota squinted, trying to make out the figure as the cheers grew louder.


    When Sierra came out, the sight hit Nora like a jour


    The crowd erupted in a deafening cheer as the


    announcer''s voice boom


    boomed across the racetrack


    Wee to the track, the reigning champion of speed, the one and only Saezza Vex


    only-Sierra


    The staplere cracked with excitement and Nura instuctively looked toward the starting line.


    A sleek, ck leather coat glinted under the stadium lights as tanda strode confidently toward the track magurtir a


    Her presence was ingat she moved with the grace of pedator, her piercing blue eyes scanning the crowd with a smirk that spoke of both


    ringtail, and her coat bore intricate silver designs resembling flowing, wolf patterns that shimmered


    The talle sane matched the rununu detailing in her costume, a powerful pessage, that looked as if it had been carved from liquid night.


    thonghi to same could beat her over this naring cros


    As Linda moved past the crowd, Nora couldn''t help but notice the energy radiating from her. Nora''s gaze drifted toward Alex and Arnold.


    Both of them were glued to the scene, their expressions betraying the admiration they tried so hard to mask.


    Alex leaned forward, his eyes shining. There she is! Linda''s going to crush it tonight" he eximed, almost houncing on his feet.


    Even Arnold, usually stoic and reserved, couldn''t hide his intrigue.


    His sharp features softened as he watched Linda prepare for the race, his lips curving into the faintest of smiles.


    Nora''s chest tightened. It was ob


    It was obvious they were all here for Linda:


    The race began with a howl-literally.


    As soon as the signal sounded, the racers burst forward, shedding their human forms in an in


    in an instant.


    A mix of sleek wolves with powerful builds sped across the track, their fur shimmering under the moonlight.


    The audience roared, and the stadium pulsed with excitement.


    The transformation from human to wolf was seamless, and Linda''s form.. a striking ck wolf with a silver streak running down her back stood out


    immediately


    She darted ahead of the pack with precise, fluid movements, her agility and speed leaving the otherpetitors scrambling to keep up


    The track was a treacherous circuit, lined with sharp curves and hurdles that tested the racers'' skill and stamina.


    Linda leaped effortlessly over a barricade, her muscles coiling and extending like a finely tuned machine. "She''s incredible Harrison shouted beside Nora, his voice nearly drowned out by the crowd. "Look at her form. Nora! She''s unstoppable!"


    Nora nced at him, then back at the race. She had to admit, grudgingly, that Linda''s skill was unmatched.


    The crowd''s cheers reached a fever pitch as Linda took the lead, weaving through thepetition with calcted precision.


    Alex was on his feet now, yelling her name with unrestrained enthusiasm.


    "Go, Linda! You''ve got that he screamed, his voice hoarse from shouting.


    Arnold''s usually cold demeanor cracked, and he leaned forward, his eyes glued to the race.


    His hands were clenched into fists, and for the first time, Nora saw genuine emotion flicker across his face.


    The final stretch was a blur of fur and speed. Linda surged abad, her paws pounding the earth with relentless determination.


    The crowd held as collective breath as she closed in on the fish luse


    When Linda ermed the fuush line 1st ce, the stadium erupted.


    l?rers were deadening and Nota found herself momentarily swept up in the infectious energy of the crowd


    Herrasmi jumped up pumping to


    sir. "The did


    bat was phenomenal!


    teed

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 29

    "Nora," Harrison saul, his face fushed weath excitement, "you can''t tell me you''re not in love with her now. Isn''t she just amazing?


    Noca hestated, a small smile ying on her lips


    Noua found herselt standing amidst the deafening cheers of the crowil, her emotions a quiet stormpared to the chaos around her.


    She looked at Arnold once again, his focus entirely on Lista.


    eyes glimmered with admutations, a book she had long yearned for but never truly received.


    A sadden thought crossed her mind


    What if I reached out? What if past this once, he responded?


    Het bears wavered, and despite her better judgment, she decided to try. Mindlinking Arnold, she sent a tentative message. "Arnold?"


    Suence


    Her shoulders sagged as the realization settled in though deep down, she wasn''t surprised.


    swer. She thought, watching him with a bitter smule. Arnold''s gaze never left Linda, as if the world had narrowed to only her. Nora''s chest tightened, but she managed to sinile, calm andposed, even as the faint sting of rejection lingered.


    Turning on her heel, she walked away from the awards stage.


    She didn''t nce


    nce back, didn''t want to see Arnold''s oblivious face or Linda''s radiant triumph,


    As she wove through the thinning crowd, Harrison''s enthusiastic voice still carried over the noise


    "Sierra is a legend" Not only is she the reigning champion, but did you know she''s the only daughter of the Snowmoon Pack Alpha? She''s smart,


    - Tearless, and fuss a personality that''s as maic as her skills. No wonder she has so many fans?" Nara heard every word but let it roll off her like water. Harrison hadn''t even noticed her leaving, too engrossed in singing Linda''s praises.


    Her footsteps:


    kened, her thoughts a jumble of frustration, hurt, and an odd sense of rity


    he wasn''t angry at Linda Linda was simply being herself, shining in her own right.


    The issuey with Arnold and the years she had spent hoping for something that never materialized.


    rking lot, a rool breeze brushed against her face, offering a small moment of relief,


    fleeting moment, she thought it might be Arnold.


    It was nothing - a gic notification


    shaking her head, she shippest the phone back to her pocket


    into


    Leaving alinadya are interrupted her thoughts soft yet deep


    a


    (the fand glow of


    sota burriedly walked toward ber


    her thoughts preupiest,


    sharply siel almost collided with someoneing trouu the opposite


    "Nora "he replied, his expression hardening instantly.


    Cole was tall, with a muser build and an air of arrogance that matched his reputation.


    He had always carried himself with an air of superiority, a reflection of the tight-knit pack hierarchy he thrived in


    His already cold demeanor turned cial as he studied her, his gaze sharp and unweing. They stood in an awkward silence, and Nora''s mind briefly wandered to the past.


    Despite being married to Arnold for years, she had never been introduced to his friends properly. The few times they had crossed paths had been marked by indifference at best and subtle disdain at worst.


    Linda, on the other hand, had been warmly embraced by Arnold''s circle, her charm and charisma making her an instant favorite.


    Cole broke the silence with a sneer. "Didn''t expect to see you here," he said, his voice dripping with


    sarcasm.


    "What''s the matter? Following Arnold around now? Thought you two were done."


    The words hat like a p, but Nora remained


    She straightened her posture and fixed him with a steady gaze.


    not here for Arnold," she said firmly. "And even if I were, it''s none of your concern."


    Cole let out a derisiveugh, shaking his head.


    "Sure you''re not. Just happens to be a coincidence that you''re lurking around here, of all ces. Don''t tell


    me you''re still clinging to the idea of fixing things. You should know better by now."


    The old Nora might have lowered her gaze, mumbled an apology, or simply walked away to avoid confrontation.


    this time was different. Something inside her had shifted, a spark of defiance igniting in her chest 1157

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 30

    "I don''t owe you an exnation, Cole," she said, her tone calm but sharp. "And frankly, I''m done pretending to care about what you or any of Arnold''s friends think of me. You''ve made your opinions perfectly clear over the years."


    Cole blinked, clearly taken aback by her boldness. "What''s gotten into you?" he muttered, his usual confidence faltering


    "Nothing has gotten into me. Nora said, her voice unwavering. Tve simply realized that I don''t need to tolerate your condescension anymore. For years, I put up with your sneers and your judgment, thinking it was easier to keep the peace. But now? I don''t have to. I''m done bending over hackward for people who only see what they want to see"


    Cole''s mouth opened as if to retort, but no words camE OUL


    He wasn''t used to this side of Nora, the woman who had always seemed so quiet, so docile, was now standing her ground with a calm yet fery determination


    You think you know everything." Nora continued, taking a step closer. "You''ve made up your mind about me without ever bothering to know me. And honestly? That says more about you than it does about me." For a moment, Cole was silent, his smirk reced by something resembling surprise.


    Then, almost grudgingly, he said, "Well, look at you. Didn''t think you had it in you"


    Nora''s lips curved into a faint smile, though it didn''t reach her eyes.


    People change, Cole. Maybe you should try it sometime,"


    Without waiting for a response, she turned and walked away, her steps steady and deliberate.


    Cole watched Nora walk away, his jaw clenched tightly.


    His ego was bruised, and a simmering anger stirred in his chest.


    How dare she speak to me like that? he thought, his mind reying the sharp words she had thrown at him.


    For years, Nora had been meek and unassuming, quietly taking the subtle jabs and dismissive attitudes of Arnold''s circle.


    To see her stand tall and challenge him was as infuriating as it was unexpected.


    He took a step forward, intending to call her back and put her in her ce, but before he could speak, her phone buzzed. Nora paused, nced at the screen, and stepped aside to answer the call.


    "Hello?" she said, her voice calm yet distant, as though their encounter had barely fazed her.


    Cole scowled, watching her retreat further away, her attention nowpletely diverted to whoever was on the other end of the line.


    His opportunity to confront her slipped through his fingers, leaving him standing alone, seething with frustration.


    Nora''s voice softened slightly as she listened to the person on the call. "Harrison? What is it?"


    On the o


    e other end, Harrison''s voice was light and cheerful.


    "Nora! Are you free? I was thinking we could grab ate night snack. I know this great little ce nearby."


    Nora red at the time on her phone and hesitated for a moment.


    The encounter with Cole load left a sour taste in her mouth, and she didn''t feel like being alone with her thoughts


    A meal with Harrison, even with his endless chatter, might be just the distraction she needed.


    re," she said, her voice softening. "Where should I meet you?!


    After jotting down the address, she lung up and walked toward the restaurant, shaking off the lingering tension from her earlier conversation


    11:57


    After Heft, Alpha father and son went en Chapter 30


    The restaurant was small but cozy, its warm lighting and rustic decor offering aforting atmosphere Nora slid into the booth across from Harrison, who was already animatedly recounting the race he had just attended.


    "You should''ve seen Sierra." Harrison gushed, his eyes shining with excitement. "She was incredible! The way she took thatst turn-it was like she was born for it. Everyone went wild!"


    Nora offered a small smile, nodding as she listened


    Harrison''s enthusiasm was contagious, even if she couldn''t fully share it at the moment.


    "You okay?" Harrison suddenly asked, his voiceced with concern. He leaned forward, studying her closely. "You look a little pale."


    Nora hesitated, not wanting to make a fuss, but the truth was she felt slightly lightheaded


    Her hands trembled faintly under the table, and she realized she hadn''t eaten anything since early afternoon.


    In her rush to find Harrison at the race, she hadpletely ignored her own needs.


    Tm fine."


    "she lied, but her voicecked conviction.


    Harrison raised an eyebrow, unconvinced. "Nora, d


    don''t give me that. W


    What''s wrong?"


    With a sigh, she admitted, "I think my blood sugar''s a little low. I haven''t had anything to eat since lunch."


    Harrison''s expression shifted to one of immediate concern. "What? Why didn''t you say something


    sooner? Wait here.. I''ll get us something quick"


    §ã

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 31

    hapter 31


    Befree she could prizes. Masonwaved down a server and ordered a te of breadsticks and a ss of orange


    juice.


    anching her carefully.


    Nora stand fainth. Thanks Hirson. I didn''t mean to worry you


    The "be regbed, has rone light but firm. But you should take better care of yourself. Running around all day without eating? That''s not like


    at his foot tapping anxiously against the tiled floor of the restaurant


    felt like the fifth time, his patience thinning


    "Can you piras


    th the order? It''s kind of urgent," he urged, his voice polite but edged with concern.


    The server nodded briskly and disappeared into the kitchen.


    mason ogbed, rubbing the back of his neck as he cast a nce at Nora, who sat quietly across the table.


    pale, her fingers absently tracing the rim of her water ss.


    He couldn''t help but feel a gang of guth. "Nora deserves better than this," he thought, his chest tightening.


    patient, and always thoughtful of others, yet it seemed like no one truly valued her-not Arnold, not Arnold''s friends, and certainly not


    ? people who should have been her support system.


    Tood will


    bere soon." Harrison said, breaking the silence.


    faint somi. Thanks, Harrison. I didn''t mean to make a fuss."


    "Tre not a fuss," he repbed firmly. "You have every right to take care of yourself. And if you won''t, someone else should."


    Meanwhile,


    ackar the vi, Arnold and Alex pulled into the driveway.


    It was past midnight, the air cool and silent.


    The Exit Bu of their car engine faded as Arnold cut the ignition. He stepped out, stretching his shoulders. The evening had been long, filled with Linda''s chatter and the ever present buzz of admiration she attracted.


    As they entered the vi, Arnold frowned slightly.


    The house was eerily quiet


    Usually, at this hour, Nora would be up, waiting for them


    She always had a habit of asking how their evening went, no matter howte they returned.


    But tonight was different.


    Arnold loosened his tie and called out, "Nora?" His voice echoed in the stillness, met only by the soft b "Where''s Luna?" Alex asked, looking around curiously


    Arnold turned to one of the maids. "Have you seen her?


    The maid shook her head. "Luna hasn''t been home all day, sir. I assumed she was with you."


    Arnold frowned, an odd unease creeping into his che "She hasn''t been home?" he repeated, more


    hum of the central air system. eto himself than anyone else. "No, sir," the maid confirmed


    "No, sir," the maid confirmed 11:5


    She probably had something to deal with at her family''s ce," Arnold muttered, dismissing the concern with a wave of his hand. But the knot in his stomach tightened.


    He reyed the day in his head-Nora had only contacted him once through a mindlink, which he had promptly ignored.


    The memory now felt like a missed warning.


    The next morning. Alex bounded down the stairs, his excitement palpable.


    He couldn''t wait to tell Nora all about Linda''s race and how amazing she had been


    He knew Nora had a way of making everything feel special, even stories about someone like Linda.


    "Mom"" Alex called out as he knocked on her bedroom door. No response.


    Pushing the door open, he found the room empty.


    The bed was neatly made, as if no one had slept in it. Confused, Alex ran to the living room, where Arnold was reading the morning paper.


    "Where''s Mom? Alex asked


    Arnold lowered the paper, his expression indifferent. "I don''t know. Why don''t you call her and ask?"


    Alex hesitated but nodded, pulling out his phone.


    Across Towl Nora sat at her desk, putting the final touches on a jewelry design.


    The delicate sketches spread out before her glimmered faintly under the warm light of her deskmp.


    She had thrown herself into her worktely, finding sce in the quiet focus it required.


    Her phone buzzed, and she picked it up without checking the caller ID. "Hello?"


    Morn! Where are you? Alex''s voice burst through the line, full of curiosity.


    Nora smiled faintly, leaning back in her chair. "Why? What''s up?"


    "Nothing" Alex said, his words tumbling out in excitement. "I just wanted to tell you about Linda''s racest night! She was amazing, you would''ve


    Nora''s smile dimmed slightly, but she kept her tone light. "That''s great, Alex. She''s very talented."


    "Are e youing home soon?" Alex asked eagerly


    Nora patised. She had no desire to return to the vi right now: "Not today, sweetheart. I''ve got some things to take care of"


    "Alex" she interrupted gently. Til call youter, okay? Be good."


    11:57


    After I left. Alpha father and son went cra]

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 32

    Chapter 32 Chapter


    32


    For now, she needed this time for herself.


    Nora leaned back in her chair, staring at her phone, which was still warm from the call she had just finished.


    Her thoughts swirled as she wrestled with conflicting emotions. It wasn''t that she didn''t care about Alex, she loved him deeply.


    But going back to that house the one filled with memories, judgments, and the constant shadow of Arnold-felt suffocating She sighed, shaking her head to clear the unease.


    Meanwhile, at the vi, Alex stood with the phone still in his hand, his brow furrowed.


    "She''s acting strange, he mumbled to himself before ncing at Arnold, who sat nearby, pretending to read the newspaper.


    Arnold, however, wasn''t as detached as he seemed.


    He had been listening to Alex''s side of the conversation, every word sinking into him.


    Nora''s tone...cool and detached.. was unlike the gentle warmth she usually reserved for Alex.


    For the first time. Arnold felt something unfamiliar: uncertainty.


    "What did she say?" Arnold asked, lowering the paper.


    Alex shrugged. "She said she''s busy and can''t pick me up today."


    Arnold raised a brow. Nora had never refused Alex, not like this. "Did she say why?"


    "She said her day was inconvenient," Alex replied, his disappointment evident. "But I asked her toe tomorrow instead."


    Arnold didn''t respond immediately, a flicker of irritation crossing his face. Nara''s aloofness was getting under his skin.


    The next morning, Nora''s phone buzzed again. She nced at the screen and saw Alex''s name. With a resigned sigh, she picked up.


    "Mom?" Alex''s voice sounded small, almost pleading.


    "Yes, Alex?" she asked, keeping her voice neutral.


    "Can you take me to school today? Please?"


    Nora hesitated. She wanted to say no, to keep her distance, but Alex''s tone pulled at her heartstrings. Before she could respond, Alex added, "I really want to tell you something on the way. It''s important."


    Arnold overhead the conversation and found Alex insisting Nors to pick him. It was quite surprising for him to hear such attitude from Nora.


    "Alex" she began carefully, it''s not a good day for me. Can''t your dad take you?"


    Alex faltered. He hadn''t expected her to suggest that. "Uh Daddy''s busy," he lied quickly. "He said he has a meeting"


    Nora sighed, sensing the untruth in his words. "Alex, are you sure? I can call him-


    "No!" Alex interrupted, paning his voice. "It''s okay. Mom. Just... just this once, please?"


    Her resolve weakened. Despite everything, Alex was still her son, and she couldn''t bear to see him upset. "Alright," she relented. "Tll pick you up."


    "Really? Alex''s voice brightened instantly.


    "Yes, really. Be ready," she replied, her voice softening despite herself


    As she hung up, a pang of guilt settled in her chest. She wasn''t ready to face Arnold, but she also couldn''t abandon Alex.


    After finishing her breakfast, Nora wiped her hands on the edge of a napkin and rose from the table, her brow furrowing as she recalled something


    important


    Megan''s side of the work had yet to be officially handed over, and toplicate matters further, there was


    §Ñ


    Arnold would be attending


    A small sigh escaped her lips as she straightened her posture and headed toward the meeting room


    The thought of encountering Arnold again stirred no particr emotion in her


    It wasn''t disdain or fear, just a muted indifference that had reced what once might have been admiration.


    Upon entering the meeting room, Nora took a seat near the middle of the long, polished table, a meeting scheduled for today


    Around her, other pack members were chatting softly, exchanging notes, and preparing for the discussions to


    She greeted a few with polite nods before settling into her chair.


    For ten minutes, the room hummed with quiet anticipation, and then the door opened with a soft click Arnold stepped inside.


    The room stilled almost instantly, all conversations dying down as every head turned toward him.


    Hismanding presence was undeniable, his tall figure framed in the doorway as if he were carved from marble.


    His suit, perfectly tailored, highlighted his broad shoulders and powerful build.


    Arnold''s piercing gaze swept across the room, and his dark, neatlybed hair caught the light, adding to the almost ethereal effect of his prese


    Megan, sitting beside Nora, leaned over and whispered excitedly. "The Alpha is really handsome, in''t he?


    I swear, he could make anyone''s heart skip a


    Her voice was filled with admiration, almost awe

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 33

    Nora nced at Megan, offering a perfunctory nod


    "Hmm, I suppose," she replied coolly, her tone dismissive.


    She kept her eyes fixed on her notes, her hands busy arranging papers in front of her,


    That face, no matter how striking, had long


    g since lost its charm for her.


    To Nora, it wasn''t about his looks anymore, the coldness thaty beneath his exterior had dulled any allure he might have once held.


    Megan gave her a startled look, ber brows knitting together.


    "Really" You''re not even a little interested?"


    "Nope, Nora replied simply, flipping through her notes.


    The meetingmenced soon after. While Megan found herself stealing nces at Arnold, her thoughts meandering with curiosity and admiration. Nora remained steadfastly focused.


    She listened intently, asionally jotting down notes with precision.


    The discussions revolved around border patrol strategies, diplomatic rtions, and an uing event that required coordination.


    When the meeting finally concluded, Nora stood, her hands moving deftly as she gathered the materials she had prepared.


    As she handed them out, the beta Cody chuckled and remarked:


    "Your notes are always spot-on, Nora. Makes the rest of us lock sloppy."


    Nora smiled faintly. Just doing my part," she replied, sliding a neatly organized stack of papers toward him.


    Across the room, Megan froze in ce, staring at the nk notebook in front of her.


    Her stomach sank as she realized she hadn''t recorded anything during the meeting.


    Leaning closer to Nora, she peeked at her notes, and her jaw nearly dropped.


    The detailed entries were not onlyprehensive but also filled with terms and observations Megan couldn''t immediately grasp


    It was a stark reminder of just how demanding the role she was set to inherit truly was.


    After the room emptied. Megan turned to Nora, her voice tinged with both curiosity and respect. "How do you do it? You make this all look so easy"


    "It''s not easy," Nura replied matter of factly


    Tve kept up my training every day working on strength, speed, and endurance. I''ve also studied diplomacy and mastered severalnguages tomunicate with humans who cross our horders identally. It''s a lot of work, but it''s necessary."


    Megan stared at wide eyed


    "I had no idea you were juggling so much. She hesitated before adding, "Are you sure I can handle this? You''re so capable, Nora: I feel like I''m nowhere near your level


    "You''ll get there," Nora said, her tone firm but not unkind. "It just takes time and effort."


    Just then, Cody approached. "Nura, could you make some evening primrose tea and take it to Arnold? He seems to like how you prepare it.


    Nora''s body stiffened at the request.


    Memories of herst interaction with Arnold shed in her mind, and she shook her head. "Nu." Chapter 33


    Cody blinked in surprise. "No? You''ve never refused before-


    "It''s not part of my job description." Nora replied evenly, her tone leaving no room for debate.


    The room seemed to pause for a moment, Cody staring at her in disbelief.


    Megan, meanwhile, watched silently, her admiration for Nora growing as she saw a woman who, despite


    her struggles, maintained her boundaries with strength and grace.


    Before, Nora had made the tea out of love, care, and obligation as Arnold''s wife.


    Preparing his favorite tea had been her way of showing affection.


    But those days were long gone. Her role had changed, and so had her heart.


    When Cody asked her to deliver Arnold''s tea, her refusal had been swift and unwavering.


    This decision rippled through the room like a pebble in a still pond, drawing surprise and curiosity from everyone present.


    Megan, however, seized the moment with a bright smile, stepping forward eagerly.


    "I can take care of it." Megan said, her voice carrying a hint of excitement. Just show me how to make it. Nora."


    Nora didn''t hesitate.


    She nodded calmly.


    "Sure, Megan. It''s simple." Her tone was neutral, devoid of any hidden resentment or jealousy.


    She could see right through Megan''s intentions, the younger she wolf clearly wanted to use this task as an excuse to get closer to Arnold. But Nora didn''t care anymore.


    Arnold wasn''t her concern.


    As she walked Megan through the process of brewing the tea.. how much of each herb to use, the exact water temperature, the steeping time Cody stood nearby, looking visibly bewildered.


    "What is this?" He muttered to himself, his confusion growing with every word Nora spoke.


    He had assumed Nora''s recent behavior was a temporary tantrum, a way to provoke Arnold into paying attention to her.


    Surely, the wain''t serious about stepping aside so easily.


    Yet, here she was, calmly teaching Megan a young and beautiful she wolf, how to make the tea Arnold liked so much.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 34

    Cody rubbed his temples, muttering under his breath. "What is going on here? She''s not even


    n pretending to care anymore."


    But Nora paid no attention to Cody''s disbelief.


    Once Megan understood the process. Nora excused herself, leaving the office without so much as a backward nce.


    At home. Nora immersed herself in her work, sketching designs at her drafting table.


    The lines of her pencil flowed across the paper, creating intricate patterns and shapes.


    Her mind was focused and clear, a rare and precious state she cherished.


    Then her phone buzzed, pulling her attention away.


    She picked it up and saw Alex''s name shing on the screen.


    With a sigh, she answered.


    Helor


    "Mom" Alex said, his tone direct, "can youe home and cook dinner for me?"


    Nora''s pencil paused mid stroke. "Alex," she said carefully, Tm in the middle of something important. I


    can''t drop everything ande over right now. Maybe another time."


    There was a brief silence on the other end of the line, followed by Alex''s indignant reply.


    "What? You''re too busy to cook for me? Mom,e on. I''m hungry, and I want your coolding."


    Nora exhaled slowly, pinching the bridge of her nose.


    Alex, I''m on a tight deadline. I''ve been working nonstop. It''s not that I don''t want to cook for you, but I can''t make the trip today. You can tell the Nanny to prepare something for you, just this once." In the past, Nora would have dropped everything to fulfill Alex''s request.


    Whether it was making his favorite meal or helping him with something trivial, she had always put him and Arnold at the center of her priorities.


    But those days, too, were behind her.


    Alex, however, was unustomed to this version of his mother. "I don''t care if you''re busy," he said stubbornly. "You''re my mom, and you''re supposed to take care of me. If you don''t cook, I won''t eat anything tonight!"


    As Alex mmed his phone onto the t


    table, his frustration simmered into anger.


    o make his favorite meal.


    "Why is Mommy doing this?" he muttered to himself. He expected Nora to call back, apologize, and rush home to


    That was how it always went.


    But this time, the silence stretched, and no familiar ringtone interrupted his sulking.


    Meanwhile, back at her workspace, Nora felt a dull ache forming at her temples.


    She rubbed her forehead, trying to soothe the growing headache, but the sharp ding of a notification


    on her Laptop stole her attention.


    It was a message from Lea.


    fora, when can we expect the original


    al drafts? I''m drowning here without your input.


    Nora sighed, scrolling through her calend


    The handover schedule was tight, and she was already pushing herself to meet the deadlines. 31.14


    After Lief. Alpha father and sat went ind


    She quickly typed back


    ***I should have everything ready in the next few days. Let me confirm the timeline for you." The response was Instant.


    000


    **Leo ***Thanks, Nora. We''re counting on you. Things are chantic here, and your designs are crucial.* The twounched into a discussion about thepany''s development ns, diving deep into design specifics and uing projects.


    Nora''s mind became engrossed in the conversation, and the tension of deadlines overshadowed Alex''s earlier tantrum.


    Back at home, Alex paced the living room, his stomach growling.


    "She''lle," he muttered, half to himself and half to the empty room. "She has toe. She always does."


    But minutes turned into hours, and the sun began to dip below the horizon.


    Hunger gnawed at him, and his patience ran out.


    He stomped into the dining room, where the maid had set a hot meal on the table.


    The aroma of roasted chicken and herbs filled the air, but it wasn''t what Alex wanted.


    "This isn''t what I asked for he snapped, shoving the te off the table.


    It crashed onto the floor, food scattering everywhere.


    The maid gasped, her face pale with shock.


    "Master Alex" she said gently, trying to keep herposure, "please calm down. I can prepare something else for you.


    "I don''t want it!" Alex shouted. "I want Mom''s cooking!"


    The maid, at her wit''s end, decided to call Arnold


    Arnold arrived not long after, his presencemanding as always.


    His piercing gaze took in the mess on the flour and the tear-streaked face of his son


    "Alex" he said, his voice firm but not unkind, "what is the meaning of this?"


    Alex pointed at the maid


    She made food I didn''t want! Mom didn''te home, and now no one cares about me" 11:58

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 35

    Chapter


    35


    d knelt to Alex''s eye


    eye level.


    el, his expression calm but serious.


    Arnold


    Tirst, you owe the maids an apology. Throwing food and shouting isn''t how we solve problems.""


    "But "Alex''s protest was cut short by Arnold''s raised hand.


    "No buts," Arnold said. "Apologize now."


    Reluctantly, Alex mumbled an apology to the maid, who gave him a small, forgiving smile.


    Afterward. Arnold ced a hand on Alex''s shoulder.


    "I know you''re upset, and I know you miss your mom. But throwing tantrums won''t bring her back any faster."


    Alex''s lip trembled, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    "She doesn''t care about me anymore, does she? Neither do you."


    Arnold sighed, pulling Alex into a hug


    "That''s not true. Your mom loves you, and so do 1. But sometimes, people need time for themselves. She''lle around. You''ll see."


    Alex sniffled, wiping his face with his sleeve. "Really?"


    "Really," Arnold said, ruffling Alex''s hair.


    Now, how about this? This weekend, I''ll take you to see Linda. We can spend the day together. How does that sound?"


    Alex''s eyes lit up, his tears momentarily forgotten


    "Really? We can go see Linda?"


    "Of course," Arnold said with a small smile.


    But only if you promise to be a good boy from now on. That includes eating your dinner without any drama.


    Alex hesitated but then nodded eagerly. "Okay, I promise


    The maid brought out a fresh te of food, and this time Alex ate withoutint, his thoughts already wandering to the weekend outing


    Though he was still a little hurt, the idea of spending time with Linda was enough to lift has spirits.


    At her workspace, Nora leaned back in her chair, exhaling slowly.


    The conversation with Leo had been productive, and she felt a sense of aplishment


    She nced at her phone, noticing the time.


    A flicker of guilt passed through her mind, but she quickly pushed it aside.


    Alex would be fine. He had Arnold and the maids to take care of him.


    For once, Nora was putting herself and her work first a decision she didn''t regret.


    Megan


    gan sat in her office, tapping her pen against the polished surface of her desk as


    tas snippets of the earlier conversation reyed in her mind.


    She couldn''t believe she hadn''t known. For someone who prided herself on being


    well informed, thay was a ring


    og oversight.


    The revtion that Alpha had a child hit her like a bolt of lightning


    "But how Megan whispered to herself, her brow furrowing.


    There had been no whispers, no hints, no public acknowledgment of a Laina.


    The silence around the matter only deepened her curiosity, and her fingers itched to dial Nora''s number.


    After a brief pause to gather her thoughts, she picked up her phone and called.


    The line clicked, and Nora''s calm voice came through. "Hello?"


    Megan''s tone was sharp with urgency. "Nora, I just overheard something. Alpha has a child?"


    There was a moment of silence on the other end before Nora spoke, her words measured and cool.


    "Yes, it''s true. Alpha admitted it publicly. However, he has never mentioned having a Luna."


    Megan leaned forward, gripping her phone tighter.


    That''s so peculiar. It doesn''t make sense. Either he''s shielding his Luna to keep her safe and out of the spotlight, or- Megan hesitated, lowering her


    or he doesn''t care about her at all. Maybe he''s even ashamed of her."


    Nora remained silent, letting Megan''s words hang in the air.


    Megan continued, her voice tinged with spection.


    "Or... what if the woman who bore his child isn''t his Luna at all? What if she was just... you know,


    someone he had a fleeting rtionship with and now


    he is the illegitimate child?"


    The pause from Nara stretched long enough for Megan to feel slightly ufortable.


    Finally, Nora spoke, her tone asposed as ever. Thave things to do, Megan. We''ll have to talk another time.


    Before Megan could press further, the call ended.


    That night, therge house was quieter than usual


    Alex sat curled on the plush couch in the living room, his small figure dwarfed by its size.


    His eyelids drooped as sleep tugged at him, but his stubbornness kept him awake.


    The clock ticked louder In the stillness, and the servants, hovering nearby, exchanged worried nces.


    "Master Alex," one of the maids ventured gently, "perhaps it''s best if you go to bed. Your mother will be back soon, and she''lle to see you in the


    Alex shook his head, his voice resolute despite the fatiguecing it. "No. I''ll wait. She promised."


    His small hands clutched a throw pillow as he tried to stay awake, his head bobbing forward with sleepiness.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 36

    The sound of a door opening startled him, and he shot up, hope lighting lus face. "Mon?" But the figure stepping through wasn''t Nora


    Arnold entered, his broad shoulders casting a shadow against the hallway light.


    Alex''s face fell slightly, disappointment etched in his expression


    ****It''s just you," he murmured, his tone soft but unmistakably let down.


    Arnold crouched to meet his son''s eyes, his voice firm yetforting.


    Your mother is busy tonight, Alex. But she''ll pick you up from school tomorrow."


    Alex''s frown eased a little at the reassurance, though his pout lingered "She''sing for sure?"


    "For sure." Arnold said, ruffling his son''s hair. "Now, off to bed, young man. No more waiting up."


    With a heavy sigh, Alex trudged to his room, his small footsteps echoing down the corridor.


    Once the door to his room clicked shut, Arnold straightened, his calm demeanor slipping just slightly as he rubbed the back of his neck.


    He walked to his study, the quiet house enveloping him.


    Settling into the chair behind his desk, he flipped open a file of work papers but found himself unable to focus.


    Nora had been gone too long.


    The next morning, Alex was up earlier than usual, excitement buzzing through him,


    He dressed quickly, choosing his favorite shirt, and packed his school bag neatly.


    At breakfast, he barely touched has food, craning his neck toward the front door every time he heard the slightest noise.


    "Master Alex," the maid said kindly, "you''ll need your strength for the day. Have a few more bites." But Alex was too distracted


    "Mom''sing," he said with a smile, his disappointment from the previous night reced by a renewed sense of


    of anticipation.


    The clock ticked closer to the time he needed to leave, and Alex nted himself by the window, his face pressed against the ss.


    "She''ll be here soon," he murmured to himself, his small fingers drumming against the windowsill. The thought of seeing his mother, of having her attention again, made his heart lighter.


    For now, he was content to wait.


    Noce stood at the edge of the driveway, staring at the vi she had called house for nearly seven years. The grandeur of the structure hadn''t faded, the walls were still pristine, the garden immactely trimmed Yet, everything felt foreign


    The vibrant memories ofughter, warmth, and love that owe filled this ce seemed like distant echoes She realized in wasn''t the vi that had changed-it was her


    The woman who had once been trapped in those walls had walked out, leaving behind an old version of herself.


    leep breath, she pushed open the heavy door and stepped inside.


    Taking a deep


    Arnold was already in the living room, standing near therge windows with his hack to her.


    The light streaming through cast a soft glow on his sharp features.


    He turned as he heard her enter, his expression unreadable.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke.


    The air between them was heavy, a mixture of familiarity and a distance that neither could bridge easily. Arnold''s lips parted, as if to speak, but before he could, the sound of small, hurried footsteps filled the


    room.


    "Mom Alex''s voice rang out as he bounded down the staircase,


    Nora barely had time to brace herself before Alex fhing his arms around her, burying his face in her shoulder.


    "I missed you so much," he mumbled, his voice muffled by her jacket.


    She crouched to his level holding him close and running her fingers through his soft hair.


    I missed you too sweetheart," she said softly, her voice warm


    Alex pulled back just enough to look at her, his eyes bright. "Will you eat breakfast with me? Please?" Nora smiled, brushing a strand of hair from his face. "Of course, I will Lead the way."


    At the dining table, the three of them sat together.


    Alex was practically bouncing in his sear, his chatter filling the silence that loomed between the adults.


    He recounted his school day, his favorite cartoons, and even a dream he had the night before.


    Arnold, seated at the head of the table, watched Nora with a quiet intensity.


    His usual air of aloofness was present, but there was something else an unspoken desire for her to say something anything, to him.


    Nora, however, kept her focus on Alex, responding to his stories with genuine interest and warmth. She never once turned her attention to Arnold, n


    not even a passing nce.


    It reminded Arnold of that night back at Lancelot Manor-their roles as Alpha and Luna reduced to a fa?ade, making them the closest of strangers.


    He frowned, his fork pausing mad air.


    Tor years, he had thought their rtionship was steady, unshakable.


    But now, as he watched Nora effortlessly sidestep him, he realized just how much effort she had poured into maintaining their connection.


    It wasn''t mutual. it had been herbor, her sacrifice, her perseverance. And now, she wasn''t even trying After I left. Alpha father and son went

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 37

    "Mom," Alex chirped, breaking Arnold''s train of thought. "Can you cook dinner for me tonight? Like you used 107"


    Nora opened her mouth to respond, but before she could, the shrill ring of Arnold''s phone cut through the moment,


    All eyes turned to him as he pulled the device from his pocket. He nced at the screen, his face tightening ever so slightly.


    The name "Linda" shed on the caller ID.


    Nora''s expression didn''t change, but the silence that followed was telling.


    Alex''s excitement dimmed as he noticed the shift in the atmosphere.


    Arnold hesitated before answering.


    "Excuse me," he muttered, pushing his chair back and stepping out of the room.


    Arnold''s voice, though muffled, carried from the hallway.


    Nora couldn''t make out the words, but the tone was unmistakable-soft, attentive.


    It didn''t bother her the way it might have before. Instead, it was as if a wall separated her from the emotions she used to feel about Arnold


    Alex rugged on her sleeve.


    "You''ll still cook, at night, right?"


    Nora smiled down at him, pushing her own thoughts aside.


    "Of course. We''ll make something delicious together."


    His grin returned, and Nuca couldn''t help but feel a small sense of relief.


    ?n Alex''s innocent joy, she found a semnce of peace, even if the rest of the house felt like a storm waiting to break.


    Arnold picked up the phone and answered with a soft, almost tender tone,


    "Linda," he said, his voice a stark contrast to the silence that had nketed the room moments ago. Nora''s hand froze mud reach for her ss of water.


    She felt a dull ache in her chest as she watched him speak


    He turned slightly away, his expression unreadable but unmistakably focused


    The intimacy in his tone stung


    She had spent years loving this man, defending their bond, and yet here she was feeling like a spectator in her own life.


    She had told herself time and again not to let it get to her, that she was above these emotions.


    But no matter how many times the repeated the mantra, the hurt was always there, lurking beneath her carefully constru


    Arnold firushed the call, shipping the phone into his pocket without a word to her


    He didn''t meet her gaze


    I have to go," he said leakly, histone reverting to its usual detached coolnes


    Nora nodded, keeping her face neutral even though a knot was tightening in her stomach


    "Of course," she said, her voce calm, almost too ralm.


    constructed exterior.


    As Arnold turned to leave, Alex''s small voice broke the silence. Tad, was that Aunt Linda on the phone? Arnold stopped in his tracks, ncing back at his son


    "Yes," he admitted


    "Are you going to see her?" Alex asked, his bright eyes flickering with curiosity.


    Arnold hesitated briefly before nodding


    "Yes, I need to discuss some things with her."


    Without waiting for further questions, be exited the room, leaving an awkward tension hanging in the air.


    Alex turned to his mother, his young face etched with confusion.


    "Mom, can I go with Dad to see Aunt Linda?"


    Nora forced a smile. though her heart sank at the question.


    "You can ask him, sweetheart," she said gently.


    Alex hesitated, looking at the door his father had just walked through


    "But I don''t want you to be mad at me if I go."


    Nora''s heart ached as she knelt beside him, taking his small hands in hers.


    "Alex, I''m not mad at you," she reassured him. "You can talk to whoever you want."


    Alex nodded slowly, but has brow remained furrowed.


    "I don''t get why doesn''t mom like Aunt Linda," he muttered to himself "She''s so nice and pretty. And Dad says she''s really smart too."


    Nora smiled faintly, masking the sharp pain his innocent words brought.


    n-ups just don''t get along, Alex. It''s nothing you need to worry about."


    Sometimes grown-u


    He seemed to ept her answer, though the curiosity didn''tpletely leave his eyes.


    He picked at his food absentmindedly, his appetite suddenly diminished


    "Can we go to school now?" he asked after a few minutes.


    "Of course," Nora replied


    As soon as Alex settled into the back seat of the car, he pulled out his cell phone


    Nora nced at him in the rearview mirror, watching as his small fingers tapped away on the screen with determination.


    "Who are you texting?" she asked lightly, though she already had a sinking suspicion

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 38

    sking up. "I just wanted to say hi."


    Aunt Linda," Alex replied without looking up.


    Nora''s chest tightened, but she said nothing. She didn''t stop him.


    The car ride continued in silence, save for the fam tapping of Mex''s hugers on his phone,


    Nora kept her eyes on the road, though her mind was elsewhere.


    She told herself it didn''t matter, that Linda''s presence in Alex''s life didn''t diminish her role as his mother. But the lingering ache told a different story.


    The message from Linda arrived just as Alex was putting his books into his backpack


    He nced at his phone, his heart pounding in worry.


    **Just a minor illness, AlexTM Linda''s text read. "No need to worry. Rest up, focus on school, and I''ll be fine.""


    Alex frowned, chewing his bottom lip.


    He knew Linda hated being fussed over, but her vague assurances didn''t sit well with him.


    His fingers flew over his phone screEIL


    **Tile by right after school, Aunt Linda. Don''t try to talk me out of it."


    He hit send before she could respond.


    As he slipped his phone into his pocket, he recalled asking his mom, Nora, to make dinner tonight.


    The thought made him pause.


    "She didn''t even react when I told her Id visit Linda, Alex murmured to himself.


    "Does that mean she''s okay with it?


    With his concerns momentarily appeased. Alex''s mood lifted.


    Whustling a jaunty tune, he hurried to school, his steps light with purpose.


    Nora stood by the window, watching Alex''s retreating figure with a small, distracted smile.


    When he turned the corner and disappeared, she let out a soft sigh and turned to the calendar hanging on the kitchen wall.


    Her brows furrowed. Today was circled in red "Work Turnover Deadline.*


    "This is it," she muttered to herself, her voice tinged with relief and apprehension "After today. I can finally focus entirely on my own projects."


    With a deep breath, Nora collected her things and headed out the door.


    When Nora arrived at the office, the usual hum of activity buzzed around her, but something felt off The as if


    air was unusually subdued, at id anticipation had been deted.


    She nced at Megan, who sat at her deck with a pouty expression, her n resting in hernd


    "What''s with the long face, Megan? Nora asked, setting hery down.


    "The Alpha canceled his meeting." Megan replied with a dramatic sigh. "I was really looking forward to seeing him today. You know, his presence just makes the day so much better."


    Nora fought the urge to roll her eyes.


    Megan''s infatuation with Alpha Arnold was well known, and while most of their colleagues humored her, Nora found it tiresome.


    Im sure he had a good reason, Nora said briskly, logging into herputer


    Deep down, though, she suspected why Arnold hadn''t shown up. "Linda must have gotten worse,"


    By the time the afternoon rolled around, Nora felt a dull ache building in her temples.


    She pushed her chair back and stretched before heading to the pantry for coffee.


    The familiar aroma of freshly brewed coffee filled the air, soothing her frayed nerves.


    Just as she reached for a mug, the sound of the front doors opening caught her attention.


    Turning her head slightly, she saw him. Alpha Arnold, striding into the building with his usualmanding presence.


    Her breath hitched.


    Arnold''s sharp gaze swept the room briefly before locking onto hers


    For a moment, their eyes held. His expression was unreadable, and yet it carried a weight that made Nora''s heart clench


    Without a word, they looked away simultaneously, as if the moment had never happened.


    As Arnold passed by her, the faintest hint of his scent wanted through the air familiar, warm, and undeniably Linda''s.


    The bond in Nora''s abdomen tightened painfully, a physical manifestation of emotions she had tried so hard to suppress


    §±


    *Why does it still hurt?" she thought bitterly, clutching the edge of the counter for support. "Why does it feel like I''m still tethered to something that no longer exists?"


    Her wolf Lena''s soothing voice echoed in Nora''s mind, firm yet reassuring.


    *This is it, Nora. Thest day of the handover. The next time you see him will likely be at the divorce ceremony at the werewolf council You can handle this ¡ú


    Nora exhaled deeply, nodding to herself as if solidifying Lena''s words.


    The thought of finality gave her an odd mix of relief and emptiness, but she pushed it aside.


    Byte afternoon, BETA Cody approached her, his expression neutral but his tone unusually soft.


    The handoff isplete, Miss Nora. You don''t need to return to the office tomorrow," he informed her, handing over a finalized document.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 39

    Chapter


    39


    the kind of suenca due made Meni on sages Su


    "purjoodi per cunching he


    Blood seeped through he fingers, star


    The siner baber vos con of the


    ste souced the Sur glo


    Or pertags


    The sort of blood as the confined space gerar stun


    For a moment, he hesitated, ncing back at her.


    His expression was inscrutable, and before she could decipher it, he turned and disappeared into the darkness.


    Nora watched him go, her wolf pacing restlessly in her mind.


    Something about the man lingered his scent, his presence.


    It wasn''t fear she felt, but a deep unease.


    Minutester, from her vantage point, she saw him board a freighter docked at the harbor.


    The faint glow of its lights reflected off the water as it prepared to depart.


    Inside the ship, the man stumbled into a dimly lit cabin.


    Blood still seeped from his wounds, staining the makeshaft bandages he''d hastily applied.


    He copsed into a chair, gritting his teeth as he unwrapped the blood soaked fabric.


    The mindlink crackled to life in his head.


    "Cole, where are you? What happened?" Charles''s voice was urgent, the tension palpable even through the connection


    The man grimaced, leaning back. I made it to the freighter," he replied, his voice strained. "The pickup point gotpromised. Had to improvise."


    Charles cursed softly on the other end. "You''re lucky to be alive. The team lost contact with the first driver they''ve gone dark, I thought we lost you


    The man leaned back in the small cabin, wincing as he adjusted the makeshift bandage around his ribs. "It''s fine," he said, his voice t and calm despite the pain. "I''ve reached the agreed location and escaped safely. Noplications."


    Charles was silent for a moment before replying, his tone heavy with relief. "Good. Rest while you can. We''ll contact you when the next phase begins."


    the smallmunicator in his hand, then out to sea through the cabin window.


    The connection ended with a faint click. The man stared at th


    The freighter hummed as it cut through the dark waves, but his mind was elsewhere. His thoughts lingered briefly on the woman who had driven Jim.


    She was calm, collected too calm for someone who had been threatened with a gun.


    It made him feel. She seemed a little different.


    Nora gripped the steering wheel tightly as she drove home, her thoughts swirling with unease.


    The man''s bloodied appearance, the cold edge in his voice, and the metallic tang of danger in the air all of


    it left an imprint.


    "What if he hadn''t let me go?" she murmured, a faint shiver running down her spine.


    She wondered how Alex and Arnold, would react if something terrible had happened to her today.


    Would they even know how much she valued them if she were


    re gone?

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 40

    Chapter 40 Chapter


    40


    When she arrived home, she headed straight to the bathroom.


    The smell of blood seemed to cling to her, even though it wasn''t hers.


    The hot water cascaded over her skin, washing away the remnants of the encounter.


    But no amount of soap could cleanse the unease that lingered.


    Shaking off the dark thoughts, Nora stepped out of the shower and wrapped herself in a towel,


    She had ns for the day.


    Tomorrow was


    morning.


    was the long anticipated party, and she needed a dress. a showstopper, something that would make her feel alive after such a tense


    The mall buzzed with activity as Nora made her way to one of the most exclusive dress boutiques in the city,


    Its grand ss doors gleamed under the lights, promising luxury and sophistication.


    Inside, the store was a dazzling disy of mour.


    Backs of exquisite gowns lined the walls, each a masterpiece of design and artistry.


    Intricate beading, flowing fabrics, and rich hues adorned the garments. Nora''s eyes lit up as she scanned the collection.


    "May I help you?" a clerk asked, her voice polite but devoid of warmuth


    Nora nced down at her casual outfit jeans and a in sweater.


    She noticed the subtle disdain in the clerk''s eyes, the way she sized her up and dismissed her as just another window shopper.


    "It''s fine. I''ll look around." Nora replied, undeterred.


    As she moved through the store, her fingers trailed lightly over the gowns, admiring the craftsmanship. Then her gaze fell on a dress disyed prominently in the center of the store.


    It was breathtaking. The gown was a deep, midnight blue that seemed to shimmer with every shift of light, as if the night sky itself had been captured


    in its fabric.


    Tiny crystals were delicately scattered across t the bodice and skirt, mimicking a cascade of stars. The neckline was elegant, dipping just enough to be alluring but still sophisticated, and the long train pooled like liquid moonlight on the floor.


    Nora''s breath hutched. "It''s beautiful," she whispered, drawn to it like a moth to a nce.


    She stepped cl


    I closer, wanting to admire the details up close, but a clerk appeared in front of her, blocking her path. "Excuse me, ma''am," the clerk said curtly, her smile tight. "That''s the jewel of our collection. It''s been reserved by a Unrted individuals aren''t allowed to approach it."


    Nora blinked, taken aback by the abruptness. "I wasn''t going to touch it. I just wanted a closer look" I''m sorry," the clerk replied, her tone leaving no room for argument. "This gown isact for everyone Nora stepped back, her wolf growling faintly in her mind.


    se knew she could


    VIP at an extremely high price.


    er identity as Luna and put the clerk in her ce, but she chose not to. Instead, she smiled taintly Nora stood at a respectful distance, her eyes fixed on the gown at the center


    11:58


    Alpha father and son we


    Its beauty was undeniable, and while she didn''t step closer, she allowed herself a moment to admire its craftsmanship.


    "That dress is truly something else," she murmured, half to herself.


    The clerk nearby gave her a quick nce, her lips curving into a faint, condescending smile.


    "It''s reserved for someone with exquisite taste and, of course, the means to afford it," she added pointedly


    Nora didn''t respond. Instead, she turned her attention to the other dresses around her.


    They were all stunning, crafted from luxurious fabrics with intricate details, and each seemed to tell a different story.


    But no matter how beautiful they were, none could rival the grandeur of the gown at the center.


    After browsing for a while. Nora''s eyesnded on a gown that suited her perfectly.


    It was a soft ethereal shade of champagne, with delicatece embellishments cascading down the bodice and onto the flowing skirt.


    The neckline was a modest illusion style, adorned with fine beadwork that shimmered under the light, and the back featured a graceful bow tied at


    the waist.


    It was elegant and understated, yet captivating in its simplicity.


    "This one," Nora said softly, running her fingers along the fabric.


    As she brought the dress to the counter, the clerk rang it up with minimal interest.


    While waiting for the transaction, Nora overheard a conversation between two clerks nearby.


    "Did you see the price tag on the center gown?" one whispered, her voice tinged with awe. could o


    even think about buying it


    "Of course," the other replied "Millions of dors. It''s practically a work of art. Only a true VIP co


    Nora raised an eyebrow in surprise but didn''t say anything.


    She thanked the clerk after finishing her purchase and left the store, her thoughts lingering briefly on the gown she couldn''t have.


    Later that evening, Nora sat at her vanity, carefully applying her makeup.


    She chose soft, neutral tones toplement her gown, enhancing her natural beauty without overpowering it.


    Her hair was styled in loose waves that framed her face, and she added a pair of sparkling earrings as a finishing touch.


    When she heard a knock at the door, she took a final nce in the mirror, feeling satisfied with her look


    Leu stood at the doorway, his expression frozen for a moment before he broke into a wide smile.


    "Wow, Nora," he said, his voire filled with genuine admiration. "You look incredible.


    11:58

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 41

    Nora''s


    cheeks flushed slightly, but she smiled back.


    Thank you, Leo. You''re too kind." She grabbed her clutch and stepped out, locking the door behind her. As they walked to the car, Nora spoke casually.


    "By the way, I''ve decided I can start working at thepany tomorrow, I think I''m ready to get back into the swing of things."


    Leo''s face lit up. That''s great news! Everyone''s going to be thrilled to have you there. Oh, and speaking of tomorrow, there''s a new hire joining the Team as well. You''ll be starting on the same day."


    "Really?" Nora asked, her curiosity piqued. "Who''s the new person?"


    Leo''s eyes gleamed as he exined.


    "She''s a design gens. Her sense of color and space is unmatched, and she''s incredibly talented. She''s going to be a real asset to the team."


    Nora''s expre


    s expression shifted slightly. "What''s her name?"


    "Linda" Leo replied, ncing at her.


    The name hit Nora like a jolt. She froze for a moment, her hand tightening around her clutch. Linda?" she repeated, her voice quieter.


    "Yes," Leo said, noticing her reaction. Do you know her?"


    Nors let out a slow breath. "If it''s the same Linda that I am imagining.. then that Linda is well, she''s Arnold''s mistress"


    Lea''s eyes widened in shock "What?"


    "She''s the


    woman who caused so much pain in my life," Nora said, her voice steady but tinged with bitterness. "I can''t believe she''s going to be at the


    Leo ran a hand through his hair, processing the revtion.


    "I had no idea. I mean, I knew a bit about your family situation, but this, this is unexpected."


    Nora''s jaw tightened. I don''t want her there, Leo. Not after everything she''s done. I can''t work with her." Lea''s expression grew serious as he absorbed Nora''s concerns.


    understand, Nora," he said firmly. "If you''re notfortable with Linda being at thepany, I''ll make sure this matter is handled. I''ll talk to the board if necessary.''


    Nora blinked in surprise, her voice softening.


    Thank


    you, Len. I know it''s not an easy decision. She is a genus in the design world, and losing her might not be ideal for thepany."


    Leo shook his head, his tone unwavering. "A genus is only valuable when they bring something worthwhile to the table. Linda might have talent, but she''s nothingpared to you. Nora."


    Nora raised an eyebrow, caught off guard by his sinceraty. "You really mean that?"


    "I wouldn''t say it if I didn''t," Leo replied, his gaze meeting hers


    You built thatpany''s reputation with your vision and creativity. It''s your heart and soul in every design that sets us apart.


    Losing someone like Linda in a small price to pay if it i


    it means protecting you and your peace of mind."


    Nora felt her chest tighten with gratitude. "I don''t even know what to say. You''ve always been supportive, Leo, but this this means a lot


    "It''s the truth, Nora," Leo said simply


    11:58


    Still, doubt flickered in Nora''s mind. Tinda joining thepany feels strange to me. Our policies and standards she''d choose us over other opportunities. It''s not exactly a match for someone with her... freedom of style -


    Leo tilted his head thoughtfully. You think she has ulterior motives?"


    Nora hesitated before replying 1 can''t ride it out. But as far as I know, she doesn''t have any way of knowing that I''m connected s unlikely she''s targeting me specifically."


    "Then why? Leo asked, his brow furrowed


    "Maybe it''s not about me." Nora mused. "But something else


    as if a the


    Leo snapped his fingers as if a thought had just clicked into ce.


    "She''s expressed interest in o


    in one of our most iconic designs"


    "What design?" Nora asked, intrigued


    "True Love''s Promise, Leo said. leaning back in his seat.


    Nora froze, her breath hitching. The ne?


    Leo nodded. "Tes. She mentioned in passing during her application that it''s one of her favorite pieces.


    She see more about its design process."


    Nora stared at him, a swirl of emotions rising to the surface.


    True Love''s Promise was no ordinary piece.


    It was a gemstone ne she had designed when she was just 18, back when she was full of hope and operation.


    winerpiece and wanted to Je


    The delicate chain, adorned with a heart-shaped gemstone encased in an intricatece of silver and gold, symbolized the un


    love.


    It wasn''t just a ne it was the signature piece that had put her studio on the map, a testament to her talent and the dreams


    sable bend of

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 42

    By the time they arrived, the ballroom was alive with the hum of conversation and the gentle clinking of sses


    The crystal chandeliers cast a warm glow over the elegantly dressed crowd, creating a shimmering spectacle of light and shadow.


    As Nora and Leo stepped through the grand double doors, heads turned almost instantly.


    Nora''s appearance was nothing short of captivating


    Her gown, a deep champagne golden thatplimented her striking features, swept gracefully along the polished floor.


    The subtle sparkle of her earrings caught the light, drawing attention to her poised expression.


    Len, in his tailored midnight-ck suit, exuded a quiet authority that made him the perfect counterpart to Nora''s elegance


    "Mr. Leo. Ms. Nara the host eximed, moving quickly to greet them. His smile was broad and genuine, his voice carrying over the murmurs of the crowd. "What a pleasure to have you both here tonight." "The pleasure is ears" Leo replied smoothly, shaking the host''s hand. Nora offered a warm smile, her voice calm and measured as she added. "The arrangements are beautiful. It''s a lovely gathering"


    As they exchanged pleasantries, Nora couldn''t ignore the growing ripple of whispers among the guests. Eyes darted toward the entrance, and a wave of surprise spread through the room.


    Curious, she and Leo turned their heads to see what had drawn such a reaction.


    The doors creaked open, and a sudden tension swept over the atmosphere.


    Beside her, Lena, her wolf stiffened, her voice a hurried whisper. "It''s him. He''s here."


    Nora muttered "Who?, though she already suspected the answer.


    "Arnold." Lena murmured, a hint of excitement andplexity in her tone.


    The band between their ma


    mates still kept them irresistibly drawn to each other, but Nora understood that they were getting farther apart.


    True to Lena''s words, Arnold strode into the room with practiced ease.


    Hismanding presence drew attention as he walked, his friends trailing behind him.


    Among them was Linda, wearing a gown that was unmistakably from one of the most exclusive boutiques in the region.


    The shimmering silver fabric clung to her frame, the intricate beadwork catching the light with every step. Her beauty, amplified by her choice of attire, was undeniably striking.


    The crowd buzzed with hushed remarks. "That gown... it''s from "¨¦lode Haute Couture", isnt it?" year''s sry"


    someone whispered Theard it costs more than a


    "She must be someone important," another voice chimed in. "Do you think she''s Arnold''s date? Maybe the future Luna?"


    Nora''s heart sank, t


    ,,though her expression remained calm.


    Her years of experience in public settings had trained her to mask her emotions.


    However, the quiet murmur of a nearby ge ched her ears, bringing a small, unexpected relief.


    "To be honest, I much prefer thedy in the champagne golden gown," a manmented, gesturing


    subtly toward Nura. "There''s something rape about her. That kind of grace at something money can buy


    noise in the balls


    ballroom seemed to


    Arnold''s gaze swept across the room, his expression unreadable until his eyesnded on Nora. For a brief moment, the noise fade, and an unspoken tension stretched between them.


    Beside him. Linda followed his line of sight, her expression shifting su


    subtly to one of irritation.


    Leg stepped closer to Nora, his presence grounding and protective. He leaned in slightly, his voice low and calm. "Are you all


    Nora nodded, her eyes never leaving Arnold. "Tim fine," she replied, though the flutter of unease in her chest betrayed her words.


    The warmth of the ballroom seemed distant to Nora as her thoughts drifted.


    The Snowmoon pack was small, everyone knew that.


    They didn''t have the resources to aff


    afferd such


    ?vextravagant luxuries, let alone fund Linda''s opulent lifestyle.


    It wasn''t hard to piece together the truth: Arnold had bought the gown for Linda.


    And not just any gown."that" gown. The one from the high-end boutique, its price is like a looming mountain of gold that has deterred countless people. A symbol of his favor, his care.


    Nora''s chest tightened briefly, though her face betrayed nothing. She''d always prided herself on herposure, and tonight was no exception. But Leo, standing beside her, wasn''t so easily fooled.


    He leaned closer, his sharp eyes scanning her face.


    "Nora" be said gently, his voice low enough that only she could hear. "What''s wrong?"


    Nora took a steadying breath and turned to him, her lips curving into a faint smile. Tm fine," she replied smoothly, though the tightness in her tone hinted otherwise.


    Leo wasn''t convinced. You''re quiet. Too quiet," he pressed, his gaze unwavering. "If something''s bothering you, you can tell me."


    matters anymore,


    1 appreciate it, Les, but really. I''m fine," she assured him, her voice soft but firm. "It''s nothing that ma And she meant it or at least she was trying to convince herself she did.


    Yes, Arnold''s gesture had stung at first, but the more she thought about it, the more she realized she was fast ceasing to care.


    Arnold could dress Linda in gold and diamonds for all she cared.


    It wouldn''t change who he was or what he had done.


    Still, it was hard not to notice the way Arnold and Linda had effortlessly be the center of attention.


    A group of guests had gathered around them, theirughter and admiration filling the air.


    Linda, basking in the attention, smiled graciously, her every movement calcted to showcase her beauty and charm.


    Nora felt a subtle shift in the room''s energy.


    It was as if a thread had pulled her attention involuntarily toward Arnold. She looked over, her gaze meeting his for a fraction of a second.


    Perhaps he had felt her gazoe or perhaps Enzo, Arnold''s wolf, had


    The''s here," Enzo''s voice echoed in Arnold''s und low and insistent. "I can feel her presence. We should meet her."


    Arnold frowned slightly, his eyes scaring the roo


    "Why would I do that?" he muttered internally, his voiceced with irritation. "If she''s here, it''s because she''s chasing after ine

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 43

    Nora stood at the edge of the ballroom, the soft murmur o of conversation and the tinkling of sses fading into the background.


    She gazed out over the gathered guests, her expression serene, though her thoughts flitted like autumn leaves.


    Arnold''s presence, once a weight on her heart, no longer held the power is used to. She had already begun to let go.


    Leo, standing beside her, observed her with quiet admiration.


    Nora appeared gentle and soft, but beneath that exteriory a thoughtful, resilient spirit.


    Her ability to mask her emotions so gracefully was something he respected deeply.


    Sensing the moment, he raised his ss to her.


    "To now beginnings," he said warmly, his deep voice carrying a note of encouragement.


    Nora turned to him, a genuine smile tugging at her lips. She lifted her own ss, the sparkling water catching the light like diamonds.


    To new beginnings, she echoed softly, clinking her ss against his


    As they sipped their drinks, a distinguished middle-aged man approached them.


    His presencemanded respect without needing to announce itself. His tailored navy suit spoke of timeless sophistication, and his hair,bed back neatly, gleamed under the chandelier lights


    Leo straightened, his face lighting up with recognition. "Mr. Colton! What an honor to see you here."


    "Leo," the man was elegant, his voice filled with a sense of coldness and majesty. "When you said you wanted to surprise me, did you want to introduce me to thisdy next to you?


    Leo gestured toward Nora, his tone full of pride as he introduced her. "This is Nora, a true artist and a genius in jewelry design"


    Nora offered a polite nod, extending her hand. It''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Colton"


    Mr. Colton took her hand gently, has sharp eyes assessing her,


    His gaze lingered for a moment, filled with curiosity.


    1 feel like I''ve seen her somewhere before... You''re saying she''s a genius at jewelry design?" he mused, ncing at Leo before returning his attention to Nora.


    "Torgive my surprise, but you''re quite young-and far too beautiful to be hadden away in a studio. Are you sure this isn''t another one of Leo''s tricks?


    Leoughed, shalong has head. "No tricks this time, Mr. Calton Nora''s talent speaks for itself. Do you recall the True Love Promise collection? The ane that caused such a stir a few years back?"


    Colton''s brow furrowed in thought before lus eyes widened slightly. "The "True Love Promise? Of course,


    I remember! it was a masterpiece delicate yet powerful Tassumed at was the work of an established designer with decades of experience."


    Les smiled knowingly "It was Nota''s design. She created it when she was barely an adult"


    The revtion left Colton momentarily speechless


    He turned to Nora, hun expression shifting from polite curiosity to gene admiration.


    "Well, well," he


    slow smile spreading across his f


    "I must say. Fin impressed Talent like


    from sorroise so young You''ve certainly made an unpression, my dear."


    Nora''s cheeks flushed slightly at the unexpected praise, but she maintained forpostate.


    Thank you, Mr. Colton. That collections was very personal to me, and I''m d ir resonated with others." 11:58 C


    "I did more than resonate, Colton replied, his tone earnest. "It elevated the standard of what jewelry design could be. Your work has a depth that''s hard to find these days"


    Leo chimed in his voice full of pride. I told you she was remarkable."


    Colton chuckled, nodding in agreement. "You were right, Leo. Nara, if you ever need guidance, or someone to bounce ideas off. I would be more than happy to help."


    Nora''s smile deepened, her confidence holstered by his words. "That''s very kind of you, Mr. Colton. I appreciate the offer and would be honored to learn from someone with your experience."


    Nora and Mr. Colton were in the midst of an animated discussion about jewelry design.


    Their voices rose and fell in lively debate, their contrasting views igniting sparks that drew curious nces from the nearby guests.


    Their back and forth was spirited, almostbative, yet it was clear they both enjoyed the exchange. They looked, to the untrained eye, like rivals locked in a heated argument, but there was mutual respect beneath their words.


    "Remarkable," Colton finally said with a chuckle, shaking his head. "You''ve got sharp instincts, youngdy. You remind me of myself though I don''t know if that''s apliment or a warning."


    Noraughed softly, her tension melting away. Tll take it as apliment."


    Just then, Linda approached, her heels clicking softly against the polished floor.


    She stopped beside Leo, her smile polite but icy. "Leo," she greeted, her voice honeyed with a touch of insincerity.


    Her gaze shifted to Nora, and


    d her exp


    expression hardened, a mixture of offense and disdain shing briefly across her face.


    "Linda" Les replied evenly, his p posture rxed but his eyes watchful.


    He noticed the unspoken tension between Linda and Nora and felt a protective instinct stir.


    With a deliberate smile, he gestured toward Nora.


    0


    her of my team. Her designs have transformed the studio''s reputation"


    "Allow me to introduce Nora, the most important member of


    Linda''s smile faltered for a fraction of a second before she recovered, her gaze flicking between Leo and Nora.


    The subtext in Leo''s words was unmistakable-he valued Nors too highly to tolerate any interference.


    Linda understood the implication clearly: there would be no ce for her at Leo''s studio, now or in the future.


    11:58

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 44

    1 see." Linda said smoothly, though her tone betrayed her irritation. "Well, I wouldn''t have been able to work at such a small studio anyway


    She turned on her heel and walked away, her head held high, as if dismissing the entire conversation as beneath her.


    Nora''s attention shifted as she caught movement in the crowd.


    Arnold stood a short distance away with his friends Cole and Charles,


    Cole and Charles were openly staring at her, their surprise evident in their wide eyes and exchanged nces.


    Arnold, however, was different. His expression was cold, his gaze icy and unyielding, as if she were a stranger he had never known.


    For a moment, the hollroom felt smaller, the air heavier.


    The look on Arnold''s face stung, but Nora squared her shoulders and held her ground.


    She wouldn''t give him the satisfaction of seeing her falter.


    Leo noticed her sudden stillness and followed her gaze.


    "What''s wrong. Nora?" He asked quietly, his voiceced with concern.


    "Nothing." It was a terse response that had left an uneasy silence in its wake,


    She had taken a long, slow sip of her drink as she settled into a chair in the corner of the lounge, hoping to let her thoughts settle down.


    As she gazed into the ss. lost in her own musings, she noticed Hals approaching her.


    His expression was serious and tinged with disapproval


    He stood there silently for a moment before speaking up in a low, questioning tone..


    "Did you just bully Linda and stop her from entering the studio?" he asked sharply, his voice echoing in the hushed atmosphere,


    His tone was usatory, each word carefully chosen as if he were trying to pinpoint a misdeed he believed was


    Nora looked up slowly, meeting his gaze with cool determination


    "I did what needed to be done," she replied evenly, her tone carrying no hint of guilt or defensiveness.


    ed was unforgivable.


    Her words were calm yet pointed, and with each syble, it was clear she was not willing to back down or admit to any wrongdoing


    Hals, taken aback by her forthrightness, hesitated for a moment before his frown deepened.


    He muttered, almost under his breath, "This isn''t over," before hurrying away, leaving Nora with the heavy feeling of unresolved tension.


    Meanwhile, Arnold, busy mingling


    ding with the other guests, seemed oblivious to the unfolding dispute.


    His attention was absorbed by conversations andughter, and he did not notice the quick exchange between Nora and Hals.


    Later that evening at the reception, Nors found herself engaged in conversation with Leo.


    They had found a quiet spot away from the main crowd, and the soft murmur of other guests provided a gentle background to their discussion


    Their conversation was interrupted by a suppet of gossip drifting through the air


    Nora and Leo overheard a couple of well dressed guests whispering about Linda.


    One guest remarked, "Look at that Miss Linda, shees from a


    pack, just the daughter of a small pack Alpha. It''s not evenparable to


    our silver moon park, but she managed to capture the Alpha''s allection so easily. It''s quite something" Another voice joined in, saying, "They say Alpha attended this banquet just to introduce Miss Linda to several noble elders in the pack." A third guest


    11:59


    added,


    "Ive never heard of Alpha bring so attached to any woman. It wouldn''t be long before she bes Luna, and if she marries into Silvermoon, her father and family must be so proud


    Nora listened silently to the exchange, her expression unreadable as the rumors filled the air around her. Leo, noticing the subtle changes in her eyes, leaned in with a concerned tone.


    "Are you all right. Nora? You seem troubled by all this," he asked, his voiceced with genuine care. Nora offered him a small smile as she replied. "Don''t worry about me, Lea. I''ve thought it through, and I know I won''t get hurt by such talk.


    Her voice was reassuring, though there was a trace of lingering mncholy beneath the calm surface. Leo chuckled softly and teased, "I worry about you not just as a friend but as your partner too. After all, you''reing to the firm tomorrow for your induction, aren''t you?"


    Nora''s eyes sparkled momentarily at the mention of her new role, and she felt a surge of resolve. "Yes, I''m ready for it, I''ve been preparing for this moment, and I have no doubt I can handle everything thates my way," she responded confidently,


    The slight difort of the earlier events faded away as she thought about the opportunities thaty ahead in her professional life.


    The party eventually wound down, and Nora found herself behind the wheel on her way home.


    The cool night air brushed against the windows, and she felt a sense of relief as the hectic energy of the evening began to wane.


    Just as


    she was beginning to rx, her cell phone rang,


    The screen showed Arnold''s name, and although she had no particr desire to visit the vi where he resided, she answered the call in aposed


    "Hello?" she said, her voice steady despite the underlying tension she sensed.


    Arnold''s tone on the other end was brisk and somewhat cold.


    "When are youing home?" he asked, his words clipped as if he were counting the seconds.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 45

    Chapter 45 Chapter


    45


    Nora paused for a moment, gathering her thoughts before replying,


    "What''s going on. Arnold?" she asked calmly, trying to understand his urgency.


    There was a brief silence before Arnold spoke again, his voice softer but still distant.


    "Alex is sick. He needs your care." The line went quiet, and before she could ask any follow up questions, the call ended abruptly.


    Nora''s heart rightened with concern as she realized that her child was unwell.


    Without wasting another moment, she turned her car around and headed straight for the vi.


    Upon her arrival Nora hurried inside to find Alex sitting dazed in the living room.


    He had just finished his medication, his small face looking pale and uncertain.


    As soon as his eyes met his mother''s, a soft cry escaped him, and he reached out with trembling arms, calling for her.


    Nora''s heart broke at the sight, and she quickly moved to embrace him.


    Holding Alex close, she felt the warmth of his skin, a tender reminder of their unbreakable bond.


    "How are you feeling, sweetheart?" she asked gently, stroking his hair in an effort to soothe him.


    Alex mumbled softly, "I don''t feel good... I want your cooking, Mom."


    His voice was barely audible, filled with longing and the simplefort of familiarity.


    Nora knew all too well that when he was sick, nothing couldpare to the taste and warmth of her own cooking.


    It was more than just food; it was a connection to home and safety.


    Resolving to make him feel better, Nora excused herself and headed downstairs to the kitchen.


    The aroma of fresh ingredients and the tter of utensils filled the space as she prepared a meal with practiced ease.


    Meanwhile, a kind servant took charge of Alex, ensuring he wasfortable and attended to.


    Despite the efforts tofort him, Alex''s eyes welled up with tears as he whispered, "I miss Dad. I want to see him.


    Concern deepened in Nora''s eyes. She turned to the servant, asking quietly, "Have you seen Alpha Arnold today? He should have been here by now, especially after hearing about Alex''s condition." The servant shook his head, regretfully informing her that Arnold had not yet returned.


    A frown creased Nora''s forehead as she pondered the situation.


    Alex''s illness had been mentioned by Arnold, and it was logical that he should be the one to return home first. However, if he had chosen to take Linda home first, or if he hadn''t nned oning back this evening, that would have been a different story.


    Just then, the sound of footsteps echoed through the quiet corridor outside the kitchen.


    Alex heard his father''s footsteps and, with a small, hopeful cry, reached out to be held.


    Arnold stepped forward and gently lifted Alex from Nora''s armus.


    In that moment, as Nora watched them, a strong scent filled iwr nostrils.


    It was the familiar aroma of pine maxed with a gentle hint of roses.


    Nora instantly recognized it. It was Linda''s scent,


    Nora''s face tightened as she averted her gaze.


    en herself and Arnold,


    She stood up quickly and took a step back, hoping to put some distance between


    she could not stand being so close, not when his scent carried that reminder of Linda.


    Arnold, absorbed in his concern for Alex, did not notice Nora''s coll reaction.


    With a casual smile, he removed his zer and held it out to her.


    Arnold looked over at Nora, who was a little out of sorts, and asked, "How is Alex feeling?


    His eyes searched hers for any sign of worry.


    Nora stared at the zer for a moment before shaking her head.


    She took a small step to the side, refusing to ept it. In the past, she had cherished moments like these.


    The touch of Arnold''s jacket had once filled her with warmuth, and she had felt blessed to hold something that belonged to him.


    But now, the scent on the fabric made her feel uneasy and oven a little sick.


    Her stomach churned as she tried to hold back the rising emotion.


    Suppressing her feelings, Nora mumbled, 1 need to go downstairs. ve dinner to prepare for Alex"


    She turned and left the room quickly, her steps deliberate and heavy.


    As she walked away, Arnold''s eyes lingered on the jacket still clutched in his hand.


    He looked down at it with a mix of confusion and regret, as if wondering why the familiarfort it once brought him now caused such tension.


    Later that evening, after dinner had been served and Alex''s small face showed signs of recovery. Nora prepared to leave the vi


    She had hoped to take her leave and start her own quiet night.


    However, Alex, with his tender heart, pouted and tugged at her hand.


    "Mom, please stay a little longer," he pleaded, his voice soft and sincere.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 46

    Nora''s heart softened at the sight of hum


    "Alright, sweetheart," she said gently, kneeling down to give him


    him a warm hug Twill stay tonight and take care of you" Her voice was calm, yet every


    word carried a hint of sadness and resolve


    Later, Nora returned to her bedroom and felt more than a little surprised when she saw the furnishings of the house.


    The room was untouched. All of her jewelry and clothes were exactly as she had left them.


    She had expected that Arnold, after she filed for divorce, would have hurriedly removed her belongings.


    But nothing had been disturbed. Nora paused, trying to make sense of it all.


    In the past, she had wondered if Arnold was siding with Linda against her and Leo w


    when it came to matters of what he considered "bullying."


    However, fought there was no hint of such favoritism. Instead, there was an eerie calmness.


    she realizes now that maybe he just doesn''t care what happens to her Just don''t r


    That was his usual attitude towards her, cold and indifferent to everything she did.


    Nora gathered her pajamas and toiletries and made her way to Alex''s room


    make too much


    much of it


    When she entered. Alex''s eyes widened in mild surprise. "Mom, are you staying at my ce tonight?" he asked, his tone both curious and joyful. "Yes I am" Nora replied with a gentle smile. "Im here to take care of you tonight."


    in two ways: first, to help him recover from his illness, and second, to give herself some distance from Arnold


    The thought of sharing a bed with him had be too painful


    determined to keep her nights separate from his presence.


    After settling Alex in with a bedtime story and a kiss on his forehead, Nora decided it was time for a shower.


    wanted to wash away not just the makeup and remnants of the party, but also the lingering memories of the evening


    As she entered the bathroom, the sound of running water filled the small space


    It was a brief moment of solitude until Arnold''s presence made itself knowl


    Arnold had quietly entered Alex''s room, and when he heard the water rushing in the bathroom, he called


    out, "Alex, who is in there?" His voice was gentle bus ?dged with concern


    From behind the closed door, Alex replied, not noticing the slight flush on Arnold''s cheeks, "It''s Mom. She''s getting ready for bed.


    Arnold frowned as he absorbed the answer.


    Tid you ask your mom toe here to take care of yo


    of you?" he asked slowly, a note of questioning in his voice


    Alex shook has head, his sanall face serious "No. Mom came all by herself


    Arnold''s eyes darkened for a moment as an undamahar feeling stirred in his heart a mix of difort and regret that he could not fully exi


    Nora, from behind the bathroom door, heard the conversation and felt her heart tighten


    She remained silent, choosing to listen instead of interver


    After a few minutes, the sound of footsteps signaled Arnolds departure


    Nora stayed with Alex until he finally fell into a deep sleep.


    The house grew quiet, and Nora''s thoughts turned inward.


    She reflected on the many changes that h


    had taken ce.


    ce been and what now was.


    The echo of the past mingled with the present, leaving her with a bittersweet feeling of what had once The next day. Nora woke up at the crack of dawn


    The first light of morning filtered through the curtains, and she felt a renewed sense of determination. Quietly, she prepared breakfast for Alex.


    The aroma of toast and scrambled eggs filled the small kitchen as she worked with a gentle rhythm. After ensuring that Alex was happily eating, she grabbed her bag and car keys, ready to leave the vi and start her day.


    Before stepping out. Nora found herself subconsciously ncing out the window,


    Through the ss, she saw a neatly kept training Geld that had been carved out in the vi grounds. Every morning, without fail, Arnold engaged in his rigorous exercise routine.


    As the Alpha, he was devoted to keeping himself in top shape, often spending at least an hour on his morning workouts.


    In quieter times. Nora had watched him from the window, feeling a pang of joy at his dedication.


    But now, with mixed emotions in her heart, she turned away and left for the day.


    Not long after Nora''s departure, Arnold returned from his training session.


    Still in his workout clothes, he wandered through the halls looking for her.


    Noticing that Nora was not there, he stopped in the foyer and asked one of the maids, "Where''s Luna?


    His voice was soft, filled with an almost wistful longing


    The maid shook her head as she looked at Arnold.


    "Luna went out early in the morning. Didn''t she tell you what she was going for?"


    11:59

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 47

    hapter 47


    Arnold listened its solence, his i


    He did not ask another question


    The silence between them was beavy, and he only nodded slightly before turning away


    Meanwhile, in the other side of town Nora was busy at home


    able, carefully preparin


    124 twice and made


    documents she needed for the day Every sheet was arranged in nest piles. She checked her


    determined and calm as she packed her bag with the necessary


    was about to leave, a knock sounded a


    Standing there was her trendly neighbor. In his arms, he carried a line boy with curly hair and bright, curious eyes.


    the neighbor locked andous as he spoke. "Nora, I have a family emergency to attend to. Could you please drop Brian off at school today?" He looked


    an answer qy.


    clock on the wall


    plenty of time before work and the school was on her way


    "Ofme Tean da thu


    patted the lima boy''s head gently, and Brian smiled shyly. The neighbor thanked her repeatedly before hurrying


    About half an hourter. Nors drove to the school with Brian sitting quietly in the front seat


    The mort


    the roads were cal


    As she pull up near the school entrance. saw something that made her slow down.


    gether as if they were a happy family, were Arnold, Linda, and Alex.


    They talked andughed, and their harmony was almost tangible


    i squinted his eyes and pointed.


    nuan next to ham?" He asked in a small confused


    nced at Brian, ber heart tightening. She did not want him to know what he was seeing


    the said, "Krep it a secret, Brian, Just today, you must not tell anyone that I sent you to school" Brun, though young nodded


    a secret, and be j promised t


    I to keep quiet.


    i had left tad Nora gently take Brian out


    They walked slowly tu


    As they peared. Brian gave bet


    ment. Nora felt a br


    mth that softened the hardness (her heart.


    11:59


    ately, she felt a familiar presence in her mind.


    Leo was munnking with her, asking in his warm, teasing tome, "When will you be arriving?"


    Nora quickened her pace,


    She reached the door of the office building faster than she expected.


    There, waiting by the entrance, was Leo,


    They saw each other, and both of them broke into warm smiles.


    Leo opened his arms, and Nora stepped into his embrace,


    Wee back, my na


    my partner," Leo said softly, his eyes spar


    sparkling with joy and a hint of mischarf.


    message was filled with affection and anticipation.


    Their hug was gentle, a promise of mutual support and understanding.


    ide Starline Studios:


    Inside the office of the well known studio, named Starline Studios, a crowd of coworkers had gathered by the windows.


    They whispered excitedly as they watched Nora and Leo walk in together..


    One of them asked, "Who is that wo


    womangging our general manager? Is she his girlfriend?"


    Another voice replied. Oh my god, did you see her face? It is so beautiful, like a moonlight goddess descending to Earth."


    Lit seems like sh


    A third person added. "And it seems like she is the new employee who is going to be hired today." Everyone was chattering in excitement ext


    except for one man who sat grimly at his workstation.


    A coworker nudged him and said. "Drew, aren''t youing over to see her?"


    Drew shook his head slowly, his face set in displeasure. He had a serious look in his eyes.


    Linda, being Drew''s old schoolmate, had been introduced to thepany through Drew when she wanted to join Starline Studios


    Today was the day Landa had nned for her entry into thepany.


    Larber that morning. Drew had earlier texted Linda. "When are you arriving? I am too eager to wee you."


    She had soon replied to the message, saying:


    "You don''t know? I am noting. I was reced because Leo had has reasons. Whatever."


    He had been surprised to hear Linda say that Leo did not need her for personal reasons.


    In that moment, Drew realized the truth.


    The information that he had gathered suggested that Leo had gone so far as to give Linda the position


    that was meant for her in order t his lover to enter thepany


    Drew''s expression turned sour as he understood what had happened


    He felt that this decision was unfair to Linda, who had worked hard to earn her reputation


    As the murmurs grew. Nora and Len walked confidently into the office.


    rosan fell silent for a moment as everyone took in Nora''s p


    to arrange for


    One excited youre broke the silence, asking. "Is this beauty our new coworker? Another person added, "It


    is not just a simple now employee." Leoughed lighth


    "This is Noca, out firm-" He paused for a moment, about to say "partner," when Drew interrupted sharply. Is she the reason you kicked Linda out?" The room stilled further, and Leo''s smile faded into a more serious expression


    11:59


    "Yes," Leo admitted with a start. "I will exin more about thatter."


    Drew''s eyes narrowed as he looked directly at Nora


    "Linda just earned her doctorate this


    year and is already making a name for herself in the design world. If Ms. Nora was able to push her aside


    to enter thepany, then her personal ability must be extraordinary, right?"


    In his mind, he had already decided that Nora was Leo''s new lover. He recalled how Linda had mentioned over the text that Leo was not hiring her fo personal reasons.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 48

    That statement had been very clear to him


    And be remembered seeing Leo and Nora embrace downstairs


    To Drew, this confirmed his suspicions. He was convinced that Nora had gotten into the studio through connections and not on merit.


    Drew despised people like that in his heart.


    "Drew, I''ll exin this to youter.


    re rudely interrupted by Drew, "No need, I have a question for Nora."


    Leo''s words wete


    Nora stood near her desk, her face calm but alert


    Tes, Drew?" she asked in a steady voice. Her tone was polite even though she could feel the tension rising.


    Drew steered. "Your resume is a joke," he said loudly. Twonder how you got here without any proper qualifications. It seems clear that Leo used his


    innections to bring you in."


    A murmur spread through the crowd


    Some faces showed surprise, while others looked annoyed at Drew''s outburst


    Not took a deep breath. She stepped forward slowly and replied, "It is true that I did not earn a PhD


    myself. But thispany exists because of people Er me. My work and my dedication are closely linked


    to Starline Studios. I have worked very hard to get here."


    Before Nora could finish. Drew interrupted her once again.


    you are nothing but a vase who just revolves around men he taunted loudly.


    His words were cruel and personal. The room grew silent as everyone listened to the heated exchange. Lea''s eyes shed with anger.


    He stepped forward and rebuked Drew, his voice firm.


    hat is enough, Drew?" Leo said. "You have no right to speak to Nora like that. Yourments are unprofessional and baseless."


    But Drew was not ready to back down. He crossed his arms and continued, "I just think it is clear who got


    the job. If you see her resume, you will understand. I worry about the future of this studio if we allow these kinds of shortcuts."


    At that, Drew turned i I walked away from the group.


    He left with


    On his way this ce


    nocking smile on his face, his head held high as if he had exposed a truth


    died back. "Teo, you always have an eye for people. I hope you know what you are doing. The future of the studio is at stake. I quit


    Leo''s jaw tightened. He didn''t stop ham but He turned back to the crowd of coworkers and said, "Listen, everyone I know there are doubts. Yes, Nora is


    doctor. But star is a strong professional. She has skills and abilities that are valuable to thispany." tis vosce was steady; and he looked directly at each person in the room


    Their eyes showed uncertainty and skepticis. They wondered if this woman could really do the job. work that Drew had dropped to Not


    - will show us her abday"


    She rolled up her sleeves and began to organize the work that had been given to her.


    She sorted documents and arranged her desk with care


    Each paper was ced in order, and she worked diligently.


    Her calm manner did not change even as the eyes of her colleagues followed her every move. She knew her abilities, and the was determined to prove herself


    Arnold''s Office:


    Outside the bustling office, in the core area of the Silvermoonpack territory, Arnold was busy yat his own tak


    He sat at arge desk in a quiet room. flipping through thick documents.


    His eyes moved slowly over each page as he tried to absorb the details.


    The long hours of reviewing made his head feel heavy, and he began to rub his forehead with tired fingers.


    Arnold missed the gentle touch that once soothed his headaches


    He longed for a pair of soft hands that could massage his temples with care.


    He called out to his beta, Cody.


    "Have someone make a cup of moonwort tea," Arnold said, his voice low and tired.


    Cody nodded immediately. "Yes, sir," he replied, moving to carry out the order.


    Megan o


    one of the new assistants, was excited by the task.


    This was her first time making tea for an Alpha, and she wanted to do it perfectly. She recalled the steps that Nora had taught her.


    Megan measured the moonwort carefully and added the correct amount of sugar She watched the kettle closely and made sure the fire was just right. Then she sent the cup of tea over to Cody with a hopeful smile.


    Cody took the cup from Megan and brought it to Arnold.


    Arnold lifted the cup to his nose and took a careful sniff. He then sipped the tea and paused


    His face showed a moment of disappointment.


    In doesn''t taste right." Arnold said. "Have her rebrew it." He set the cup aside.


    Cody looked a little startled. "Yes, sir," he replied, though his voice wavered slightly.


    Megan''s eyes widened with worry when she heard the request to rebrew,


    She wondered aloud, "Rebrew? Is there too much sugar? Or does it not taste right? I followed Nora''s


    steps exactly. I did not put the wrong amount of sugar. There should not be a problem."


    Cody tried to reassure her. I''m not really sure about that, Megan," he said, his tone apologetic. He knew the responsibility of pleasing Arnold was not easy


    Reluctantly, Megan began the process again


    This time, she was more careful with the fre


    She watched the kettle as it boiled and measured the ingredients again.


    After a few minutes, the poured another cup of tea and handed it over to Cody


    Cody took at and brought it back to Arnold.


    Arnold lifted the new cup pand sniffed the arsena


    11:59


    He then sipped carefully and set the cup dowlL


    "It is still not right," he said quietly. His eyes scanned the documents on his desk as i


    as if looking for an answer. "What is going on?" he asked.


    Cody exined, "I think Megan was a little nervous about making moonwort tea for you for the first time. Perhaps the fire was not under control, and it changed the vor. His voice was soft and understanding. Arnold frowned. He leaned back in his chair and said slowly. "Megan? Where is Nora? Let her make it for me."


    Cody hesitated for a moment before replying, "Nora has withdrawn from all work in the core of the territory. Don''t you know?" His words hung in the air, heavy with unspoken reasons,

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 49

    Arnold sat at his desk, staring at the flickering screen of hisputer.


    The office was quiet, save for the asional shuffle of papers and the soft bums of air conditioning. His fingers drummed absentmindedly on the edge of his mug as he reflected on what had happened a week ago.


    Nora had walked into his office, her face flushed with frustration.


    She had been struggling with her workload, feeling overwhelmed, and Arnold, in a moment of impatience, had suggested that maybe she should just quat if she couldn''t handle the pressure.


    At the time, it seemed like the right thing to say.


    It was supposed to be a push, a way of motivating her.


    But now, with the silence in the office, he couldn''t help but wonder if he''d pushed too far,


    He hadn''t heard from Nora since then.


    A week had


    d passed, and while Arnold had assumed she would return to work by now, there had been no sign of her.


    He''d almost convinced himself that it was just a temporary tantrum, a re up of emotions that would settle in due time.


    But deep down, he wasn''t entirely sure.


    The thought that she might note back gnawed at him.


    It wasn''t that he didn''t want her to leave-it was more that he hadn''t really expected her to go.


    Arnold sighed, pushing away from his desk, and stood up.


    He nced at the clock-it was mid-afternooil


    The office felt emptier than usual without Nora''s presence, but he had work to do.


    He grabbed a cup from the shelf. filled it with warm water, and poured a small amount of moonwort rea into it.


    As the earthy scent filled the air, he took a sip, his thoughts lingering on Nora.


    "Maybe


    (just taking her time," he thought. "She''s probably dealing with things on her own. She''ll be back."


    I Meanwhile, in Studio Starline, the atmosphere was differenti


    Nora was there, working diligently at her desk,pletely immersed in her tasks.


    A week away had given her the space she needed to think things through, and now she was back, not only ready to work but eager to prove herself.


    She had taken on arge project, one that had originally been handled by Drew.


    It was aplicated piece of work that usually took him nearly a week toplete


    But Nora, in her quet determination, haad managed to finish it in record time.


    As she clicked "send" and forwarded thepleted work to her colleague Maks, she leaned back in her chair, her eyes closing for a moment as she


    tced


    he had given at her all. There was in way to know how her roworkers would react, but


    Mais opened the his be ow furrowing as he skimmed through the


    When he reached thest page, his eyes widened,s jaw dropping slightly.


    at she was confident.


    11:


    Alter left. Alp


    "You you got it all done?" he stammered, disbelief in his voice,


    Nora smiled, leaning over her desk. Do you see any changes that need to be made?" she asked calmly. Maks blinked, quickly scrolling through the file again.


    He had expected something rushed, something iplete, perhaps a mistake here or there,


    Instead, what he saw was a polished professional piece of work-better than what Drew usually turned in. It was fast, but it was wless


    He raised his eyebrows, looking at Nora with renewed respect.


    I didn''t think you could do it. This is great. No changes needed."


    Nora''s face softened into a small smile. I''m d it works for you."


    Soon word spread through the office.


    Colleagues who had previously been skeptical of Nora''s abilities began to notice her work.


    Some approached her hesitantly, unsure of how to start a conversation, but all of them seemed genuinely impressed by what she had achieved.


    "Hey, Nora," one of them called out. "Can you give me some tips on how you managed to finish that project so fast? I''ve been stuck on something simr for days.


    Nora looked up, meeting the person''s gaze


    "Of course! It''s all about time management and staying focused. If you''d like, I can show you some of the techniques I use."


    As the day wore DO. Nora''s coworkers began to gravitate toward her.


    She wasn''t the kind of person to boast about her skills or demand attention, but it was clear that her actions spoke louder than words.


    Her dedication, her calm confidence, and her willingness to help others were making asting impression.


    By the end of the day. Nora''s phone buzzed.


    It was a text from Leo, a senior colleague.


    "Dinner?" the message read. "It''s a small celebration for your first day here. I''ve got a car waiting for you."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 50

    Nora chuckled, tapping out a reply. I didn''t do anything that impressive. But sure, I could use some food." When she came downstairs, she saw Leo leaning against his limo, greeting her with a big smile.


    You convinced everyone here today," he said, his tone sincere. You''ve earned their respect. I didn''t expect it so quickly."


    Nora took a seat in the car, feeling a mix of pride and humility.


    It wasn''t just me. Everyone here made me feel wee. I just did my job.


    It''s more than that


    1. at. You''ve shown them what you''re capable of, and that''s something that''ll take you far here."


    Leo shook his head, amused. "It''s mo


    Nora appreciated Leo''s words but still had reservations about being singled out


    1 dont


    want anyone to think I''m trying to climb thedder too quickly. I''d rather start from the ground up, gain everyone''s trust."


    Leo nodded thoughtfully. "That''s a smart approach. You''ve got a good head on your shoulders. You''ll far."


    Nora smiled modestly and didn''t say anything. They soon arrived at the restaurant where they had made reservations.


    Nora stepped out of themp, the a


    cool evening air greeting her as she straightened her dress.


    Lea, ever the gentleman, was quick to open the door for her.


    He shed her a yful grin as he extended a hand to help her out.


    "After you, madam," he said with exaggerated politeness, his tone light and teasing.


    Noraughed, shaking her head at his antics.


    "You''re really getting into this gentleman thing, aren''t you?" she teased, her voice filled with amusement.


    Leo chuckled in return. "Well you deserve to be treated like one." he said, with a wink


    She smiled warmly at him, appreciating his charm and hispany.


    But as soon as her feet touched the ground, something caught her eye.


    A familiar figure. She froze for a moment, her heart skipping a bear as she spotted Arnold and Charles standing not too far away.


    They had noticed her too


    Arnold''s eyes met hers, and for a brief second, it felt like time stood still.


    But Nora quickly recovered, her expression unreadable.


    She turned bei gaze away, pretending not to see them.


    Without missing a beat the lowered her hand onto Leo arm, subtly signaling him to keep walking


    Lever the professional, picked up on her cue immediately


    e smiled and offered his arm to her more firmly Lets go inside Dinner''s waiting," he said smoothly.


    Nora didn''t respond, keeping her focus on walking past Arnold and Charles.


    Her heart fluttered a bit asher chest, but she knew she had to stayposed.


    It had been a week since she had left, and she was determined to hold ber ground.


    She wasn''t going to let old patterns datate her actions anymor


    11:59


    As they walked into the restaurant. Charles voice rang out behind them, Imul enough to catch Nora''s attention.


    Is this still your wife he asked incredulously, his tone mocking. Didn''t she used to rush over to greet you from a distance whenever she saw you before?


    Arnold didn''t answer right away


    He stood still his gaze locked on Nora''s back as she entered the restaurant.


    Charles''ment stung, but he wasn''t sure how to respond.


    "Arnold?" Charles prodded, his voice full of mischief. "Are you going to let her walk away like that? Maybe she''s just ying hard to get. Maybe she''s waiting for you to coax her."


    The words hung in the air like a heavy cloud, and Arnold''s jaw tightened.


    He nced at Charles with a sharp look, warning him to back off.


    Charles sensing the shift in Arnold''s demeanor, fell silent.


    He didn''t want to push his luck any further, but a grin tugged at his lips.


    He had always enjoyed teasing Arnold, especially when it came to Nora.


    But the tension in the air told him it was better to hold his tongue for now.


    Alex and Linda had already arrived, and they were all engaged in pleasant conversation.


    Later that right, after they came home from dinner, Arnold took Alex back to the house.


    Mommy, Mommy-Alex''s excited voice echoed through the hallway as he rushed upstairs looking for Nora.


    But when he reached the top, he stopped, his face falling when he saw the maid standing by the door. "Luna isn''t back yet," the maid replied kindly, seeing the disappointment in Alex''s eyes.


    Alex''s face scrunched with frustration.


    Mommy was supposed to be home he eximed, his small hands balled into fists. "She used to be here waiting for me when I came home." Arnold stood still, while Charles questions about Nora and her possible tantrum were running in his head.


    Was she still having a tantrum? Or was she waiting for him to coax her?


    But thest ti


    time Alex was sick, he didn''t say much and she came back to take care of Alex and it didn''t seem like she was throwing tantrum.


    11:59

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 51

    hapter 51 Chapter


    51


    That night, Arnold sat in the living room, flipping through paperwork, but his mind kept drifting


    He nced at the clock on the wall. It was gettingte. Nota hadn''t returned yet.


    The house felt oddly empty without her presence.


    His thoughts churned. He had expected her toe back after dinner, especially since Alex would be waiting for her.


    But she hadn''t. He checked his phone again, but there were no messages from her.


    He sighed, a mixture of frustration and confusion filling him.


    Where could she be? His mind ran over the possibilities, but none made sense.


    He tried to push it aside, telling himself that maybe she just needed more time, but deep down, he wasn''t


    so sure.


    The next morning. Alex knocked on Nora''s door as usual, eager to go to school.


    He had grown ustomed to seeing his mother in the mornings, but today, the door didn''t open.


    After a mo


    a moment of hesitation, Alex knocked again, louder this time.


    "Mom? he called, his voice tinged with uncertainty,


    The door didn''t budge.


    Trowning, Alex turned and walked down the hallway toward Arnold''s office.


    He knocked lightly, pushing the door open to see his father hunched over his desk, working as usual.


    "Dad," Alex said quietly, his voice filled with confusion. "Mom''s not home."


    Arnold looked up from his papers, his expression unreadable


    He had been expecting this question.


    "She''s not here, son. She''s-"Arnold paused, trying to find the right words. "She''s busy with work. But don''t worry, she''ll be back soon.


    Alex didn''t


    seem convinced. He had hoped for a different answer, one that would put his mind at ease.


    Is sheing back today?" he asked, has small voice filled with concern.


    Arnold swallowed, the words he wanted to say getting stuck in his throat.


    Tm not sure. I''ll let you know when I hear from her, okay


    Alex nodded, but the uncertainty ins eyes remained.


    He hadn''t seen his mother sincest night, and the silence in the house made him feel uneasy.


    He turned and walked back to his room, but his thoughts stayed with Nora. Where could she be? For the heat


    next few days, Nora was absorbed in her work at the studio.


    She had quickly be an integral part of the now project team, and in just a few short days, she was already at


    y at the center of everything She worked tirelessly, her focus sharp, her mind constantly moving from one task to the nest


    is an escape - one she needed.


    The studio had be a familiar refuge where she could pour herself into her work, leaving theplexities of her personal life behind.


    11:5


    Chapter 51.


    Her days blended together in a rhythm of tasks, meetings, and deadlines.


    Tot even as she threw herself into the work, there were moments when her mind would drift back to Arnold, to Alex, to the life she had left behind.


    Still, she pushed the thoughts away. She couldn''t afford to think about it now.


    One evening, after a particrly long day, Nora finally checked her phone.


    There was a message from Arnold, sent earlier that afternoon.


    She had mussed it in the flurry of work, but now, she read it with a mixture of exhaustion and hesitation. Arnold: I''m going on a business trip. You''reing home tonight, right? Alex wants your cooking


    Nora''s fingers hovered over the screen for a moment. She could feel the weight of the message-the subtle expectation that she would return.


    Even though I want a divorce, I still have a responsibility to Alex, she thought


    No matter the distance between her and Arnold, her love for her son remained.


    There was no way she could leave him alone in the cottage, especially after he had asked for her specifically,


    She nced at the time. It was alreadyte, but she know she had to go


    She couldn''t ignore Alex''s request.


    With a sigh, she stood up from her desk, grabbed her things, and drove to the vi.


    When Nora stepped inside, the familiar scent of the house hit her.


    But what really caught her attention was Ale


    Alex, who came running toward her as soon as he saw her.


    "Mommy!" He eximed, his arms wrapping around her tightly. "What took you so long?"


    Nora smiled softly, though she could see the hunger in his eyes.


    She noticed the rumbling sound from his stomach as he clung to her.


    The maid, standing by the side, smiled knowingly but spoke with a hint of exasperation


    "Young master, he only y wants your cooking. He won''t eat what we make. He kept saying you would definitely be back tonight


    12:00

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 52

    Chapter 52 Chapter


    52


    Noraughed gently and looked down at Alex. Tm sorry, sweetie, but it''s reallyte. I can''t cook tonight. How about we eat what the maids made for us, and til make your favorite dish in the morning?


    Alex hesitated, but his stomach growled again, reminding him of how hungry he was


    He nodded reluctantly, but his smile returned. "Okay, Mommy. But fomnerow, promise?"


    I promise." Nora said, her voice


    voice warm and reassuring.


    They sat down for dinner together, and Alex''s mood seemed to brighten as they ate.


    Despite everything that had happened, Nora still foundfort in these quiet moments with her sq


    She wasn''t sure what the future held but for tonight, this was enough.


    The next morning, as Nora was preparing breakfast, Alex''s tablet, which he had carelessly left on the couch, began to ring


    Curious, Nora nced at the screen.


    The message was from Linda


    "Alex, are you still sleeping? Mindlink didn''t respond. I''ll be back this afternoon. We''ll have dinner tonight, and il take you out tomorrow, okay?"


    Nora paused, her heart tightening for a moment.


    But she quickdy looked away, pretending she hadn''t seen it.


    She didn''t want to make anything of it.


    Just then, Alex came downstairs, a bright smile on his face.


    He was typing away on his tablet, but as soon as he saw Nora, he quickly hid the screen from view. Treidest is ready,e downstairs," Nora said, trying to keep her voice light.


    Alex grinned and jumped out of bed. "It''s been so long since I had aa made by Mom. Yay!"


    Nora chuckled as she ted the food, a warmth filling her heart


    No matter what happened with Arnold, she would always have Alex.


    And that was enough to keep her going, at least for today.


    morning sunlight streamed through the dining room windows, casting a warm glow over the neatly arranged table.


    The scent of freshly brewed coffee and buttered toast filled the air as Nora sipped her tea, enjoying the peaceful start to her day.


    As she spread jam over a slice of bread, the maid approached wiping her hands on her apron


    "Luna, are you going to prepare today''s dauer, or should we handle it?" she asked politely, her voice gentle but expectant.


    Before Nora could respond. Alex perked up


    quickly interjected, "Mom, Dad ising back tonight! I want him to take the out to eat?"


    His words tumbled out in a rush, alinost as if he were afraid of being interrupted.


    The mment tha ntence left has lips, regret flickered across his face


    His fork hovered midair as he suddenly realized his mistake what if his mother decided to tag along? The thought made his stomach twist


    Nora, however, simply gave him a knowing nce


    12:00


    She could tell he was lying


    There was no hesitation in her mind-Alex had other ns, and they likely had nothing to do with his father.


    Still, she chose not


    ant to confrost him.


    Instead, she took a slow sip of her tea and nodded, "Oh, I see. Well, I have something else to do tonight. You two go ahead."


    toe up with an excuse to avoid his mother, but now he didn''t


    Alex blinked, momentarily caught off guard. He had been racking his brain, trying to


    A wave of relief washed over him. Oh Uh thanks, Mom," he mumbled, quickly returning his focus to his te to avoid her gaze.


    For the next few days. Alex barely contacted Nora


    He spent Saturday and Sunday indulging in fun and excitement with Linda and his friends,pletely forgetting about his mother.


    Meanwhile, Nora received a message from her close friend ra, inviting her to dinner.


    A pleasant evening out seemed like a good distraction, so she agreed without hesitation


    When Nora arrived at the restaurant, she was in a good mood.


    The air buzzed with the chatter of diners, the clinking of sses, and the aroma of grilled meats and rich sauces.


    She was just about to follow the hostess to their reserved table when her gazended on a familiar figure.


    Cole.


    Her steps faltered for the briefest second, but she quickly regainedposure.


    She straightened her back and continued walking as though she hadn''t seen him.


    However, Cole noticed her. His tall figure stood near the entrance, his hands in his pockets, his sharp eyes watching her with interest.


    Nora ignored him, sliding into her seat with ra.


    They chatted over their meal,ughter punctuating their conversation.


    But in the back of her mind, she couldn''t shake the feeling of Cole''s presence nearby.


    After dinner, ra excused herself to use the restroom.


    Nora stepped outside, inhaling the crisp night air as she waited by the entrance.


    And then she saw him again.


    Cole stood a few feet away, leaning against the wall, his gaze fixed on her.


    There was something different about the way he looked at her not the usual cold indifference, not the barely hidden irritation.


    No, this time, his expression held something else. Something almost interested


    Nora folded her arms and arched an eyebrow. "Are you waiting for someone?" she asked coolly Cole tilted has head slightly. "Are you here to eat as well?"


    "Yes." Her voice remained neutral. Then, she narrowed her eyes. "Or do you think I''m following you?" Cole let out a short breath, somewhere between amusement and exasperation. "That''s not what I meant,"


    12.00

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 53

    Nora didn''t know what Cole meant.


    She didn''t want to know either.


    Without another word, she turned on her heel and walked away, her posture stiff, her expression unreadable.


    She expected to hear him call after her, maybe demand an exnation, but he didn''t.


    He simply stood there, silent, watching her go


    Something about Cole''s voice lingered in her mind. A strange familiarity.


    Had she heard it recently? Maybe just the other day.


    Before Nora could think of a clue, ra came out of the restaurant and joined her arm in arm


    "Come on, let''s go pick out something nice for my mom," she said cheerfully.


    Nora let out a breath and nodded. "Alright"


    The two of them strolled through the brightly lit streets, weaving through weekend shoppers


    The air smelled of freshly baked pastries from a nearby cafe, and soft instrumental music yed from hidden speakers along the sidewalk.


    It should have been a rxing outing, but Nora couldn''t shake the lingering tension from her encounter with Cole


    They stepped into an upscale jewelry store, its disy cases gleaming under soft golden lights.


    ra immediately busied herself browsing the selections, her fingers grazing delicate nes and gemstone rings.


    H


    Nora wandered absently, ncing at the intricate designs without real interest.


    She was just a


    about to check the time on her phone when a familiar, deep voice cut through the quirt ambiance. Her breath hitched.


    She looked up and there he was. rk Joseph.


    Her father.


    A man she hadn''t seen in months, and one the certainly hadn''t expected to run into here.


    Ha sharp suit and polished shoes screamed wealth, his neatlybed silver-streaked hair making him


    look every bit the respected businessman he pretended to be


    But to Nora, all she saw was the man who had betrayed her without a second thought.


    She didn''t acknowledge hum. Instead, she turned her back pretending not to hear.


    rk, however, was one to be ignored. He stepped forward, his tone overly casual. "It''s been a while.


    How have you been?


    Not a stiffened. A banerugh nearly escaped her lips. "How have I been? He had the audacity to ask that after everything?


    ra, sjung the tension nced over but didn''t intervene just yet.


    Nora ?xluled the ough her nose, forcing her expression to remain neutral


    "ra, are you doque ?" she asked, giving her fatherpletely.


    ra picked up on


    road and nodded. "Almost. Just let me pay


    12:00


    Nora reached for her arm, ready to leave, but rk was quicker.


    He sidestepped into her path, effectively blocking her way.


    "Nora," he said, this time firmer, his eyes scanning her face. "Can''t you at least have a simple conversation with your father?"


    She let out a short, coldugh. Tather?" she repeated, as if the word itself was foreign. "You stopped being that the moment you pushed Linda into my


    marriage.


    rk''s expression


    darkened slightly, but he didn''t look guilty. "That was a misunderstanding. You''re being dramatic."


    Nora''s fingers curled uno fists. "A misunderstanding?" she echoed, her voice sharp. "You encouraged my husband to take care of Linda, to keep her close, and you expect me to believe it was a misunderstanding? Do you take me for a fool?"


    rk sighed, shaking his head as if she was being unreasonable. "Linda is your sister. She needed support, and I only did what any father would do."


    "She is not my sister," Nara spat, the words filled with years of resentment. "And you are not my father." rk''s face hardened. His voice dropped into something colder. "You''re being childish, Nora. Always so stubborn. Is it so hard to be generous? To show some grace?


    Nora stared at him incredulously. "Generous?" She let out a hollowugh. "You mean like handing over my entire life on a silver tter for Linda to take? No. thank you."


    rk''s patience thinned. His eyes darkened as his voice took on a more authoritative edge. "You have no manners. I raised you better than this"


    Nora smirked, the amusement not reaching her eyes. "Raised me? You mean abandoned me whenever it was convenient?"


    ra, who had been silent until now, finally stepped in. She crossed her arms and gave rk a scathing look.


    "Mr. Joseph, maybe you should take a long, hard look at yourself before lecturing someone else about generosity. From what I can see, you''re just making excuses for your own betrayal."


    rk''s lips pressed into a thin line. He was used to controlling conversations, used to people obeying him. He wasn''t prepared for resistance-not from Nora, and certainly not from her friend.


    Still, he tried onest time. He sighed, shaking his head like he was speaking to an unreasonable child. "Linda is a gendus in design. She has a bright future at Studio STARLINE You, on the other hand, have nothing to do with that industry. So why act so bitter? She is also Alpha Arnold''s lover. I can''t guarantee he won''t get angry at you for making trouble for her. If that happens, you and your studio will. be in danger."


    Nora''s expression didn''t change. Her tone was icy, detached. "Are you finished? 12:00

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 54

    rk''s jaw nightened.


    "Good," she said, her voice as sharp as ss. "Now get the hell out of my way."


    rk''s lips parted slightly, surprised by her bluntness. Then, without another word, be grabbed the small hag containing his purchase, turned on his heel, and walked away.


    ra exhaled loudly. Ugh. Leant stand that man."


    Nora dra


    ta didn''t reply immediately. Her nails dug into her palm, the anger still simmering beneath the surface. ra ced aforting hand on her arm. "Hey. Let''s go home, okay?"


    Nota nodded stuffy. Yeah. Let''s go


    They made their way to the parking lot. The night air was crisp, the distant hum of traffic filling the silence between them. Just as they were about to unlock the car doors. Nora''s phone rang.


    She pulled it out and frowned when she saw the caller ID.


    Her son


    ya wary stall.


    stillness. She hesitated for a few seconds before answering


    The slight simile she had been forcing onto her face disappeared, reced by a "Hello"


    On the other end, Alex''s voice was hesitant. "Mom, when are youing home?"


    Nora didn''t answer right away. Her grip on the phone tightened slightly,


    Instead of giving him a direct reply, she asked, "What''s wrong?


    There was a pause.


    Alex was sitting on the couch in the living room, pping through the channels absentmindedly, when he said, "Mom, I''m bored,e back and y the game I didn''t fuuch earlier with me


    Even though he had yed through this game with Aunt Linda before, he was really bored right now and wanted his mom to y with hin


    There was a


    ata pame. A longer one than usual. Then, fully. Nora spoke.


    "Not now, Alex. I need some toue alone."


    Alex blinked, caught off guard. His mother never refused him. Never.


    That we could y a


    suggested hesitantly. "Or we can watch that new movie you


    you promised


    Nora exhaled, and when she spoke again, her voice was firm but not unkind "Not today. I see youter; okay?" The call ouded lo


    wre, staring at his phone, confusion clouding his young face.


    He had always believed his


    would drop anything forin. No matter what


    Why was


    y was today different?


    Th


    for all, 000


    nd Ai sold stepped in. He losened his the, rumuing a hand through his thick dark hair as he took in the scene before him,


    Alex


    shumped un


    on the couch, a


    television. Even the glow of his fay


    game console sat untouched on the coffee table.


    Arnold frowned. "What''s wrong?


    12.00


    using his arms. "Mons ibidnt want toe home."


    Alex sighed, crossing


    Arnold sat down beside him. "Did she say why?


    Alex shook his head. "She just said she needed time alone."


    Arnold leaned hark, his fingers drumming lightly against the armrest. He had known Nora long enough to recognize when something was wrong. She wasn''t the type to push Alex away unless something was really weighing on her.


    "She''s probably tired." Arnold saidd after a moment. "Sometimes adults need space ton."


    Alex scrunched up his face, clearly unsatisfied with that answer. "But she''s "never" ton tired for me."


    Arnold ruffled his hair. Tven the strongest people need rest, kad. Give her some time,"


    Alex sighed again, still not fully convinced, but he nodded. Arnold stayed with him for a while, watching him y a game, but his thoughts were elsewhere


    "Nora what happened today?


    On the other side of the city.


    rk Joseph stepped into his home, setting down a velvet jewelry box on the dining table.


    Jenna, his Luna, turned from where she was arranging fresh flowers in a crystal vase. Her eyesnded on


    the box, and she reached for it eagerly. When she lifted the lid, a brilliant diamond ne gleamed under the light.


    Her lips curled into a delighted smile. "It''s beautiful,"


    rk gave a tired hod and sank into the chair.


    jenna, still admiring her gift, asked. "What took you so long?"


    rk besitated before answering. I ran into Nora."


    ? smile faded slightly from Jenna''s face. She closed the jewelry box and turned to him, arms crossed. "And?"


    rk sighed. "She was as difficult as ever."


    Jennan''s expression turned subtle, a mix of mild irritation and curiosity. "Is she still making things hard for Linda?"


    rk scuffed. "What do you think? She refuses to let Linda join Studio STARLINE. She''s doing it out of s Jenna clicked her tongue, shaking her head.


    "Even though Linda took Alpha Arnold from her, he was never worthy of her in the first ce, A woman


    like Nora-what does she have besides her Jooks? No talent. No real skills. She might as well help her sister."


    rk smirked, clearly agreeing "She''s only making it worse for herself. Arnold has already moved on. If she keeps this up, she''ll just embarrass herself


    To them, Nora actions were nothing but petty jealousy.


    They believed she was lutter that Linda had taken Alpha Arnold away, and now she was trying to ruin Luda''s future in revenge.


    (intralny, she was only drawing more attention to herself-and not the kind that would bring Arnold back 71 talk toler again," rk said with a shrug


    shoulder, a pleased inule on her lips:


    I was something they both wanted


    The sound of heel clicking on the floor announced Linda''s arrival She stepped into the room, her posture poised, her lips curled in confidence


    greeted them warmly.


    moment they save her, th frustrations from weather seemed to melt away


    rk sindled. "What''s next? Since Studio STARLINE didn''t work out, do you have another n?"


    Linda smoothed a hand over her designer dress, her expression smug. "Arnold is introducing me to Professor Colton."


    rk''s brows lifted slightly, Jenna, on the other hand, beamed


    Trofessor Colton?" she repeated, eyes shining.


    Colton wasn''t just any professor. He was a legend in the jewelry world. A man who held power over the industry, someone who decided who would rise and who would fall. His connections were endless. "This is amazing news." Jenna said proudly. "He values talent above all else, and you, my dear, are a genius. He''ll see that immediately.


    rk, however, frowned slightly. I heard Lea is one of his students."


    Loo, a renowned designer from Studio STARLINE, had a close rtionship with Nora. If he decided to badmouth Linda, things could getplicated


    Jenna waved off his concern. "It won''t matter. Colton sees talent. And Linda has plenty of it. She''ll surpass "all" of them-including Nora."


    Linda''s smile grew.


    The meeting is set for this weekend," she said, lifting her chin slightly. "At the Starline Jewelry Design Conference."


    rk and Jenna''s eyes widened.


    "The "Starline Jewelry Design Conference? Jenna repeated in disbelief


    It was


    one of the most prestigious fashion events in the world. Only the best of the best attended..


    rk smirked. Looks like Arnold really does love you."


    Linda merely smiled, pleased with the power her connection to Arnold brought her.


    Saturday arrived.


    Nora nced at her calendar, noting the date. The Starline Jewelry Design Conference. She reached into her locker, pulling out two tickets. She had no intention of missing it.


    12:00

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 55

    Chapter 55 Chapter


    55


    After gathering her things, she headed to her car. The city roads were crowded, and traffic was slow. She drummed her fingers against checking the time.


    Then, suddenly-"bang


    Her car jolted forward.


    She cursed under her breath gripping the wheel tightly before ncing in the rearview mirror. A car had rear ended her.


    Trustratum red in her chest. She had no time for this.


    She climbed out of the vehicle, inspecting the damage. It wasn''t severe, but dealing with it would be time-consuming.


    Car trouble?


    A famdar voice drifted from the sidewalk


    Nora turned her head-and there he was,


    Nora remained cold and distant, but Cole''s unexpected gentleness caught her off guard.


    He exined that dealing with the car issue would take a considerable amount of time and offered to drop her off at the show first.


    His calm and amodating attitude was unlike the Cole she had known before.


    He had always treated her as if she were invisible, and during their previous encounters, he had not been particrly kind.


    In the past, he had given her a hard time at the races, showing no concern for her whatsoever.


    Yet now, he was behaving differently, as if he had suddenly decided to be considerate.


    The show was of utmost importance to Nora.


    There


    ras no time to waste, and she knew missing it was not an option


    Despite her doubts abour Cole''s sudden change, she epted his offer a


    and got into his car.


    They arrived at the venue quickly, with only minutes


    st


    spare before the event began.


    As soon as the car stopped, Nora turned to hum briefly and thanked him in a hurried manner before stepping out


    She barely noticed the way Cole''s eyes followed her as she disappeared into the grand hall


    Not far from where Cole had dropped her off, a sleek ck limousine rolled up to the entrance. Inside, Linda satfortably, her gaze fixed on the f


    familiar figure stepping out of the other car.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly as she recognized Nora.


    Her lips curled auto a frown as she uttered. That was Nora who just got out of his car


    Meanwiade


    the venue. Not a swiftly made her way through the elegantly decorated showroom until she spotted Leo. ?le looked at hus watchi


    Tucky you w


    approached and smirked slightly


    wisild have left a terralde ?nguression.


    Nora exhaled deeply, relieved


    She had to admit, albeit reluctantly, that Cole had done her a loige favor.


    As they walked deeper into the vene, they were captivated by the dazzling disys of jewelry.


    Every piece glistened under the crystal chandeliers, the finest gems reflecting light like tiny stars.


    The showroom was filled with industry elites, designers, and investors, all dressed in elegant attire, discussing thetest trends in jewelry and fashion,


    Leo took the time to introduce Nata to his business contacts, some of whom held significant influence in the design world.


    She exchanged pleasantries, maintaining a polite but confulent alemeanor.


    She was just beginning to settle into the rhythm ofworking when she suddenly locked eyes with Linda across the room.


    Linda''s expression changed instantly.


    The sight of Nora standing among the industry''s elite was heth shocking and infuriating to her.


    She had not expected Nora to be present at such a high profile event, much less interacting with people of importance.


    Linda prided herself on her own talent, and in her mind, Nora was nothing more than a woman who relied


    on beauty rather than skill. She clenched her fists discreetly, her irritation growing


    She knew that Len was the general manager of Studio STARLINE, the most prestigious design studio under Silver Moon Pack''s name,


    He had chosen to recrua Nora d


    in despite herck of experience.


    Linda had assumed that Lee''s decision would only cause small ripples within thepany,


    But now, seeing Nora standing in a ce reserved for industry leaders, it felt like an insult,


    She bat her lower lip, suppressing her growing frustration.


    Thepany''s employees had remained silent when Nora joined, but this was different.


    To allow someone like Nora to attend such a major


    revent was a gs in the face to every designer who had worked tirelessly to earn their spot.


    Manding beside Linda, Jenna and rk hail also noticed Nora


    The two of them exchanged nces, neither looking pleased.


    They had not expected her to show up, much less in such a confident manner.


    rk''s expression darkened as he watched Nora


    Both be and Jenna had been waiting for her to approach them, expecting that she would have the courtesy to greet them. However, Nora made no


    She walked past them as if they were strangers,pletely ignoring their presence,


    It was an Insult, especially in a ce where reputation mattered.


    Around thein, influential guests had already taken notice of the tension.


    Many people in the industry knew about the strained rtionship between Linda and Nora


    They were also aware of the power dynamics at y-Irld was associated with Arnold, the Alpha of Silver Moon Pack, while Nora had ties to Leo and


    Studio STARLINE


    Most chow to scramble to curry favor with Linda, but Nora ignored the men and continued to talk to her other business partners.


    One of the businessmen with a sharp gaze looked at Linda, who was surrounded and nked by the crowd, and said in a somewhat disdainful tone,


    Do you see that woman over there? That''s Snow Moon Pack Alplu''s daughter, Linda. There are ruins that she''s Lana of the Silver Moon Gang, I really don''t know why Alpha Arnold would choose a woman like that."


    12:00


    Hispanion looked over curiously, "What happened?"


    The merchant lowered his voice, but it was still loud enough for anyone nearby to hear, Theard that a few days ago, she was out seducing someone ebe''s mate, and when she was caught, she was beaten up by her original mate."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 56

    Chapter 56 Chapter


    56


    The merchant, seeing that the crowd was very surprised, continued


    My best friend has a daughter, the original mate. She and her mate grew up together and were engaged! As a result, her mate got quite close to Linda in the first two years, to the point of with awing from her. But then, I heard that Linda somehow met that Alpha Arnold and directly kicked her original boyfriend mit Nora


    was a little surprised, it was the first time she had heard about this too


    But she didn''t have time to dwell on the gossip, not far away Max and a few coworkers called her over to help again, so Nora turned away and began to focus on her work


    Little did she know that there were two pairs of eyes in the distance, watching her intently.


    At the center of the exhibition. Charles nudged Arnold subtly, his voiceced with amusement e''s here-


    She''s


    He tilted his chin toward Nora, who stood with quiet confidence, engaged in dis


    Arnold followed Charles''s gaze, his sharp, assessing eyes locking onto her.


    in discussion with her team..


    There was something about her presence that made it difficult to look away.


    She stood firm, unshaken, as if the past had left no scars on her.


    The realization unsettled him more than he expected.


    Did she not care anymore? Had she really moved on that easily? His fingers curled slightly against his knee, but his face remained impassive


    Charles arched a brow his tone teasing. Didn''t expect her to be that good, huh? People respect her. She''s got presence.''


    Arnold remained silent. He wouldn''t admit it, bur Charles was right


    There was an undeniable force in the way she carried herself.


    The way she spoke, the way she moved-it all exuded certainty, self-assurance,


    He had se ther vulnerable before, seen the way the used to look at him with eyes f


    full of trust and longing


    Now, there wai note of that. Her face wasposed, unreadable


    That sung more thach he par


    Lacknowledge.


    Nora, on the other hand, felt an unsettling sensation creeping into her consciousness.


    Her wolf. Lata, started restlessly. "He''s looking at us agai


    Her breath hatched, but she kept her posture rxed.


    Howly, sta


    bet bad toward. The eyes met. He smiled-faint, unreadable, as if testing


    g her reaction. A quiet challenge-


    Lumedang twisted an fata cherat, but she hated barself to Denali iddferent


    refused to let him see that he could still affect hei


    ned to run straight to you,


    Lisaks like ¨¹ber''s mus su eager


    Arnold''s jaw tightened slightly, but quar


    Before the moment could streich further, Linda approached them.


    There was a confident sway in her step, her voice carrying an almost possessive lift as she announced, "Professor Colton is about to begin his speech


    She ced a delicate hand on Arnold''s arm, but he barely spared her a nce before subtly shifting


    away.


    If she noticed the rejection, she pretended not to


    Q."


    Arnold withdrew his gaze and said coldly, "Got it, let''s go.


    As the guests moved toward their assigned seats, Arnold took his ce at the very front, among th Linda, despite her best efforts, was not seated beside him.


    Instead, she found herself in the middle rows.


    As she settled into her seat, her gaze swept over the front row, and her stomach clenched. Nora was there


    Her fingers tightened around the program booklet in herp


    The seat Nora upied wasn''t quite as prestigious as Arnold''s, but it was certainly better than hers.


    A seat given only to elite practitioners-acknowledgment of skill and talent. Linda gritted her teeth. Why is she always ahead?


    Professor Colton''s voicemanded the room, his speech filled with wisdom and insight.


    His words carried weight, setting the direction for theing year''s industry trends.


    The audience listened attentively, taking in every word.


    Nora remainedposed, absorbing the lecture with quiet intensity.


    Linda, however, couldn''t help but steal nces at Arnold. He sat still, his face unreadable. most powerful Alphas.


    Was he impressed by Nora? Was he regretting his choices? The thought made Linda''s stomach twist When Colton opened the flour for questions, many tried to speak up, but time was limited.


    The professor answered only a select few before signaling that he was done. As he stepped down from the stage. Linda saw her opportunity.


    rising quickly and approaching him with a bright, practiced smile. Professor Colton, if I could just have a moment


    Colton barely spared her a nce before shaking his head matraid I have other matters to attend to," Linda a sanille faltered shelly but she recovered quickly understand, but I''d love to discuss


    Do tulna - dar cut bar off curtly.


    The distasted stung. Linda couched her jaw and turned to Arnold lowering her voice in a near whoper. And Arnold just let out a t dough there were someplex emoti


    Linda stared at him, frustration and disbelief swirling inside her.


    Arnold was Alpha of one of the strongest packs. His influence was undeniable.


    Yet, Colton had dismissed her without hesitation. And Arnold? He hadn''t even tried,.


    Just as she was about to speak again, Colton paused at the exit.


    Turning back, his sharp eyes scanned the room before calling out, "Nora, Leoe with me."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 57

    Silence fell


    Nora blinked, momentarily surprised, but quicklyposed herself Rising smoothly, she followed the professor without hesitation.


    Linda''s nails dug into her palms, a cold weight sinking in her stomach. "She was chosen. Again."


    Arnold watched her go, an emotion flickering in his eyes that even he didn''t fully understand.


    Charles, ever observant, let out a quiet chuckle. "Now this is getting interesting."


    Arnold remained silent, his expression unreadable.


    But deep inside, something gnawed at him. A feeling he had long ignored.


    Regret.


    Everyone present was stunned.


    Professor Colton was a man of prestige, known for his harsh standards and rare acknowledgments.


    To be personally called out by him was no small matter. It meant something


    Leo was well known he owned the renowned Starline Studio and was one of Colton''s most valued disciples.


    It was understandable t


    that Colton would summon him. But Nora?


    Whispers spread through the audience. Some looked at her with curiosity, others with envy.


    Who exactly was she?


    Nora. feeling the weight of the stares but maintaining herposure, followed Professor Colton alongside Leo.


    She kept her head high, her steps steady. She refused to let others see any hesitation in her.


    Inside the private meeting room, the air was heavy with authority.


    The space was munimalistic, lined with dark wooden shelves filled with thick books and past project documents.


    A faint scent of aged paper and ink lingered in the air.


    Colton stood at the head of the table, his gaze sharp and unreadable.


    His presence alone was enough to make most people nervous.


    Without preamble, he turned to Leo and asked, "What have you been working ontely?"


    Loo straightened, his expression suff. Tve been focusing on expanding ourtest line, incorporating-


    Colton waved a hand, cutting him off. "Not enough. I expect more from you" His voice was fir


    was firm, leaving no room for debate.


    Reaching into a leather folder, he pulled out a stark of documents and ced them in front of Leo


    Les nced at the papers and visibly winced. His shoulders tensed, and he let out a quiet sigh before nodding


    "Yes, sir." There was to argument, noint. He knew better than to protest.


    Nora observed the interaction, a small amused smile tugging at her lips.


    It was almost entertaining to see someone as aplished as Len being scoliled like a student. Chapter 57


    But beyond the amusement, she felt something deeper-an old familiar longing


    The band between teacher and student. The challenge. The expectations. It was a world she once belonged to.


    Then unexpectedly, Colton turned his gaze to her. "Nora"


    She straightened at the sound of her name.


    Tremember you." he stated, his tone thoughtful. We met at the reception a while back. But I feel like I''ve seen you before that." His eyes narrowed slightly as he studied her. "Have you ever been part of my graduate program?"


    Nora''s fu


    fingers curled slightly against the fabric of her skirt, She nodded. "I was enrolled once."


    Colton''s expression didn''t change, but his tone turned sharper. Then why didn''t you continue?"


    Silence settled for a moment. A strange, heavy feeling pressed against Nora''s chest.


    She hesitated before ansiering. 1.. gave up."


    Colton frowned. "Why?"


    The words were simple, but they cun deep.


    Nora''s heart clenched as memories surfaced. The moment when she had received her eptance letter. The joy. The excitement. The dream that had been within reach. And then-giving it all up, watching it slip away by her own choice.


    Her voice was quieter now. "I was dealing with some family matters".


    For the first time. Colton''s expression shifted. A flicker of something-understanding, perhaps-passed through his eyes. He didn''t speak immediately.


    Nora mhaled slowly. Thad to go home. Be responsible and fight my battles."


    Her responsibility was that she got pregnant and wanted to stay home to raise her child


    The room felt impossibly still.


    Lee, who had been silent until now, squinted at her. Once so close that Nora would have been his direct junior, he understood what a remarkable talent Nora had in her, and for so many years he hadmented the incident


    Culton exhaled through his nose, his expression unreadable once more. I see. His voice had lost some of its earlier sharpness. He nced at the papers on the table before shifting his gaze back to her. "Do you regret it?"


    The question but harder than the expected.


    Nora looked down for a moment, then back up, meeting his gaze with quiet strength. "No," she said firmly. "Not for a second"


    At that point in her life, Arnold and Alex were the two most important people to her. Her world had


    revolved around them. Every decision, every choice, had been made with them in mind.


    But standing in front of Professor Colton now, she realized something had changed.


    Nora straightened her posture and met Colton''s steady gaze. "I was dyed by family matters before,"


    she exined, her voice calm but firm. "But I''ve decided to return to my career now.


    Colton studied her in silence, has sharp eyes assessing her. The weight of his gaze made her heartbeat quicken slightly, but she held her ground. She


    After a long pause, he finally spoke "Back then, I had decided to recrut both you and Leo," he said matter of factly. "But since you gave up, only Leo was admitted in the end"


    Nora''s fingers curled slightly, but she didn''t look away


    Colton continued,


    (tone unwavering. "If you are still willing, I am still willing to be your teacher."


    For a brief second, Nora felt her mind go nk Had the beard him cuciectly? 12:01


    After Lleft. Aljlia father and sons.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 58

    Her heart skipped a heat before it started


    She hadn''t expected this. She thought she would have to prove herself again, that she would need to fight for a ce, but here was Colton, offering her another chance. A second chance.


    Joy surged through her chest, making it almost difficult to breathe. I would be honored," she said immediately, her voice slightly breathless with excitement. "It would be my privilege to be your disciple:"


    A rare approving nod from Colton was her answer.


    When she and Leo stepped out of the lounge, both of them were smiling. Leo stretched his arms and nced at her with a teasing smirk. "Well, little saster," he said with exaggerated seriousness, "I guess you''re officially part of the family now."


    Nora smiled softly and shook her head. "Should I call you senior now?


    Leo shrugged. "Maybe so, after all, you''re the new kid on the block in Colton''s world."


    Despite the yful banter, a part of Nora still felt a little nervous. After the excitement of officially bing Colton''s disciple settled, reality hit her-she had a long road ahead. Colton had already given her several tasks, and even as they walked, her mind was racing, conceptualizing how she wouldplete them.


    As they stepped into the main hall, they were immediately met with the stares of the crowd.


    Curious eyes followed them, filled with a mixture of admiration, envy, and shock.


    Among them were Arnold and Linda.


    rk and Jenna were there too, their faces painted with disbelief.


    Nora caught their skeptical expressions and felt an odd sense of satisfaction. These were the very people who had once looked down on her. They had dismissed her as unimportant, insignificant. And now, they had to watch as she walked out of that lounge, not as someone in the shadows, but as Prodemor Colton''s new student.


    But she didn''t let her emotions show. Keeping herposure, she walked past the crowd, her steps steady


    the was nearing Arnold''s vicinity, someone near her suddenly turned around without warning


    The unexpected movement caught her off guard, and before the could react, their shoulder collided with hers.


    Thrown off bnce, she stumbled forward.


    A started gasp escaped her lips as she lost control of her footing.


    Before she could hat the ground, a firm grip caught her.


    She barely registered the strong arms around her before she found herself pressed against a familiar, solid chest.


    The scent of pine and something distinctly masculine enveloped her


    For a second, everything felt


    Arbold


    Her heart pounded in her chest as the tilted her head up, only to find his golden brown eyes staring down at her


    i was tinreadable, but his hold was steady, his grip firm yet careful.


    Nora stiffened, realizing the poution they were in


    Arnold''s grip on Nora was firm but cold, his expression e


    away. There was no warmthe in his touch, no flicker of emotion in bus golden brown eyes.


    as he held her upright for only a


    1. nt. Then, without hesitation, he pushed ber


    12.01


    Chapter Ss


    Nora harely had time to register the familiar scent of pine and something uniquely Arnold before she was abruptly pushed back.


    Her heart clenched


    It was only then that she fully realized who she had fallen into,


    Her husband


    Or rather, the man who once was,


    A sharp sting of embarrassment flushed through her veins. Her face turned pale as she straightened


    herself and took a step back. The weight of a hundred eyes pressed down on her. She could feel the judgment radiating from all around.


    The whispers had already started.


    She did that on purpose, didn''t she?"


    "Trying to throw herself into Alpha Arnold''s arms? How shameless


    Nora''s fingers curled into fists at her sides. She co


    could hear them. She knew exactly what they were thinking.


    A deep ache settled in her chest, but she refused to show weakness.


    With a quiet, steady voice, she murmured, "Sorry," and turned to leave.


    But as she took a step, a sharp pain shot through her ankle.


    She winced


    The pain was sadden and piercing, making her falter slightly. She had twisted her foot when she stumbled earlier, but she had been too focused on


    Arnold''s reaction to even notice


    Arnold remained where he was, unmoving. He didn''t ask if she was alright. He didn''t offer a hand to help. He simply watched.


    The cold indifference in his gaze made her chest tighten.


    vas about to force herself forward, Leo appeared beside her. His concerned voice cut through the whispers. "Nera, are you okay?


    She looked up at him, startled


    Leo didn''t wait for an answer. Seeing her pale face and the way she slightly favored her left foot, his expression darkened. Without hesitation, he reached down and scooped her up into his arms.


    Nora gasped "Leo, 1-"


    "Don''t argue," he said firmly, has tone leaving no room for discussion

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 59

    A warm feeling spread through her chest.


    Leo had always been like this. Caring, dependable.


    Even when the world whispered cruel things, even when people assumed the worst of her, Leo had always stood by her side..


    But at the same time, a bitter sadness crept into her heart..


    Because she know. Leo wasn''t the one she had once longed for.


    And the man she had once given her heart to stood right in front of her, unwilling to even ask if she wa was alright.


    The crowd around them grew silent as Leo carried her effortlessly through the hall. People exchanged looks, their initial assumptions wavering


    "Wait... is she really after Arnold?


    "She and Leo look so close."


    "Maybe we misunderstood."


    Even those who had been quick to mock her a moment ago now hesitated. Seeing Leo hold her so protectively, seeing the way he acted without shame or hesitation, made some question their earlier thoughts.


    Nora, too. felt the shift in the atmosphere.


    But it didn''t matter. Because she knew the truth


    Leo carried her to a nearby seating area, gently setting her down. He immediately knelt before her, reaching for her foot.


    As soon as he removed her high heel, she inhaled sharply. Her ankle was already swollen.


    Leg''s jaw tightened. "You should have said something."


    "I didn''t notice until


    she admitted softly.


    Without hesitation, he called for a waiter. "Bring a doctor," he ordered. "And get her a pair of t shoes.* The waiter quickly rushed off to fulfill his request.


    ly lifted her calf to check her injury, Nora felt an odd mix of emotions. Warmth, gratitude but also a lingering ache deep in her chest.


    As Len gently


    She wasn''t sure if it was from her injury,


    Or from the realization that the only person who truly cared for her in this room wasn''t the man she had once called her mate


    Not far away, Linda had been watching the entire exchange.


    Her lips pressed into a thin line.


    Without a word, she turned away, her expression unreadable.


    Nora''s gaze lingered on Arnold for a moment.


    She had no reason to look at hum, no reason to care about hus reaction. And yet, some foolish part of her couldn''t stop herself


    Arnold stood amidst the crowd, but his focus was entirely on her and Leo. His posture was stiff, and his grip on the wine ss had tightened. dangerously. A faint crack had already formed along the delicate crystal, a silent testament to the tension in his body.


    His dark eyes were unreadable, but there was something heavy in his stare-something that made her heart squeeze involuntarily


    But then, as if sensing his turmail, Linda appeared at his site.


    12:01


    She draped her arms around him, tilting her head against his shoulder. "Arnold," she purred, her voiceced with affection. e with me to greet ti parents.


    Arnold didn''t respond immediately. His fingers twitched slightly, still gripping the fractured ss.


    For a brief moment, it seemed as if he would ignore her.


    Then, with a final nce in Nora''s direction, he released the ss and set it down carefully on the nearby table.


    The decision had been made.


    He


    turned away from Nora without a word and walked off with Linda.


    oring the strange lightness in her chest. This was expected. This was the path he had chosen.


    Nora exhaled softly, ignoring


    She turned her attention back to Leo, who had been carefully tending to her injury.


    The doctor arrived shortly after, examining her ankle and prescribing some medicine. "It''s a mild sprain,"


    he reassured her. "Avoid putting too much weight on it for now. Apply the medicine twice a day, and it should heal soon."


    "Thank you," she said grateful for his help.


    As the doctor left. Leo opened the small medicine bottle. Tu do it," Nora said, reaching for in


    But Len simply shook his head, his grip firm yet gentle. "Sh still."


    She hesitated but eventually relented, letting him carefully apply the cooling ointment to her ankle. His


    touch was careful, respectful, yet filled with unspoken conCAT¨¦L


    It was a stark contrast to Arnold''s reaction


    The thought made her chest ache again, but she quickly pushed it aside.


    Leo finished administering the medicine just as the waiter returned with the ts. "Here you go, ma''am, the waiter said politely, handing them over.


    ing the pressure on her foot.


    Thank you" she r


    replied with a small nod before slipping them on. The shoes were simple butfortable, easing


    She stood up, testing her weight. The pain was still there, but it was manageable.


    Les watched her closely. "Can you walk?"


    She nodded. "Yes, it''s not too bad."


    Leo exhaled in relief, but his expression remained serious. "The party is almost over. Il take you home." was no room f


    for argument in his voice.


    There was no


    She knew that even if she refused, he would insist. So she simply gave a small smile apul said, "Alright." Together, they made their way out of the venue. The murmuring crowd gradually dispersed behind them, leaving the night air crisp and quiet as they stepped outside.


    Back at home, Nora took a quick shower, allowing the warm water to soothe her tired body. As she dried off and slipped into her nightwear. eduustion finally settled in


    She was just about to climb into bed when her phone rang.


    She frowned at the unfamiliar number shing on the screen Who could be calling at


    g at this hour?


    A moment of hesitation passed before the answered. "Hello?


    A deep, familiar voice came through the receiver.


    12:01


    COLE.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 60

    Nora''s eyes widened slightly in surprise.


    Cole?


    Nora froze, her fingers unconsciously tightening around her phone.


    She had been so caught up in the day''s events that she hadpletely forgotten about her car. Cole had helped her with it earlier that morning, but she hadn''t expected him to follow up.


    On the other end of the line, Cole''s voice remained calm andposed as he briefly exined the situation. "Your car has been taken care of and sent for repairs. I can have someone deliver it to you." Nora hesitated. There was no need for him to go out of his way for her. She didn''t want to owe him anything. "That''s not necessary," she said firmly. "Just let me know where it is. I''ll pick it up myself." There was a brief silence. She wasn''t sure if Cole was offended or simply choosing his words carefully. But he didn''t argue. "Alright. I''ll send you the location."


    Before she could say anything else, another notification buzzed through her mindlink.


    A familiar, soft voice came through. "Mom, when are youing home?"


    Nora''s heart clenched slightly. It was Alex.


    She quickly wrapped up her conversation with Cole. "Got it. Thanks," she said, then hung up.


    Turning her attention back to Alex, she softened her tone. "What is it, sweetheart?"


    Alex''s voice was full of longing. "I want to eat the noodles and fried rice that you make for me. And I like


    the smell of theundry you do for me better than anyone else''s."


    Nora smiled faintly but felt a deep exhaustion settle over her. "Mommy sprained her foot and can''t walk well right now. I''m resting for a while, so I won''t being home tonight. You should go to bed early, alright?"


    There was a pause before Alex spoke again. "Huh? You got hurt? Is it serious?"


    "It''s not serious," she reassured him. "I just need a few days to recover."


    "Okay," Alex mumbled, though he still sounded concerned. After a brief hesitation, he asked, "Then should


    Ie see you with Dad tomorrow?"


    12:30


    After I left, Alpha father and son went cra


    Nora''s smile faded.


    She knew her son well. If he was truly worried, he wouldn''t have hesitated.


    Thest time Linda had fallen sick, Arnold had rushed to her side without even finishing his breakfast.


    Alex had secretly messaged Linda behind Nora''s back, checking on her. And after school, he had gone straight to visit Linda instead ofing home.


    Now, he had to think about whether he should visit his own mother?


    Nora''s heart turned cold.


    She sighed lightly. "No need. Mommy can take care of herself. You should just go to school." "...Okay then."


    After a few more words, the call ended.


    Nora leaned back against the couch, rubbing her temples. The exhaustion she had been holding back all day washed over her in full force.


    Meanwhile, at the mansion, Arnold had just returned home.


    As soon as he stepped inside, Alex rushed up to him. "Dad!" he called eagerly.


    Before Arnold could say anything, Alex continued, "Mom hurt her foot and is staying outside to rest!"


    Arnold made a small sound of acknowledgment, as if the news didn''t surprise him. He removed his


    expensive suit jacket and handed it to the housekeeper, then casually said, "I know."


    Alex blinked in surprise. "Huh? How did you know? Did Mom tell you?"


    Arnold took the ss of water offered by a maid, his expression unreadable. "No. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "You saw it?" Alex''s eyes widened. "Dad, were you there when Mom got hurt?"


    "Mm." Arnold took a sip of water, his tone t.


    Alex thought for a moment, then nodded. "Oh, right. Since Mom used to work with you, it makes sense that you''d see her at the event."


    Arnold set the ss down, his fingers tightening slightly. "No," he said, his voice unusually distant. "Mom doesn''t work with me anymore."


    Alex was taken aback. "Huh? Then where does she work now?"


    Arnold was silent for a moment.


    "...I don''t know."


    The next day, Leo arrived at Nora''s ce.


    They spent the morning working together, going over their notes from the previous day''s show-one of the assignments Professor Colton had given them. It was due within a week, so they had to stay on top of things.


    During a break, Nora suddenly remembered her car. "Leo," she said, looking up, "can you stop by the dealership for meter? My car should be ready for pickup.''


    Leo hesitated. "Your car?" He frowned slightly, then leaned back in his chair. "I just saw it parked downstairs when I came up."


    Nora''s fingers stilled.


    "...What?"


    12:30

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 61

    Chapter


    61


    Leo shrugged. "It''s right outside."


    Her heartbeat quickened slightly.


    So, Cole had ignored her request and sent the car over anyway.


    A strange feeling settled in her chest.


    Ever since theirst encounter, Cole''s attitude toward her had noticeably softened. But why?


    Leo noticed the way Nora''s face stiffened, her fingers tightening around her phone. He frowned slightly. sensing something was off.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked, his voiceced with concern.


    Nora quickly masked her emotions and shook her head. "Nothing," she said lightly, but there was a distant look in her eyes.


    She unlocked her phone, scrolling through her contacts until she found Cole''s number. Without hesitation, she transferred the exact amount he had spent on her car repairs and sent him a brief message


    acknowledging the payment.


    Barely a second passed before her phone vibrated with an iing call.


    Nora hesitated, then sighed and picked up.


    "Cole."


    "You didn''t have to send the money back," his voice came smoothly through the line, tinged with something she couldn''t quite ce.


    Nora''s grip on her phone tightened. "I don''t like owing favors," she stated firmly.


    Cole exhaled, a soft chuckle escaping. "Stubborn as ever, huh?"


    "That''s how I am," she replied, unmoved.


    There was a brief silence, and then curiosity got the better of her. "Can you tell me why you''re helping me?"


    For a moment, she thought he wouldn''t answer. Then, he spoke, his tone casual but vague. Chapter 61


    "Consider it a thank you gift."


    Nora frowned. "A thank-you gift?"


    That was strange. If he had said it was an apology, she would have understood. But a thank-you gift? What had she done that warranted his gratitude?


    Before she could ask, the line clicked, and the call ended.


    She stared at her phone, her mind whirling.


    Leo, who had been quietly listening, finally spoke. "Was that the guy who helped with your car?" Nora nodded, still lost in thought.


    Leo leaned back against the couch, his expression unreadable. "Next time something like this happens. you should call me directly. You don''t need to rely on another man."


    There was something in his voice-something bordering on possessiveness. It was unlike him, and it caught her off guard.


    She looked up at him, slightly surprised. Leo was always kind, alwaysposed. But for a fleeting second, his usual warmth carried an underlying intensity.


    However, before she could dwell on it, he smiled-his usual, reassuring smile. "This is also the responsibility of a superior to his subordinates."


    Nora blinked, the moment passing just as quickly as it hade.


    Deciding not to think too much about it, she nodded and turned her attention back to their work.


    The two spent the next few hours going through notes, organizing information on the exhibits from the event, and preparing their assignment for Professor Colton.


    By the time they finished and sent off the report, the sky had already darkened.


    Leo stretched and nced at her. "You should take a few days off to rest. Don''t push yourself."


    Nora waved a hand dismissively. "I''ll be fine."


    Leo didn''t look convinced but didn''t argue. Instead, he gathered his things and stood up. "I''ll see youter, then. If you need anything, just call me."


    She nodded as he left, and for a moment, the apartment felt eerily silent.


    Nora exhaled and leaned back into the couch. The events of the day reyed in her mind-the fall, 12-10


    After 1 fel. Alpha father and son Went (E.


    56.8%


    Arnold''s indifference, Alex''s call, and now Cole''s unexpected kindness.


    A strange mix of emotions churned inside her, but she pushed them aside.


    The next morning. Nora was jolted awake by the sound of her phone ringing.


    Still groggy, she reached for it and answered without checking the caller ID. "Hello?"


    "Mom!" Alex''s bright voice came through the speaker. "Are you feeling better?"


    Nora sat up, rubbing her temple. "I''m fine, sweetheart."


    She could hear background noises-clinking utensils, the faint murmur of conversation. It sounded like he was having breakfast.


    "Good," Alex said. Then, after a pause, he added, "Dad is here. Do you want to talk to him?"


    At his words, Nora''s mind went nk for a moment.


    Arnold?


    She clenched the phone tightly, her chest suddenly feeling heavy,


    Yesterday, when she had fallen, he had done nothing.


    She had been injured, yet he hadn''t even offered to help.


    Not once did he ask if she was okay.


    And now, only because Alex suggested it, he was suddenly willing to talk?


    Nora''s heart turned cold.


    She knew why.


    It wasn''t just that he did


    care.


    It was because he was afraid of how Linda would feel.


    Linda''s emotions mattered more to him than anything else.


    Whether Nora was fine or suffering-it never made a difference to him.


    12:10


    If he had cared, how could he have just stood there yesterday and watched her struggle?


    Her lips pressed together tightly, and she was about to refuse when Arnold''s deep voice came through the speaker.


    "Ask your mom," he said simply.


    There was no emotion in his tone. It was as if it didn''t matter to him whether she agreed or not.


    Alex hesitated. "Mom, you want to talk to Dad, right?"


    0:000

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 62

    hapter 62


    Nora closed her eyes for a brief second, then opened them, her gaze icy. "No," she said tly. "Mom has things to do."


    A pause.


    Then. Alex''s confused voice. "Huh? Mom said no."


    Arnold''s response was just as indifferent. "Uh-huh."


    Alex seemed unsettled. "Oh... okay. Then, Mom, bye."


    "Bye."


    The call ended, and Nora stared at her phone, her mind strangely numb. Back at the house, Alex ced the phone down and looked over at Arnold. "Dad," he said slowly, "Mom seems... angry."


    Arnold, who had been sipping his coffee, didn''t even nce up. "Hm."


    Alex tilted his head. He wasn''t sure why, but he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    For the next few days, Nora worked from home. She kept herself busy, answering emails, reviewing documents, and attending virtual meetings. It was easier this way-she didn''t have to leave the house, didn''t have to see anyone unless she chose to.


    Her injuries from the ident had mostly healed, but she still felt an asional dull ache in her wrist when she typed for too long.


    Alex called her every day. His concern was evident in the way he asked about her well-being, but he never once mentioneding over to see her.


    Nora wasn''t surprised. She had already guessed he wouldn''t.


    But then, one evening, Alex''s voice came through the phone with an unusual request.


    "Mom, can you take me to the hot springs?"


    Nora frowned slightly. "The hot springs?"


    12:10


    After Left Alplu father and son went


    ST.5%%%%


    "It''ll be good for your health too," Alex added quickly, as if sensing her hesitation.


    She wasn''t particrly interested, but before she could refuse, Alex continued, "If you don''t want to, I''ll figure out a way to get to the outskirts myself."


    Nora exhaled. He was baiting her. He knew very well she would never let him alone to a remote area. "Fine," she said, rubbing her forehead. "I''ll take you tonight."


    "Great! I''ll ask Dad toe too."


    Nora''s fingers tightened around the phone, but she said nothing.


    That night, Nora picked Alex up, but Arnold was nowhere to be seen.


    "Dad said he''d bete," Alex exined as they drove..


    But when they arrived at the hot spring estate, Arnold still hadn''t shown up.


    Alex tried calling him several times, his brows furrowing deeper with every unanswered attempt. His shoulders slumped slightly as he pocketed his phone.


    Nora observed him quietly. Unlike Alex, she was perfectly calm.


    She had known from the beginning that Arnold wouldn''te.


    The next morning, Nora woke up early and decided to check on Alex. She knocked on his door, only to find the room empty.


    The housekeeper informed her that Alex had left early.


    "He said he was bored," the housekeeper exined, slightly hesitant.


    Nora nodded, her face unreadable.


    It wasn''t boredom that made Alex leave early. If he had simply been restless, he could have waited for her


    to wake up so she could take him somewhere.


    No, he had left quietly because he didn''t want her to know where he was going.


    Because there had been news from Arnold.


    And because Linda was likely involved.


    Nora sat by the window, watching the light drizzle outside. The sky was a muted gray, the raindrops rollingzily down the ss.


    After Heft Alpda


    She should have felt something-anger, sadness, disappointment.


    But she didn''t.


    She was just calm..


    A Solitary Morning


    Nora decided to make the most of her time alone.


    The hot spring pool was covered, keeping the rain from disturbing the steaming water. She brought a book with her, nning to read while soaking in the warm water.


    The moment she stepped in, a soothing heat wrapped around her, easing the tension in her muscles. The quietness wasforting.


    But just as she began to rx, movement at the edge of the pool caught her eye.


    A little girl, no older than Alex, crouched near the water, her tiny fingers skimming the surface with curiosity.


    Nora put her book down.


    The pool was about one meter and twenty centimeters deep. The child looked barely one and a half meters tall. If she slipped-


    A sudden thud interrupted her thoughts.


    The little girl had fallen in.


    Nora reacted instantly. She surged forward, plunging her arms into the water to pull the child up. The girl gasped as she surfaced, coughing and shivering from the shock.


    "It''s okay," Nora murmured, wrapping a towel around her small frame. "You''re safe now."


    The girl clung to her, sniffling, as Nora scanned the area for anyone who might be looking for her. "Where''s your family?" she asked gently.


    The child didn''t answer.


    Holding the girl securely in her arms, Nora stepped out of the doorway and into the open corridor. Then she saw him.


    12:10


    After I left. Alpha father and sou we


    Not far away, a tall man stood under the overcast sky. His sharp gazended on them almost immediately.


    The little girl in Nora''s arms stopped crying. She stretched her arms toward him, her voice trembling. "Uncle..."


    Nora''s grip tightened slightly around the child.


    Cole.


    Of all the people she could run into, it had to be him.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 63

    The moment Cole spotted the little girl in Nora''s arms, his face tensed with worry. He strode forward with urgency, his sharp eyes scanning Abby''s damp clothes and trembling hands.


    "Abby," he breathed, kneeling down to her level. "Are you okay?"


    The little girl sniffled but nodded. Her wet eyshes clumped together, and she clung to Nora''s sleeve, hesitant to let go.


    "She fell into the hot spring," Nora exined calmly. "I pulled her out right away. She was scared, but she''s fine now."


    Cole exhaled, his shoulders rxing slightly. His jaw, which had been tight with anxiety, loosened as relief swept over him. He turned to Nora, his gaze filled with something unspoken-gratitude, perhaps, or maybe something else.


    "Thank you," he said simply, but the sincerity in his voice was unmistakable. "She''s not usually this careless."


    Nora gave a small smile. "Curiosity gets the best of children."


    Cole nodded, then turned his attention back to Abby. "Let''s get you changed, okay?"


    Abby nodded again, this time more eagerly, but even as Cole scooped her up, she cast a longing nce back at Nora.


    Later, after changing Abby into dry clothes, Cole brought her to the dining area where Nora sat sipping warm tea. The scent of fresh bread and herbal steam filled the air.


    As soon as Abby saw Nora, she hesitated for a brief second, then tugged at Cole''s sleeve. "Uncle... I want to


    sit with Auntie."


    Cole raised a brow. "Auntie?" he repeated, ncing at Nora with mild amusement.


    Nora chuckled. "I guess I''ve been promoted.''


    Abby, small and shy, climbed onto the chair beside Nora, her fingers fidgeting with the hem of her dress. "She doesn''t usually warm up to people this fast," Cole murmured, watching the interaction with quiet curiosity.


    Nora tilted her head. "Really?"


    Cole nodded. "She''s usually very cautious around strangers."


    But Abby didn''t seem cautious at all now. She rested her head lightly against Nora''s arm, a soft sign of trust.


    Nora ran her fingers through the little girl''s slightly damp curls. "Maybe she just likes me."


    Cole hummed, still observing.


    guest room, Cole''s


    Later, as they returned to the phone buzzed. He frowned at the screen, then let out a quiet sigh.


    "I need to take this," he muttered.


    He crouched down, gently setting Abby down. Tll be back in a few minutes."


    But as soon as he stepped away, Abby''s big brown eyes darted to Nora, and she reached out her hands. "Auntie, hold me," she whispered.


    Nora hesitated for a brief moment before giving in, picking her up and holding her close. Abby snuggled st her, ying with the edge of Nora''s soft bathrobe.


    Time passed peacefully as they sat together. Abby''s tiny hands yed with the fabric absently, her sleepy eyes blinking slowly.


    Then, without warning, she tugged-just a little too hard.


    The loose knot of Nora''s robe unraveled.


    The soft fabric slipped from her shoulders, and before she could react, she felt the cool air against her skin.


    For a second, time froze.


    Cole had just stepped back into the room. His gaze lifted from his phone-just in time to see Nora''s whitece lingerie revealed beneath the open bathrobe.


    The contrast of the delicate fabric against her wless, snow-white skin made him freeze in ce. His eyes darkened, his fingers tightening around the phone in his hand.


    Then, realizing what he was doing, he swiftly turned away, his jaw clenched.


    Nora gasped softly, hurriedly pulling the robe back into ce. Her face burned with heat, though whether from embarrassment or something else, she couldn''t say.


    1211


    A heavy silence settled between them.


    Cole was the first to break it. "Sorry." His voice was low, slightly rough.


    Nora straightened her robe, her hands slightly unsteady. "It''s fine," she said, but her voice wasn''t as


    natural as she hoped it would be.


    Abby, realizing what she had done, looked up at Nora with big, guilty eyes. Her small hands trembled. slightly as she whispered, "Auntie, I''m sorry...


    H


    The sight of the child''s remorse melted away any lingering embarrassment.


    Nora crouched down and cupped Abby''s soft cheeks. "It''s okay," she reassured gently. "Auntie knows you. didn''t mean it."


    The little girl sniffled and nodded.


    Just as the moment was about to pass, a familiar voice cut through the air.


    "Nora, why are you here?"


    Nora turned toward the voice and found herself face-to-face with Leo.


    For a moment, she was caught off guard.


    She hadn''t expected to see him here, but strangely, his presence lightened the tension in the air.


    However, what she didn''t expect was the subtle shift in the atmosphere.


    The air between Leo and Cole felt thick-charged with something unspoken.


    Leo''s gaze briefly flickered toward Cole, his expression unreadable. Meanwhile, Cole''s dark eyes. remained steady, watching Leo with quiet intensity.


    12:11 O


    After I left Alpha father ant sia wi

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 64

    Abby,pletely unaware of the sudden tension, leaned forward and gave Nora a small, affectionate kiss on the cheek.


    "Bye-bye, Auntie," she said sweetly.


    Nora smiled, returning the soft gesture. She bid Cole and Abby farewell, then turned to follow Leo out of the lodge.


    What she didn''t notice was the way Cole''s eyes lingered on her retreating figure, his expression unreadable.


    As they walked, Leo nced at her, a yful smirk tugging at his lips.


    "How do I feel like Cole was looking at me with suspicion?" he mused aloud.


    Nora arched a brow. "Really? What''s he got to scrutinize you for?"


    Leo let out a soft chuckle. "Could it be that he saw me getting too close to you and thought our rtionship was too ambiguous?"


    Nora''s smile faltered slightly.


    Leo''s words were teasing, but a part of her didn''t find them amusing.


    "Don''t be ridiculous," she muttered. "That''s not it."


    Leo watched her closely. "You sound awfully sure about that."


    Nora''s gaze flickered ahead. "They want Arnold and Linda together more than anything."


    Leo didn''t argue. Instead, he looked at her with something close to quiet understanding.


    Then, unexpectedly, his voice dropped to something softer.


    "You should pay more attention to the men around you, Nora."


    She turned her head slightly, caught off guard by his tone.


    For a second, she saw something in his eyes-concern, maybe even a hint of protectiveness.


    But before she could say anything, Leo simply smiled, his usual yful demeanor returning.


    12:11


    "Come on," he said, tilting his head toward the main road. "Let''s get out of here."


    And just like that, the moment passed.


    Yet, as they walked away from the hot spring lodge, Nora couldn''t shake the feeling that something had shifted-something subtle, something unspoken.


    By mid-afternoon, as steam curled from the hot springs and the soft murmur of guests filled the lodge, Nora prepared to leave. She had spent enough time here, and though the warm water had soothed her body, her mind remained restless.


    Just as she was about to call for a car, her phone buzzed. It was Arnold''s grandmother.


    "Nora, dear," the olddy''s warm yetmanding voice came through. "You muste to Lancelot Manor for dinner tonight."


    Nora hesitated. "Grandma, I-"


    Before she could politely decline, the woman continued, "You''re at Hot Springs Lodge, aren''t you? Perfect. I''ll have Arnold pick you up and bring you along."


    Nora opened her mouth to protest, but the line went dead.


    She sighed, staring at the phone. The invitation had turned into an order, leaving her no choice but to wait.


    Minutes turned into an hour. The lodge''s grand clock chimed softly, marking the passage of time. But no one came.


    Not Arnold. Not Alex. Not even a simple call or message exining their dy.


    Nora''s fingers drummed lightly on the wooden table in the lounge. A small part of her wasn''t surprised. She had been stood up by Arnold before, but she had thought-just for a moment-that maybe today would be different.


    She checked her phone. No missed calls. No texts.


    A wry smile curled on her lips. So much for that.


    Even Alex, who had slipped away earlier, hadn''t bothered to check in.


    Realizing she had waited long enough, she decided to arrange for a car herself.


    Just as she was about to make the request at the front desk, Leo appeared, hands tucked casually into


    his pockets. His sharp, handsome features were set with mild amusement.


    12:11


    After Heft Aloha father and a famil


    "Going somewhere?" he asked.


    "Lancelot Manor," she replied.


    Leo raised an eyebrow. "Alone?"


    She shrugged. "No one''sing. Might as well go by myself."


    Leo scoffed. "Absolutely not. I''ll drive you."


    She started to refuse, but his expression made it clear he wasn''t taking no for an answer.


    By the time they reached Lancelot Manor, the sun had set, leaving a faint orange glow on the horizon.


    The grand estate loomed ahead, its elegant gates opening as they approached.


    To Nora''s surprise, Arnold''s grandmother was already at the entrance, waiting.


    As she stepped out of the car, the olddy''s eyes immediately flicked to the driver''s seat. Leo, handsome andposed, gave a polite nod.


    For a second, the warmth in the olddy''s expression faltered. Her gaze sharpened, clearly displeased. "Where''s Arnold? Where''s Alex?" she asked, voice tinged with irritation.


    Nora smiled politely. "They should be here soon."


    The olddy let out a soft huff, ncing back at Leo. It was clear she wasn''t pleased that her grandson had let someone else escort Nora.


    "Well," she said, stering a smile back on, e inside, dear."


    Nora bid Leo farewell and followed the elderly woman inside.


    The house smelled of fresh roses and the faint aroma of roasted meat. The olddy led her to the sitting room, where they chatted for quite a while.


    However, as the hours passed, there was still no sign of Arnold or Alex.


    The olddy''s expression grew darker.


    Just when her patience was about to snap, the doors finally opened.


    Arnold and Alex walked in.


    15-11

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 65

    The olddy didn''t even nce at Arnold. Instead, she turned to Alex with a bright smile, pulling him into a warm hug.


    Alex, on the other hand, looked guilty when he saw Nora. His arms hesitated before he reached out to hug her as well.


    But the moment he got close, Nora caught a faint scent-one she recognized all too well. Linda.


    Her perfume lingered on Alex''s clothes.


    A small, almost imperceptible flicker crossed Nora''s face. But she said nothing.


    Instead, she pulled back smoothly, creating distance without making it obvious.


    Alex blinked, slightly caught off guard.


    There was no anger, no confrontation-just a quiet withdrawal. And somehow, that unsettled him more. Dinner passed peacefully, filled withughter and conversation, but Nora remained quiet. She listened, nodded at the right moments, and smiled when expected, but her mind was elsewhere.


    As the evening wound down, the olddy made it clear that Nora should stay the night.


    More specifically, in Arnold''s room.


    There was no room for argument.


    And so, when bedtime came, Nora found herself in the same space as Arnold.


    Inside the grand bedroom, Arnold sat at his desk, busy with work. His sharp profile was illuminated by the soft glow of the deskmp.


    Nora, meanwhile, curled up on the couch, flipping through a book she wasn''t really reading.


    Neither spoke,


    The silence between them was not tense, but it was heavy.


    They were used to this kind of distance.


    12.11


    By the time it waste. Nora finally started to feel drowsy. She put the book down and crawled into bed,


    keeping to the very edge, making sure there was plenty of space between them.


    She doubted Arnold would stay.


    But as sleep pulled her under, she felt surprisingly warm.


    Safe.


    Like she was surrounded by something familiar.


    A gentle warmth stirred her from sleep.


    At first, she didn''t think much of it. But then-


    A soft breath brushed against her ear.


    Nora''s body stiffened, her mind snapped awake instantly. Slowly, carefully, she opened her eyes.


    And that''s when she realized- She wasn''t alone.


    Arnold was wrapped around her. His strong arms encircled her waist, his legs loosely tangled with hers.


    His steady breath fanned against her hair.


    They were close. Too close.


    And worst of all, it felt natural.


    Nora remained still, her heart pounding.


    How had this happened?


    She distinctly remembered falling asleep on the far side of the bed. There had been plenty of space between them.


    So why was she now in his arms?


    She moved slightly, trying to slip away.


    The moment she did, his hold instinctively tightened.


    Her breath hitched.


    Then, half asleep, he murmured, "Sleep a little longer."


    His voice was low, drowsy,ced with warmth.


    And before she could react, a soft kissnded on her forehead.


    Nora''s entire body froze. Her mind screamed at her to move, to push him away, to say something.


    But her heart?


    For just a moment-


    It hesitated.


    Nora froze.


    Her breath hitched, her body stiffened, and her mind spun in turmoil.


    Arnold''s warmth still lingered against her skin, but his soft words-Sleep a little longer-echoed in her ears, cutting deeper than she expected.


    He wasn''t talking to her.


    He wasn''t holding "her".


    In his sleep, he had mistaken her for someone else.


    Linda.


    A sharp pain squeezed her chest.


    Her eyes burned slightly, her throat tightening as she fought the wave of emotions threatening to overwhelm her.


    She clenched her jaw, forcing herself to swallow down the lump rising in her throat. Then, without hesitation, she tore herself from Arnold''s arms.


    The abrupt movement jolted him awake.


    His arms, still warm from sleep, instinctively tightened for a moment before releasing her.


    Nora didn''t look back. She threw off the covers, stepping out of bed as quickly as she could.


    Arnold, now fully awake, blinked in confusion, his dark eyes following her movements.


    For a brief moment, he looked at his now empty arms as if he was trying to recall something-something that didn''t quite make sense.


    But before he could say anything, Nora had already disappeared into the bathroom to change. 12:11


    By the time dinner rolled around, the atmosphere was warm and lively-at least on the surface.


    Alex, always cheerful, grinned widely as he teased, "Dad, you held Mom the whole night. You two must have slept so well!"


    The olddy pped her hands together, utterly delighted. "Ah, how wonderful! It''s good to see you two getting along.


    Nora forced a smile. She didn''t have the heart to correct Alex''s misunderstanding.


    Arnold, on the other hand, remained unreadable. He neither confirmed nor denied anything. His expression remained neutral, his gaze impassive.


    If anyone looked closely, they might have noticed that he was paying more attention than he let on.


    After dinner, the three of them returned home together.


    The night air was crisp, and the sky stretched endlessly above them, dotted with stars.


    Nora, however, didn''t stay long.


    She had already made up her mind to leave.


    Alex''s face fell the moment she announced it. "Mom, you''re leaving already?" His voice carried a trace of disappointment. "I thought you''d stay and y with me

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 66

    Her heart ached at the sadness in his eyes, but she knew staying any longer would onlyplicate things.


    She knelt in front of him, gently ruffling his hair. "I promise, we''ll spend time together soon, okay?" Alex pouted but nodded reluctantly.


    After Nora left, Alex turned to Arnold with a small frown. "Dad, Mom left again."


    Arnold, who had been watching from the doorway, didn''t respond immediately.


    His eyes remained fixed on the direction Nora had walked away in, his thoughts unreadable.


    Finally, after a long pause, he murmured, "I know."


    His voice was quiet, contemtive.


    And he said nothing more.


    For the next few days, Nora threw herself into work.


    Mornings blurred into afternoons, which faded into nights filled with meetings, reports, and endless paperwork.


    Her schedule was packed, leaving little room for unnecessary thoughts.


    The busy days were exhausting, but they were alsoforting.


    At least when she was working, she didn''t have time to dwell on things she shouldn''t be thinking about.


    By the time Friday night arrived, she was finally beginning to rx-until her phone rang.


    It was Alex.


    "Mom!" His voice was bright and excited. "Dad''s going away for the weekend. Can you take me out to y?"


    Nora hesitated for only a second before replying, "Of course."


    She knew that ever since she had moved out, Arnold had been the one taking care of Alex most of the time. But she was still Alex''s mother. When Arnold wasn''t around, she should be the one looking after him. It was her responsibility.


    12:11


    A thought crossed her mind. "It''s been a while since we went running in the meadow. Do you want to go. there?"


    Alex gasped. "Yes! Yes! I love the meadow!"


    His excitement brought a smile to her lips.


    "Alright," she said. "We''ll go this weekend."


    The next morning, Nora and Alex arrived at the meadow..


    The air was fresh, the grass lush and green. A gentle breeze swept through the open fields, carrying the earthy scent of wildflowers.


    This ce was special.


    Few people knew about it, which made it perfect for wolves to run freely.


    It was a sanctuary-somewhere they could let go and be themselves.


    But it wasn''t without danger.


    A winding mountain road ran nearby, and wild animals asionally roamed the area.


    Nora knew she had to be cautious.


    To ensure there were no threats, she ran ahead first, checking the path before allowing Alex to follow.


    Her body moved with effortless grace, each step powerful yet controlled.


    She rarely showed her full strength, but she had always been capable-far more capable than most people realized.


    When she was satisfied that everything was safe, she turned back to fetch Alex.


    But as she approached, she froze.


    A familiar sight met her eyes.


    Arnold.


    And Linda.


    Both of them were there.


    And they were talking to Alex.


    1211


    Nora''s footsteps slowed.


    She stood still, watching as they interacted.


    Arnold''s expression was calm, as always. Linda, on the other hand, was smiling warmly, speaking to Alex with ease.


    Then, without hesitation, all three of them shifted into their wolf forms,


    Their sleek, powerful bodies moved in perfect harmony as they ran together.


    Side by side.


    Nora remained where she was, her heart tightening.


    She didn''t move, didn''t call out to Alex.


    And then- A voice echoed in her mind.


    "I''m here too."


    Arnold''s voice, cold and distant, rang through their mindlink.


    "Alex is with me. You can leave."


    Nora closed her eyes for a moment.


    Then, exhaling softly, she replied, ""Alright."


    She turned around.


    And she walked away.


    Nora walked through the dimly lit streets, her gaze drifting over the couples strolling hand in hand.


    Laughter echoed around her.


    Lovers leaned into each other, sharing quiet moments, exchanging sweet nothings. Some walked arm-in- arm, lost in their own worlds, while others sat on park benches, their fingers intertwined.


    A bitter taste welled up in her heart.


    She had nowhere to go.


    She had no one to hold.


    Exhaling slowly, she forced herself to look away.


    After a moment''s thought, she turned her car toward a familiar ce.


    The nursing home loomed in the distance, its white walls stark against the evening sky.


    Nora hesitated before stepping out of the car.


    Inside, in one of those cold, sterile rooms,y the woman who had once been her mother. Laura.


    She didn''t go inside. She never did.


    Instead, she stood in the hallway, watching from behind the ss window.


    Her mother was lying quietly in bed, her once vibrant face now pale and tired. The lines of age and pain were etched deeply into her features.


    Nora''s fingers curled against the ss.


    She remembered the stories-the way people used to talk about her mother. The beauty of the pack. A woman with dazzling eyes and a smile that could make any man''s heart race.


    But now, she was a ghost of her former self.


    A woman broken by time and suffering.


    Nora swallowed hard.


    She couldn''t stay long. If Laura woke up and saw her, she might have an episode.


    Thest time had been bad.


    So instead, she left a thick envelope with the nurse, instructing them to take extra care of Laura.


    Then she turned away, leaving the past behind her once more.


    On the way back, Nora passed a park.


    The scent of fresh grass and blooming flowers filled the air. The warmth of spring wrapped around her, soft and gentle.


    Families yed together, childrenughed, and friends gathered in circles, chatting happily.


    She stood there for a moment, out of ce in the joy surrounding her.


    She didn''t belong here.


    Just as she was about to turn away, a small hand grabbed hers. "Nora!"


    She looked down.


    Abby.


    The little girl she had saved at the hot springs.


    Nora blinked in surprise as Abby beamed up at her. "It''s you!"


    Before she could react, a familiar figure approached.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 67

    Chapter 67 Chapter


    67


    His sharp green eyes studied her, calm yet observant.


    "You''re out alone?" he asked casually.


    Nora hesitated before nodding. "Yeah. Just taking a walk."


    Cole didn''t pry. Instead, he nced at Abby. "She''s been talking about you ever since that day."


    Abby nodded enthusiastically. "I told Uncle that you''re my hero! You saved me!"


    Nora''s heart softened. She crouched down, ruffling Abby''s hair. "You''re very brave yourself."


    Cole watched them, his expression unreadable.


    "Did you bring Alex with you?" he asked after a moment.


    Nora shook her head. "No. He''s with his father."


    Something flickered in Cole''s eyes, but he said nothing. Abby tugged on Nora''s sleeve. "y with me?"


    Nora hesitated.


    She barely knew Cole. Staying longer wasn''t necessary.


    Sensing her hesitation, Cole spoke.


    "She doesn''t have many friends," he said quietly, lowering his gaze. "She''s shy. But for some reason, she really likes you."


    He paused, then added, "If you''re free, would you mind keeping herpany for a little while?"


    Nora looked at Abby, who gazed at her with hopeful eyes.


    And then she realized-


    She didn''t want to be alone either.


    "...Alright," she said softly.


    Abby squealed in delight as they ran into the park.


    12-11


    They shifted into their wolf forms-Nora''s sleek silver fur standing in contrast to Abby''s smaller, lighter coat.


    "We''re ying werewolf and hunter!" Abby dered. "I''ll be the werewolf, and you''ll be the hunter!" Nora smiled. "Deal."


    The game began.


    Nora gave Abby a small head start before chasing her across the field. The little girl was quick, but Nora was faster.


    A few times, she deliberately let Abby escape.


    Abbyughed, her tail wagging happily as she managed to evade capture.


    Then, she suddenly stopped and looked toward Cole.


    "Uncle! Help me catch Nora!"


    Nora blinked in surprise.


    Cole raised an eyebrow. "You want me to join?"


    Abby nodded eagerly.


    Cole turned to Nora, as if seeking her approval.


    Nora hesitated for only a second before nodding. "Why not?"


    A small smirk tugged at Cole''s lips. "Alright then."


    Nora bolted the moment the game restarted.


    Cole was fast-far faster than she had anticipated.


    His presence was overwhelming, his movements smooth and effortless.


    Hisrge ck wolf moved with power and precision, closing the distance between them in mere moments.


    Nora''s heart pounded as she leaped over a fallen log, dodging his attempts to pin her down. For the first time in a long while, she felt truly "alive".


    She ran, her instincts taking over, weaving through the trees, her breathing in short bursts, Then-


    Silence.


    She paused, ears perked, listening.


    No footsteps.


    Had she lost them?


    Before she could react, a sudden weight mmed into her.


    She tumbled onto the soft grass, pinned beneath a strong body.


    A deep, low growl vibrated through the air.


    Nora''s breath hitched.


    noses just inch


    Cole''srge ck wolf loomed over her, his emerald eyes staring down, their noses just inches apart.


    His powerful limbs formed a cage around her, preventing any escape.


    The warmth of his body pressed against hers, their scents mixing in the cool evening air.


    Nora''s heart raced.


    She felt heat rising in her cheeks-an unfamiliar sensation.


    Cole didn''t move.


    Didn''t speak.


    He just... watched her.


    A shiver ran down her spine.


    Nora swallowed, breaking eye contact first.


    "...You win," she muttered.


    Cole finally stepped back, allowing her to get up.


    As she brushed herself off, she refused to meet his gaze.


    For some


    reason, she was flustered.


    And she didn''t know why.


    "Aunt Nora, we caught you!"


    Abby''s excited voice rang out, clear and triumphant. She had been perched on Cole''s broad wolf back, using his heightened senses to track down Nora.


    Startled, Nora turned, her deep brown eyes widening in surprise. She had been yfully trying to hide, but she hadn''t expected Abby to be so persistent. Cole, still in his wolf form, blinked before stepping back. A flicker of embarrassment crossed his face as he shifted back into his human form.


    "Alright, alright, you got me," Nora said with a chuckle, brushing her wind-blown hair away from her face. Abby slid off Cole''s back,nding on her feet with a little bounce. "I knew we''d find you!" she dered, her grin stretching wide.


    For a moment, silence fell between Cole and Nora. The chase had been fun, but now that it was over, the closeness of their encounter settled in. Cole coughed awkwardly and looked away, while Nora smoothed down her jacket, avoiding his gaze.


    Then, a voice interrupted his thoughts.


    12-11

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 68

    Cole.


    It was Charles, reaching him through the mindlink.


    Hey, there''s a party tonight. You shoulde.


    Cole hesitated. He nced at Abby, who was rubbing her eyes. The excitement had drained her energy, and she was starting to look sleepy.


    I don''t think so. Abby might be too tired.


    Charles chuckled. She can hang out with Alex. Kids love ying together. You don''t have to worry about her.


    Cole still wasn''t sure, but Charles was persistent.


    Come on, man. It''ll be good for you.


    Abby yawned and stretched her arms. Nora smiled as she watched her.


    "Looks like someone''s ready for bed," Nora said softly.


    Abby shook her head. "No, I''m not sleepy!" she insisted, though her drooping eyelids betrayed her. Noraughed and gave her a gentle pat on the head. "I had a great time today, you two. Let''s do this again.


    soon."


    Cole met her gaze. "If you want, we can hang out more often," he offered.


    Nora hesitated for just a second before nodding. "I''d like that."


    With that, she got into her car, waved goodbye, and drove off, leaving Cole standing there in the cool evening air.


    Are you ignoring me now? Charles teased through the mindlink. Or are you too busy on a date? Cole rolled his eyes. It''s not a date.


    Sure, sure. Then I expect to see you at the party.


    Cole exhaled. Fine. I''ll be there.


    That evening, the party was already in full swing when Cole arrived with Abby. Music pulsed through the air, mixing with the lively chatter of guests. The grand hall was decorated with shimmering lights, casting a warm glow over the attendees.


    Charles and Arnold were waiting near the entrance. As soon as they spotted Cole, Charles smirked. "Finally, he shows up," Charles remarked, nudging Arnold. "I was starting to think he''d rather be somewhere else... with someone else."


    Cole ignored him and looked down at Abby. "You good?" he asked gently.


    Abby nodded, gripping his hand. The crowd was overwhelming, but her eyes brightened when she spotted Alex in the distance..


    "Go on," Cole encouraged her. "Alex is right there."


    After a brief hesitation, Abby let go of his hand and rushed toward Alex. The two children quickly fell into a conversation, giggling as they ran off to y.


    "She''s settling in well," Arnold observed.


    "Yeah," Cole agreed, though his eyes kept drifting toward her every few minutes.


    Charles picked up on his distraction almost immediately. "What''s on your mind, Cole?" He poured a drink and slid it over to him. "Or should I say, who''s on your mind?"


    Cole took the ss but didn''t answer.


    Arnold raised an eyebrow. "Wait. Are you actually interested in someone?"


    Charles grinned. "That''s the look of a man who''s found his mate."


    Cole exhaled, swirling the liquid in his ss. He didn''t confirm it, but he didn''t deny it either. That was all the answer they needed.


    Arnold leaned back in his chair, looking impressed. "Well, I''ll be damned."


    Just then, a quiet conversation nearby caught their attention.


    The two small children sat at a small table, eating snacks as Linda smiled and walked over to them. greeting them, and Alex hugged Linda warmly.


    Abby, wide-eyed with curiosity, turned to Alex. "Is this aunt your mom?"


    The room seemed to hold its breath.


    Cole, Charles, and Arnold exchanged nces, sensing that they were witnessing something important. Abby tilted her head, still puzzled, but sensing the awkwardness, she didn''t press further.


    Cole, however, was watching Linda closely. Something in her expression didn''t sit right with him. There was a flicker of something...


    Alex''s fingers curled slightly against the table. He hesitated before speaking, his voice quieter than before. "No. My mom... She didn''te today."


    Abby, still holding her doll, looked at him curiously. "Then why isn''t she here?"


    Remembering that he had stood Nora up during the day, Alex was a little embarrassed and could only reply vaguely, "Uh..... She doesn''t like to participate in such asions." After saying that, he fell silent. Before the silence could grow ufortable, Cole stepped in. "Abby, I think I saw some souvenirs at the party. Want to go pick some up?"


    Abby''s eyes lit up instantly. The heavy moment was forgotten, and she eagerly nodded. "Yes! Let''s go!" Alex, relieved by the change in topic, followed along.


    At the souvenir stand, Abby carefully examined the little trinkets and toys disyed on the table. She ran her fingers over soft plush animals, shiny keychains, and colorful dolls before settling on two dolls: a smaller one for herself and arger one for someone special.


    "I want to give this to Aunt," Abby announced, hugging the bigger doll. "I had so much fun with her today." Charles, who was next to him, heard thement and his eyes lit up as he guessed that the aunt Abby was talking about was Cole''s date for the day.


    He smiled and knelt down to ask Abby, "Abby, how many times have you met the aunt you''re ying with today? What''s her name, do you know?"


    Cole frowned, "Charles!"


    Abby thinks for a second, then says unguarded, "Three times! As for what her name is

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 69

    Before Abby could recall Nora''s name, Alex''s eyes rested on the same doll. He held out his hand and hesitated for another moment.


    "Abby... can I have that one?" he asked, his voice uncertain.


    Abby''s attention was diverted, and she blinked. "Why?"


    Alex nced toward Linda before looking down. "I want to give it to... her."


    Abby hesitated. She didn''t want to give up the doll she had chosen for Nora, but she also didn''t want to be selfish. She pressed her lips together, thinking hard.


    "I... I wanted to give it to an aunt," she exined. "I yed with her today. She''s really nice."


    The adults around them didn''t pay much attention to Abby''s words, but Alex did. As he listened to her talk about her time with her aunt, something strange stirred inside him.


    The games Abby described-the yful running, theughter, the way her aunt had spun her around in the air-felt oddly familiar.


    He had yed those games too... when he was little.


    With his mother.


    He was inexplicably a little lost in his mind. He was supposed to y these games with his own mother today as well, but he met his father and Aunt Linda..


    Just then, Abby''s eyes caught something else on the table. "Oh! There''s another one!"


    She grabbed another simr doll and handed it to Alex. "Here. Now we both have one."


    Alex''s face lit up with relief. "Thanks!" He quickly ran over to Linda and handed her the doll.


    Linda looked down at it, slightly surprised. "What''s this for?"


    "For you." Alex shifted on his feet, suddenly a little embarrassed. "Abby picked one for her aunt, so 1 thought... you should have one too."


    Linda''s lips curled into a small smile, but there was something unreadable in her eyes. She epted the doll, running her fingers over its soft fabric.


    Abby, watching the exchange, suddenly asked, "Are you going to get one for your mom too?"


    Alex froze.


    He had been so focused on Linda that he had forgotten. His mother.


    He swallowed, feeling a strange pressure in his chest. T... I''ll pick er," he said vaguely.


    Cole, observing everything, said nothing. But he saw how Alex''s small hands clenched at his sides, how Linda''s fingers tightened around the doll.


    Something was off.


    And Cole intended to figure out what it was.


    Meanwhile, miles away, Nora was sitting in her car, staring at her phone.


    Her uncle, Alexander, had just called. His voice had been tense, strained.


    "Nora, listen carefully. Mypany was pushed out of a major deal today. Someone intentionally blocked


    us. And I found out who one of the shareholders is."


    "Who?" she had asked, gripping the steering wheel.


    There had been a long pause before her uncle answered. "Linda."


    Nora''s breath caught.


    Linda.


    The name left a bitter taste in her mouth.


    She knew this wasn''t a coincidence. It was a message. A warning.


    Clenching her jaw, she scrolled through her contacts and pressed a name. Arnold.


    The phone rang. And rang.


    Finally, someone picked up.


    "Hello."


    Nora''s grip on the phone tightened. She knew that voice.


    Linda.


    !


    12:12 O


    The air between them turned heavy, even through the phone.


    I need to speak with Arnold," Nora said, keeping her tone even.


    There was a brief silence before Linda responded, her voice smooth and unbothered. "He''s taking a


    shower right now. You can talk to me if you need anything."


    Nora''s nails dug into her palm.


    Of course.


    This was Linda''s way of showing control. Letting her know that she had ess to Arnold. That she was in his space.


    Nora wasn''t stupid. If she spoke to Linda now, nothing good woulde of it.


    So, without another word, she hung up.


    Her heart pounded in her chest.


    This wasn''t over.


    She started the car.


    If Arnold wouldn''t answer the phone, she would find him herself.


    She needed answers.


    And she was going to get them.


    The night air carried a quiet chill as Nora parked outside the house. The porch light flickered, casting long shadows against the pavement. The house was silent. Empty.


    She tightened her grip on her phone, her thumb hovering over Arnold''s number again. She had called. him countless times during the drive, but each call had gone unanswered. Theck of response left a bitter taste in her mouth.


    A familiar feeling of disappointment settled in her chest.


    With a quiet sigh, she stepped out of the car and walked inside. The dim glow of the hallway lights. greeted her, but the emptiness in the house made it feel colder than it actually was.


    She set her purse on the table and took a seat in the living room, crossing her arms. They woulde home eventually.**


    She would wait.


    12:12


    Hourster, the sound of a car pulling into the driveway reached her ears. She straightened, her heart beating slightly faster than she expected. The front door opened, and a small figure dashed in. "Nora!" Alex''s cheerful voice filled the house as he ran toward her.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 70

    The boy''s bright eyes sparkled with joy. He loved surprises, and seeing Nora here unexpectedly made his entire evening. He ran straight into her, wrapping his small arms around her waist.


    "I missed you!" he dered, tilting his head up.


    Nora''s expression remained neutral. She didn''t return his hug, but she did lift a hand and gently patted his head.


    "Go take a bath," she said simply, her voicecking the warmth Alex had expected.


    The boy blinked, momentarily confused. He wasn''t used to this kind of response from her.


    Still, he didn''t argue. He stepped back, nodding. "Okay."


    A servant appeared, ready to escort him upstairs. As Alex climbed the steps, he nced back at Nora one. more time, hoping for a softer look.


    But her gaze was already elsewhere.


    She was focused on Arnold.


    The man had entered the house quietly, his expression unreadable as always. Unlike Alex, he didn''t rush


    to greet her. Instead, he set his coat on the rack and walked inside at a steady pace, his hands casually in his pockets.


    "We need to talk," Nora said without hesitation.


    Arnold didn''t react. He merely inclined his head slightly and gestured toward one of the rooms. "Let''s talk, then.''


    Inside the private study, the air between them grew heavy.


    Nora stood near the desk, her arms crossed. Arnold leaned against a chair, his posture rxed. But his eyes-sharp and cool-watched her intently.


    She had already braced herself for this conversation. In all the years they had been married, they had never truly fought. Not because there was no conflict, but because Arnold rarely engaged in arguments. He had an indifferent nature, and Nora had always been the one topromise.


    But this time was different.


    "This has gone too far," she said, her tone controlled but firm. "Linda and Jenna''spany is targeting Alexander. It''s more than businesspetition-it''s a personal attack.''


    Arnold remained quiet.


    "I want you to step in," she continued, searching his face for any reaction. "Stop them."


    His expression didn''t change.


    Nora felt frustration creep in. She had made simr requests before, and each time, Arnold had refused without hesitation. He never involved himself in her family''s matters, and she had learned to ept it. But this time...


    This time, she **needed** him to act.


    A long silence stretched between them. Then, unexpectedly, Arnold spoke.


    "Alright."


    Nora stiffened. "What?"


    "TII handle it," he said simply. His tone was calm, almost indifferent, but there was finality in his words.


    She was


    s stunned.


    For years, she had tried to convince him, reason with him, beg him. He had never once given in.


    But tonight, he agreed. Just like that.


    She should have been relieved. Grateful. Instead, unease settled in her stomach.


    **Why now?**


    Before she could voice her thoughts, Arnold stepped closer. His fingers brushed against her face, his touch uncharacteristically gentle.


    Nora''s breath hitched slightly. It had been a long time since he had touched her like this.


    His thumb traced lightly over her cheek. "You look tired."


    She wasn''t sure how to respond.


    For a moment, she almost allowed herself to soften-to forget the tension, the years of distance.


    But she didn''t.


    1212


    She pulled back, putting space between them. "Thank you," she said, her voice cool. "T''ll be going now."


    As she turned to leave, his voice stopped her.


    "Where are you going sote?"


    She nced back at him.


    "Isn''t this your home?" he asked, his gaze steady. "Stay here tonight."


    Nora hesitated.


    She hadn''t nned on staying. After everything that had happened, after all the time they had spent


    apart, it didn''t feel like her home anymore.


    But before she could reply, Arnold made the decision for her.


    He stood up, his movements smooth and deliberate. Without another word, he walked past her and exited the room.


    She remained frozen for a moment, her mind racing.


    Then, realization dawned.


    **He wasn''t leaving the house.**


    **He was leaving the bedroom for her.**


    Nora clenched her fingers slightly.


    So, he expected her to sleep in the master bedroom while he stayed elsewhere.


    Her lips pressed together.


    Fine


    If that was the case, she wouldn''t argue.


    She stepped into the bedroom, locking the door behind her.


    Later that night, after a hot shower, she reached for her nightgown-only to realize she had forgotten to bring it with her.


    With a small sigh, she wrapped a towel around herself and stepped out of the bathroom.


    The bedroom was dimly lit, and she assumed Arnold had already gone elsewhere. She moved toward the 12:12


    wardrobe, reaching for her clothes.


    Then-


    She felt it.


    A presence.


    She turned her head.


    Arnold was there.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 71

    Their


    met across the room.


    A slow tension filled the space between them.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Arnold''s gaze dropped briefly to the towel wrapped around her body before rising to meet her eyes again. Nora''s fingers tightened around the wardrobe handle.


    The air felt heavier now, thick with something unspoken.


    Neither of them moved.


    Neither of them looked


    away.


    It was the first time in a long time they had truly **seen each other.


    And neither of them knew what to do with it.


    Nora stood motionless, gripping the edge of her towel as the warmth from her shower still clung to her skin. She had not intended to create this situation. The towel barely covered her thighs, and a single movement could make it slip. She pulled it tighter around herself, suddenly self-conscious under Arnold''s gaze.


    "I just forgot to grab my pants," she said, her voice steady but rushed.


    She wasn''t trying to seduce him. She just wanted to avoid any misunderstandings.


    Arnold''s sharp gaze flickered over her for the briefest moment before he looked away, unreadable. A quiet nod was his only response.


    his expression


    Something unspoken stretched between them.


    Nora turned quickly and walked back into the bathroom, her heart pounding unexpectedly. She shouldn''t feel this nervous. They had shared the same space for years, yet now, after so much time apart, she felt the weight of his presence in ways she hadn''t before.


    When she returned, dressed in her nightgown, Arnold was still in the room. He was leaning against the window, his phone in hand, looking like he had just finished a call.


    Neither of them spoke.


    She climbed into bed, pulling the covers over herself. The familiarfort of the mattress did little to soothe her. Sleep came slowly, her thoughts tangled in everything that had happened between them. Just as she began to drift off, she felt movement beside her.


    A firm arm wrapped around her waist.


    She inhaled sharply, her body tensing.


    The morning sun was already rising when Nora woke. The bed beside her was empty. The space where Arnold hadin was cool, as if he had left long ago.


    She sat up, rubbing her temples.


    **What are we even doing?"


    She didn''t have time to dwell on it. She had work.


    Dressing quickly, she grabbed her bag and stepped outside, only to see Arnold and Alex already sitting in the car.


    Alex spotted her immediately, his face lighting up. He rolled down the window. "Nora! Get in!"


    She hesitated.


    Arnold said nothing, his fingers tapping lightly against the steering wheel.


    Nora shook her head. "I''ll take a cab."


    Arnold turned to look at her, his face as expressionless as ever. "Get in."


    His voice was calm, but there was an underlying authority that made refusal feel pointless.


    Nora hesitated again, then let out a small sigh and opened the car door. She slid into the seat beside Alex, who grinned happily.


    Arnold started driving.


    Silence filled the car.


    Alex talked about school, about his friends, about a game he wanted to yter. But between Nora and Arnold, there were no words exchanged.


    When they reached the office, Arnold''s luxury car immediately attracted attention. Nora felt the weight of curious gazes on her and quickly unbuckled her seatbelt.


    "Thanks for the ride," she said curtly before stepping out.


    Arnold said nothing, simply watching as she hurried into the building.


    At Work:


    Nora quickly immersed herself in work, pushing aside the lingering emotions from the morning.


    Today was important. The studio''s key project for the year had been finalized. She and Leo sent the proposal to Professor Colton, a renowned figure in their field.


    To their surprise, he responded the same day.


    "He actually read it already?" Leo asked, disbelief in his voice as he scanned the email.


    Nora leaned over. Colton had given a high evaluation but noted that she needed to work harder.


    She exhaled. That''s fair. I''ve been out of this industry too long.*


    She typed a response. "I''ll make up for the years I lost. I won''t disappoint you."


    Leo nced at her. "Want to invite him to dinner? Maybe we can discuss some details in person." Nora nodded and made the call.


    But Colton declined. "I already have ns tonight."


    Nora didn''t think much of it-until he casually added, "Arnold invited me to dinner. He wants to introduce someone to me."


    A pause.


    Nora and Leo exchanged nces.


    Arnold was bringing someone?


    The first name that came to mind was **Linda**


    Linda had a design background. She had once considered joining theirpany. If Arnold was


    introducing her to Colton, did that mean she was trying to get into their field?


    Leo frowned. "If she manages to get his support, that could be bad for us."


    Nora shook her head. "The professor has his own standards. If she has real talent, he''ll decide for himself."


    Still, the idea left an uneasy feeling in her stomach.


    That evening, Leo took Nora to a high-end hotel for a social event.


    The entrance was lined with luxury cars. The atmosphere buzzed with chatter andughter as well- dressed guests arrived.


    As Nora stepped out of the car, she instinctively nced toward the entrance.


    And froze.


    A sleek ck luxury car had just pulled up.


    The driver opened the door, and out stepped Arnold.


    And beside him-


    Linda.


    Dressed elegantly, her hand resting lightly on Arnold''s arm, she looked effortlessly poised.


    Nora felt a strange, sharp sensation in her chest.


    Linda turned her head and saw them. A smile curved on her lips, one filled with something unreadable.


    Arnold, however, hesitated for just a fraction of a second. His gazended on Nora, pausing as if he hadn''t expected to see her there.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 72

    Nora kept her expression neutral as her gaze briefly passed over Arnold and Linda. She refused to let their presence affect her, nor did she want to give Linda the satisfaction of thinking she had the power to unsettle her. Without pausing, she looked away and continued forward, acting as if she hadn''t seen them at all.


    Linda, on the other hand, did not possess the same level of control.


    Usually, Linda carried herself with an air of effortless confidence-prideful, dismissive, as if nothing in the world could shake her.


    But tonight, her expression was colder than usual, her lips pressed into a firm line, and there was something restrained about the way she held herself.


    Nora caught the way Linda''s fingers tightened ever so slightly around the clutch in her hand, the way her shoulders stiffened the moment their eyes met.


    *Anger."


    Linda wasn''t merely irritated-she was suppressing something stronger.


    Nora immediately understood..


    Arnold''s interference had clearly gotten under Linda''s skin. He had demanded that Linda''s family cease their targeted attacks on Alexander, and now Linda had no choice but toply.


    For a woman who prided herself on control, being forced into submission, especially by Arnold.. must have felt like an unbearable humiliation.


    But that wasn''t all.


    It wasn''t just about business.


    Linda didn''t want to see any lingering ties between Arnold and Nora.


    That thought alone seemed to infuriate her.


    And so, as if to prove a point, Linda turned away from Nora and focused all her attention on Leo.


    "Leo," she said, her tone suddenly light, friendly. "I''ve been meaning to invite you to dinner for some time now, but my schedule has been packed. Let''s set a date soon."


    Nora raised an eyebrow at the tant attempt to ignore her.


    Leo, standing beside her, smiled faintly but didn''t seem the least bit interested.


    "That''s very kind of you," he said smoothly. "But I rarely dine alone these days." He nced at Nora


    before adding, "Maybe Nora can join us? She''s a key figure in thepany now, after all."


    Linda''s pleasant smile faltered, just for a second.


    A crack in her polished facade.


    is then


    She recovered quickly, but the damage had already been done. Nora didn''t tightening of Linda''s jaw, the flicker of irritation in her eyes.


    Clearly, that wasn''t the response she had been hoping for.


    Nora held back a smirk.


    Leo had stepped in at the perfect moment, effortlessly throwing Linda off bnce.


    Without giving her a chance to regain control of the conversation, he ced a guiding hand on Nora''s


    back and led her toward the restaurant entrance.


    "Thanks for that," Nora murmured once they were out of earshot.


    Leo chuckled. "It''s the boss''s duty to protect his employees, isn''t it?"


    Nora rolled her eyes but smiled. "I thought we were business


    partners."


    "We are," Leo said, holding the door open for her. "Which is exactly why I won''t let anyone try to make you feel small. Especially not someone who clearly sees you as a threat."


    Nora didn''t respond, but the thought lingered in her mind.


    A threat?


    Was that how Linda saw her?


    She exhaled slowly and pushed the thought aside.


    By the time Nora arrived home, it was nearly midnight.


    She had expected the house to be quiet and empty, as Arnold was almost always outte.


    But as she stepped inside, she noticed the faint glow of light from the living room.


    12.12


    He''s home?


    That was unusual.


    Without thinking too much about it, she headed toward her bedroom, but as she entered, her eyes immediatelynded on a stack of documents resting neatly on the vanity.


    Something about them caught her attention.


    Frowning, she walked over and picked them up.


    As soon as she saw the title, she froze.


    **Stock Transfer Agreement.**


    Her name was listed as the transferee.


    Nora''s grip on the papers tightened.


    These were **Linda''s** shares.


    Before she could process what was happening, she heard the sound of footsteps.


    Arnold entered the room, his gaze settling on her.


    "You''re back early," she said, though her voice was slightly unsteady.


    Arnold''s expression remained unreadable. He stepped further inside and leaned against the dresser, ncing at the documents in her hands.


    "I took care of what you asked," he said simply. "Linda was the majority shareholder. I made sure she transferred the shares as an apology."


    Nora stared at him, stunned.


    This was... unexpected.


    When she had asked Arnold to intervene, she had only hoped he wake Linda stop the malicious businesspetition. She hadn''t imagined he would take it a step further-let alone force Linda to


    transfer her shares.**


    This was far beyond what she had expected.


    And these shares, Alexander would no


    yet... she couldn''t deny that it solved the problempletely w longer be at a disadvantage. Chapter 72


    Nora lowered the documents and met Arnold''s gaze. "Thank you," she said, genuinely appreciative. Arnold


    gave a small nod, but before the silence could stretch too long, she hesitated.


    "There''s one problem," she admitted. "I don''t have the money to pay you for these shares right now, but


    I''ll find a way. I don''t expect you to just give them to me for


    free."


    Arnold''s expression shifted.


    His brow arched slightly, as if he hadn''t expected that response.


    "You want to give me money?" he asked, his tone unreadable.


    Nora nodded. "It''s only fair."


    Arnold stared at her for a long moment before letting out a slow exhale, shaking his head slightly.


    The air between them changed.


    Tell me something. Nora," he said, his voice quiet but firm. "Do you really think I did this for money?"


    Nora frowned. "That''s not what I..."


    Arnold clearly looked displeased. 12:12

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 73

    Arnold calmly replied, "No, I can afford to pay that back."


    His tone was t, unbothered, as if the conversation held no weight.


    He loosened his bow tie, ced it carefully on the dresser beside his wristwatch, and disappeared into the bathroom. The soft sound of running water filled the silence.


    Nora stood frozen, gripping the equity transfer document. Her eyes lingered on the paper for a moment before she exhaled and slid it into a drawer.


    A strange feeling stirred in her chest.


    This was the first thing Arnold had ever willingly given her since their marriage. It wasn''t affection, wasn''t trust-it was just paperwork.


    Yet, it still meant something. She just wasn''t sure what.


    That weekend, at Arnold''s grandmother''s insistence, the three of them-Arnold, Nora, and their daughter Alex-traveled to the Hot Springs Lodge.


    Nora never refused Grandmother''s arrangements.


    It wasn''t about respect so much as habit. She simplyplied, setting aside her work


    It was easier that way.


    I protest.


    The lodge was nestled deep in the mountains, surrounded by towering pines and a crisp, cool breeze that carried the scent of fresh snow.


    The natural hot springs let off wisps of steam, making the ce feel almost dreamlike in thete afternoon glow.


    When they arrived, Arnold stepped away to take a phone call.


    Nora barely had a moment to breathe before she noticed familiar faces-Charles and Cole. She had barely registered them when Charles spoke up, deliberately raising his voice.


    "Linda''sing in a few minutes," he announced with obvious satisfaction.


    Alex''s reaction was immediate. His entire face brightened, eyes gleaming with excitement. "Really?" he asked eagerly. But then, as if remembering something, his gaze flickered toward Nora.


    12:12


    Charles smirked. Im sure your mom has things to do. Right, Nora?"


    The implication was clear. She wasn''t wanted here.


    Nora felt the sting but didn''t let it show. She nodded with a polite smile. "I do. I''ll head back to the guest room to work."


    Charles looked smug. Alex looked relieved. Cole, however, frowned.


    Arnold returned a few minutester to find Nora gone. He nced at Alex. "Where''s your mother?" "She went back to the room," Alex replied casually.


    Arnold''s expression didn''t change. He simply nodded, as if it didn''t matter.


    Back in her room, Nora sat by therge window,ptop open, trying to focus on her work. The rhythmic clicking of keys echoed in the quiet space. She had deadlines to meet, contracts to finalize.


    Work had always been her escape-a world where emotions didn''t dictate oues, where logic and skill determined sess.


    But no matter how hard she tried, her mind kept drifting.


    The way Alex had looked at her earlier, the excitement on his face when Linda''s name was mentioned... The way Arnold had so easily epted her absence...


    She sighed, rubbing her temples. *Why am I even thinking about this?*


    Then, a knock on the door interrupted her thoughts.


    She opened it to find a staff member standing there with a tray of food.


    "Mrs. Nora, here''s your meal."


    She frowned. "I didn''t order anything."


    "This was arranged by Alpha," the staff member exined.


    For a moment, Nora didn''t react. Then the meaning sank in. *Alpha?*


    Arnold.


    A strange sensation settled in her chest. Arnold had ordered food for her? That was unexpected. She hesitated, then epted the tray. "Thank you."


    She wasn''t sure what to make of it, but she was hungry, so she ate. Afrd, she decided to take a walk around the lodge. The night air was cool, thenterns casting a warm glow along the paths. It was peaceful.


    Then she saw Cole.


    She immediately tried to step aside, not wanting to interact, but he was on a video call. Before she could slip away, a small, excited voice called out from his phone.


    "Auntie!"


    Nora froze.


    The child on the screen was Abby. Her bright eyes sparkled as she waved. "Auntie, it''s you!"


    Cole turned slightly, lowering the phone so Nora could see better. "She''s been asking about you," he said,


    his voice softer than usual. "Would you mind talking to her for a few minutes?"


    Nora hesitated. She wanted to say no, but Abby''s excitement tugged at something deep inside her. "Okay," she murmured.


    Cole moved closer, angling the phone so Abby could see her better.


    "How have you been, Abby?" Nora asked gently.


    "I miss you, Auntie! You haven''t visited in so long." Abby pouted.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 74

    Guilt settled in Nora''s chest. "I know, sweetheart. I''ve just been busy."


    Abby brightened. "That''s okay! Guess what? I started painting! Uncle Cole got me a big sketchbook, and I drew a picture of you!"


    Nora blinked in surprise. "You did?"


    Abby nodded enthusiastically. "Wait! Let me show you!"


    She disappeared off-screen, rustling through papers.


    Nora nced at Cole. His face was unreadable, but there was a quiet softness in his eyes.


    A momentter, Abby returned, holding up a simple drawing-her and Nora standing together, both smiling.


    Nora''s throat tightened. "That''s beautiful, Abby," she said warmly. "You''re very talented."


    Abby beamed. "Come see me soon, okay?"


    Before Nora could respond, a voice called Abby''s name from the background. The little girl pouted. "I have to go! Bye, Auntie! Bye, Uncle Cole!"


    The call ended. Silence lingered between Nora and Cole.


    The two strolled through Spa Hills at night, the sound of rustling leaves and distant murmurs of other guests filling the silence between them.


    The moonlight cast long shadows along the pathway, and the cool night breeze carried the faint scent of pine and mineral water from the hot springs.


    Cole''s phone call with Abby had ended minutes ago, yet the words still lingered in Nora''s mind.


    When he had turned to her and said, "Abby likes you a lot," there had been something strange in his tone-something softer than she had ever heard from him before.


    She nced at him from the corner of her eye.


    In her mind, Cole had always been a powerful and cold werewolf, a man of few words and even fewer emotions.


    His presencemanded attention, not through arrogance but through sheer dominance.


    1212 E


    Clupter 24


    It was rare to see a look on his face that could be called gentle, yet tonight, there was something almost warm in his expression.


    *So he has a tender side after all," she mused.


    Their peaceful stroll didn''tst much longer. On the side of the road, a figure stood watching them, her delicate features barely concealed by the flickering light from the nearby lodgenterns.


    Linda.


    Her eyes narrowed slightly as she took in the sight of them walking side by side.


    Something about it made her ufortable, though she masked it well with a pleasant smile as she approached.


    "Cole," she greeted, her voice smooth and sweet.


    Then, without even ncing at Nora, she tilted her head slightly and asked, "Are youing to the tonight?"


    Nora immediately understood her position in the conversation-uninvited, unacknowledged.


    It was something she had grown ustomed to. With practiced ease, she stepped back.


    "I have a meeting tonight," she murmured. "You two enjoy the party."


    She turned and left without waiting for a response, her footsteps quiet against the stone path. party


    By the time night fellpletely, the lodge was buzzing with excitement. The party was about to begin. Laughter and music spilled from the event hall, filling the air with an almost intoxicating energy.


    Charles, in high spirits, leaned toward Alex with an amused glint in his eyes. "Go ask your mom if she wants toe," he suggested.


    Alex hesitated, He wasn''t sure she wanted to follow that order.


    The idea of Nora joining the party made him uneasy, as if her presence would somehow disrupt the rxed, enjoyable atmosphere.


    The night had been going smoothly-chatter, softughter, the asional clinking of ses.. Chit and chat..


    But before he could respond, Arnold stood up.


    "I''ll go," he stated simply.


    12 12


    The room fell silent for a moment. The soft murmur of conversation died down, reced by a quiet. tension that settled over the guests. Even Linda, who had been chatting with a group of acquaintance stiffened slightly at his words.


    No one had expected that.


    Arnold was not the type to involve himself in trivial matters. He never went out of his way to do anything unnecessary, and inviting Nora to the party was certainly unnecessary. It made people wonder-why was he bothering?


    Linda''s fingers curled slightly against the stem of her ss.


    A faint frown touched her lips as she took a slow sip of wine, trying to mask the unease pooling in her stomach.


    She wasn''t the only one who noticed-eyes darted in her direction, waiting for her reaction.


    Meanwhile, in the quiet solitude of her room, Nora was fully immersed in her work.


    The soft glow of herptop screen illuminated her face as she scrolled through documents, adjusting details on the presentation slides.


    The deadline for her project loomed close, and she had no time for distractions.


    A sudden knock on the door pulled her out of her concentration.


    Without looking up, she called out, "Come in."


    The door creaked open, and she half-expected to see a staff member or maybe Alex, but when she turned her head, it was Arnold.


    She blinked, caught off guard. "You?"


    Arnold stepped inside, his gaze steady. The dim lighting softened the sharp lines of his face, but his expression remained unreadable.


    "Are you going to the party?"


    12:12

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 75

    The question sounded simple, but something about it unsettled her.


    She exhaled quietly, shaking her head. "No."


    Her voice was even, controlled. "You don''t have to invite me just because of Grandmother. I''ll tell her myself that I chose not to go."


    Arnold didn''t reply immediately. Instead, he stood there, staring at her with those deep, unreadable eyes. The silence stretched between them, heavy and unspoken.


    Even though they had been married for years, Nora often felt as though she didn''t truly know him. He had always been distant, guarded-an enigma she had once tried to solve.


    But not anymore.


    She no longer searched his eyes for hidden emotions, no longer tried to understand the thoughts that he kept locked away.


    Arnold remained still for a moment longer, then, without another word, he turned and left.


    Downstairs, the party continued, but the mood had shifted slightly. The guests watched Arnold descend the staircase, their expressions curious, expectant.


    They had assumed Nora would be following him.


    But she wasn''t there.


    The realization settled in quickly-Nora had refused him.


    It was unheard of


    Linda, who had been watching Arnold closely, felt a strange satisfaction at first. But as the moments passed, an unfamiliar tension crept into her.


    Nora had said no.


    Arnold had gone to get her, and she had still refused.


    That wasn''t how things were supposed to go.


    Upstairs, Nora continued workingte into the night. The soft hum of voices donatin


    background as she focused on the meeting disyed on her screen. The video conference stretched on. filled with discussions of contracts, designs, and deadlines.


    She was so focused that she didn''t hear the door open.


    It wasn''t until she noticed a shift on herptop screen-movement in the background of the video call-that she realized someone had entered the room.


    Her head snapped up.


    Standing in the doorway, framed by the soft glow of the hall light, was Arnold.


    He didn''t speak.


    Nora''s heartbeat stuttered for a second.


    Theptop camera had captured his entrance perfectly, and now, on the other end of the call, her business partners had seen him too.


    A few seconds cleared their throat.


    passed in silence before someone on the call awkwardly


    "Uh, is this a bad time?"


    Nora hurriedly turned herptop camera away, ensuring that no one on the video call got a clear view of the man who had just entered.


    However, it was impossible to hide his imposing figure andmanding aura.


    The broad shoulders, the confident posture, the effortless dominance he exuded-it was enough to make


    an impression even through a blurry screen.


    A few voices on the call murmured with curiosity.


    "Wait, was that...?"


    "Who was


    that just now?"


    Someone chuckled. "Nora, your husband is ridiculously handsome. That presence... absolutely stunning.


    Another voice hesitated before adding, "I always thought you and Leo were together."


    A pause stretched between them, thick with unspoken implications.


    Nora kept her expression calm, even though her fingers instinctively tightened around the mouse.


    The misunderstanding had always been there. Her colleagues had long assumed that she and Leo-the 12-13


    sharp, charismatic businessman she often worked with-were a couple.


    It was easier that way. At least, it had been easier when Arnold never appeared in her world.


    But now, with Arnold walking into her private space, everything suddenly felt exposed.


    She didn''t want to continue the conversation.


    The meeting was almost finished anyway, so she wrapped it up quickly.


    As she shut theptop, she exhaled softly, relieved. But that relief didn''tst long.


    That''s when she noticed Alex in the room, whispering to Arnold.


    "I want to sleep with Aunt Linda tonight," Alex murmured, looking up at his father with bright eyes.


    Nora''s body stiffened slightly, though she forced herself not to react.


    Near the doorway, Linda was already there, crouching down to Alex''s level, hugging him affectionately.


    "Of course, sweetheart," she cooed. Then she lifted her gaze to Arnold, her smile soft, expectant. "Is that okay?"


    Arnold said nothing at first. His expression was unreadable, but he nodded once.


    Nora didn''t want to hear


    any more. She turned away, walking into the bathroom.


    The sound of running water filled the space as she washed up for the night. She scrubbed her face harder than necessary, as if trying to erase the lingering difort in her chest. It wasn''t jealousy-no, she refused to let it be jealousy. It was just exhaustion..


    By the time she returned, the room was quiet.


    Arnold was lying on the bed.


    Nora hesitated for a second before carefully settling on the other half, making sure to keep a safe


    distance between them.


    The mattress barely shifted under her weight, and she positioned herself rigidly, determined not to let their bodies brush even by ident.


    12:13

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 76

    She had assumed Arnold would leave. That he would go to Linda.


    But she was tired. Too tired to stay awake and see it happen.


    So she closed her eyes and let sleep take her.


    What she didn''t realize was that, when morning came, Arnold was still there.


    The weekend passed in a blur. By Sunday afternoon, they were driving back from the hot spring resort. The ride was mostly quiet, the steady hum of the car filling the silence.


    Then, from the backseat, Alex leaned closer to Arnold, whispering, "Aunt Linda wasn''t in a good moodst night."


    Nora, who had been absentmindedly gazing out the window, nced toward them but said nothing.


    Alex continued, his voice slightly troubled. "She came to look for you in the middle of the night. But when she came back, she looked like she was about to cry."


    Nora waited for Arnold''s response.


    But he only said, in his usual low, detached tone, "It''s nothing."


    That was iL


    Nora turned her gaze back to the window.


    She did. She didn''t want


    ask. to ask.


    Whatever had happened between Arnold and Lindast night wasn''t her concern. It wasn''t supposed to matter.


    When they arrived back in the city, Nora excused herself, saying she had things to take care of


    Alex clung to her arm, reluctant to let go. "Come home early, okay?"


    Nora hesitated. Home. The word felt foreign.


    She smiled faintly, tousling Alex''s hair. "I''ll try."


    12 13


    Then she left.


    Days passed, and Nora kept herself busy.


    She barely interacted with Arnold, barely gave herself a moment to dwell on things that weren''t worth thinking about.


    Then, one evening, as she flipped through her nner, her gazended on an uing date.


    Her grandmother''s birthday.


    She inhaled softly, tapping her fingers against the desk.


    A meaningful gift-she needed to find something appropriate. Something special.


    As if on cue, ra, one of her friends, called.


    "I got my hands on two tickets to the auction this weekend," ra said excitedly. "The guest list is full of important figures. You shoulde with me."


    Nora considered it. An auction of that level meant there would be rare items-perhaps something valuable enough to gift her grandmother.


    "Alright," she agreed. "I''ll go."


    The venue was grand, an opulent hall filled with well-dressed werewolves from various powerful packs, Nora and ra sat toward the back, observing the scene.


    The murmur of conversation, the soft clinking of sses, the sharp scent of expensive perfume- everything about the event screamed exclusivity.


    Then, just as the auction was about to begin, a stir ran through the crowd.


    A pair of figures entered the hall, instantly drawing attention.


    A man and a woman.


    Arnold and Linda.


    ra exhaled sharply beside Nora, shifting ufortably in her seat. "This is ridiculous," she murmured. "Arnold bringing Linda here, parading her around like that... It''s too much."


    1911


    Nora remained silent, her gaze fixed on the auction stage.


    Her face was calm, but inside, her thoughts churned. It wasn''t jealousy gnawing at her-it was frustration.


    Linda was relentless, and with Arnold by her side, she had ess to endless resources.


    If Linda decided to raise the bid just to spite her, Nora knew she might not be able topete.


    Nora had been looking forward to this auction for weeks.


    It wasn''t just about the prestige or the rare collectibles-it was about finding the perfect gift for her grandmother.


    Her grandmother had always been her pir of support, the one person who had loved her unconditionally.


    This year, Nora wanted to give her something truly special, something meaningful.


    Initially, Nora''s excitement was palpable. The grand hall was adorned with elegant chandeliers, and the


    soft murmur of guests discussing the uing bids filled the space. She scanned the disy cases, admiring the rare artifacts and exquisite jewelry.


    "ra, let''s ignore them. I just want something timeless," Nora mused, running her fingers along the edge of a ss disy.


    ra chuckled. "Timeless and expensive, you mean."


    Nora smiled. "She deserves it."


    They wandered through the exhibition, examining different items.


    There were vintage music boxes, delicate porcin vases, and intricate paintings, but nothing felt quite right.


    Then, they came across a breathtaking sculpture-a werewolf whistling at the moon, carved from silver- grained maple wood.


    Its craftsmanship was impable, the silver veins running through the wood making it look almost ethereal.


    Nora''s eyes lit up. "This is it."


    ra studied it and nodded approvingly. "IWe are determined we will get the bestr."


    Feeling satisfied, Nora marked it as her top choice..


    The auction began, but Linda wasted no time.


    12:13


    Chapter T


    Each time an Item caught her eye, she would lean toward Arnold, whispering something in his ear.


    Arnold never refused. He simply nodded, and the auctioneer''s hammer fell in their favor.


    A pair of sapphire earrings-sold to Linda.


    A set of rare crystal goblets-sold to Linda.


    Then came a green diamond bracelet.


    The joined in.


    war intensified. A deep voice from across #


    the ro


    Chapter

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 77

    "That''s Dalton," ra whispered to Nora. "Alpha of the Birch Pack. He''s wealthy, but I don''t think even he would go head-to-head with Arnold for too long."


    Nora nced at Dalton, a tall, well-dressed man with sharp features. His expression remainedposed as he made his bid.


    Linda, as expected, countered.


    The numbers climbed. Fifteen million. Eighteen million, The


    The room fell silent.


    twenty.


    Dalton sat back, shaking his head with an amused smile, conceding.


    The


    green diamond bracelet was Linda''s.


    Nora let out a slow breath. *At least she''s spent enough already. She shouldn''tpete with me anymore.


    She hoped.


    But the next auction item proved her wrong.


    The sculpture of a werewolf whistling at the moon was brought onto the stage.


    It was breathtaking-carved from silver-grained maple wood, its surface naturally streaked with silver veins, reflecting light like ripples in a moonlitke.


    Nora''s chest tightened. *This is it.*


    Her grandmother would love it.


    The bidding began, and she immediately raised her paddle.


    Linda''s head turned. Her eyes met Nora''s, and something sharp flickered in them.


    Then, without hesitation, Linda raised her card.


    The price doubled in an instant.


    Nora''s heart sank. "So she is doing this on purpose."


    Dalton, watching the escting bids with mild amusement, joined in.


    Nora took a deep breath and raised her paddle again...


    The tension in the room grew thick as the numbers climbed higher and higher.


    Dalton met her gaze from across the room. He studied her for a moment before offering a small, polite nod.


    Nora returned the nod with a slight smile.


    It was an unspoken agreement-this wasn''t personal for him. If she wanted it enough, he would let it go. Then, the bid reached eighteen million dors.


    Nora hesitated.


    Her budget was twenty million. If Linda went any higher, she would have to let it go.


    Just as she was about to breathe, Linda''s voice rang through the hall.


    "Twenty million dors."


    A murmur ran through the audience.


    ra tensed beside her. "She''s pushing you," she muttered. "She doesn''t even want it-she just wants to make you lose."


    Nora clenched her fists.


    She had prepared for this.


    "Twenty-two million dors," she said firmly.


    A hush fell over the room.


    Linda smirked, crossing her legs with a slow, deliberate motion. She turned to Arnold, whispering


    something in his car. He didn''t even blink before nodding.


    "Twenty-five million," Linda said, her voice smooth and confident.


    Nora kept her expression neutral, but her stomach twisted. She had expected Linda to push, but not this aggressively. She nced at ra, whose brows were furrowed in irritation.


    "This is a game to her," ra whispered. "And Arnold is happy to fund it."


    1211


    Nora knew ra was right. Linda had no interest in the sculpture itself-it was just another way to assert dominance, another opportunity to put Nora in her ce. But this wasn''t just about pride. The sculpture was the perfect gift for her grandmother. If she lost it, she wouldn''t have another chance.


    Taking a slow breath, she raised her paddle. "Twenty-seven million."


    A few gasps rippled through the room. The stakes were rising fast.


    Linda''s lips curled upward, as if pleased with the challenge. "Thirty million."


    Nora''s pulse pounded in her ears. She was reaching her limit. She had set a budget, but if she let this go, she would regret it.


    ra touched her arm. "Are you sure?"


    Nora''s jaw tightened. "Yes."


    She lifted her paddle. "Thirty-two million."


    The auctioneer''s voice echoed through the hall. "Thirty-two million! Do I hear thirty-five?"


    Linda twirled a loose strand of hair around her finger, then tilted her head at Arnold. Another whisper. Another nod.


    "Forty million," she said.


    A murmur swept through the crowd. Even Dalton, who had been watching with mild amusement, sat up straighter.


    Was


    Nora''s fingers curled into her dress. Forty million was absurd. The sculpture valuable, yes, but Linda wasn''t bidding for its worth-she was bidding to break her.


    ra swore under her breath. "This is insane."


    The room waited. All eyes were on Nora.


    She took a slow, steady breath and lifted her paddle. "Forty-five million."


    The auctioneer''s voice boomed. "Forty-five million! Going once-"


    Nora stiffened.


    The room went silent.


    Linda directly quoted fifty million dors.


    The entire auction hall buzzed with murmurs.


    The number was astronomical for most, but Linda sat there, poised, her red lips curving into a smirk as she tapped her perfectly manicured nails against the paddle.


    She didn''t even blink at the outrageous amount.


    Nora clenched her fists under the table.


    Fifty million was beyond what she could afford, but the gift was important. It wasn''t just any item-it was something her grandmother would cherish.


    Taking a deep breath, she hesitated, then reached for her phone. There was only one person she could turn to for help.


    Arnold.


    Her heart pounded as she dialed his number. The rings felt endless before the call finally connected.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 78

    Chapter 78 "Arnold,


    I-


    "I don''t have time for this." His voice was cold, clipped. A secondter, the line went dead.


    Nora stared at the screen in disbelief. The rejection wasn''t surprising, but it still hurt. Thest glimmer of hope she had shattered in an instant.


    ra, sitting beside her, scoffed in frustration. "That man has no conscience! He''s rolling in money, yet he won''t spare a cent to help you?"


    Before Nora could respond, the auctioneer''s voice rang out.


    "Fifty-five million! Going once... going twice... sold!"


    The sound of the gavel hitting the podium echoed through the room. Linda had won.


    Nora forced herself to remain calm, but deep inside, a storm raged. She knew exactly why Linda had done this-not because she cared about the item, but because she wanted to prove a point. Arnold, who used to buy her gifts without hesitation, was now doing the same for Linda.


    ra huffed, crossing her arms. "Throwing away money just topete with you-how pathetic."


    Nora didn''t reply. Instead, she exhaled slowly, trying to suppress the bitterness welling inside her. She hadn''t cared about Arnold''s wealth before, and she wouldn''t start now.


    But Linda wasn''t done.


    Every time Nora bid on an item, Linda would immediately raise the price. It became clear that continuing would be pointless. After the third attempt, Nora simply ced her paddle down.


    Linda''sughter was light but mocking. "Oh? Not bidding anymore? That''s a shame, Nora. I was having so much fun."


    Nora met her gaze evenly. "d to hear it."


    She refused to give Linda the satisfaction of seeing her upset. Instead, she simply smiled, as if none of it mattered. But as the auction ended, she was already thinking of other ways to find a gift for her grandmother.


    The next morning, Nora arrived at Arnold''s vi to pick up Alex for school.


    The grand estate loomed ahead, its towering iron gates nartin -- Chapter 78


    The long driveway was lined with neatly trimmed hedges, and the early morning sun cast golden streaks across the marble fa?ade of the house.


    Despite its beauty, the ce always felt cold to her-silent, imposing, too perfect to be real.


    She stepped inside, her heels clicking against the polished floors.


    The faint scent of cedar and expensive cologne lingered in the air. Just as she was about to call for Alex,


    the housekeeper appeared, carrying a small, delicate gift box in her gloved hands.


    "The Alpha asked me to give this to you," the maid said, her tone respectful yet unreadable.


    Nora hesitated before reaching out, her fingers brushing against the fine wrapping paper. The weight of it


    felt heavier than it should have. A strange unease settled in her stomach.


    She swallowed, carefully untying the ribbon and lifting the lid.


    Inside, resting against soft velvet lining, was the werewolf wood carving. The very same one from the auction. The one she had wanted so badly for her grandmother.


    Her breath hitched.


    Her grip on the box tightened as her gaze swept lower. Beneath the carvingy another item-one of the lots she had been forced to abandon when Linda kept raising the bid.


    Both were here. In her hands.


    Arnold had bought them all along.


    For a long moment, Nora simply stared at them, her thoughts a tangled mess. If she was right, then Arnold had purchased these as a birthday gift for her grandmother. Not just from him-but from them, as husband and wife.


    Hrr stomach churned. Was this his way of making a statement?


    Before she could think further, small arms wrapped around her waist.


    "Mommy!" Alex beamed up at her, his blue eyes full of excitement. "Can we y after school today?"


    Nora hesitated. "I have something to do today, Alex."


    His smile faltered. "You''re always busy."


    There was no tantrum, noints, just quiet disappointment. He let go of her and turned away, but his small shoulders drooped.


    12:11


    Nora sighed. Guilt tugged at her.


    After dropping Alex off at school, Nora drove straight to Starline Studio, her thoughts still tangled in the unexpected gift from Arnold.


    The city was alive with its usual morning rush-cars honking impatiently, pedestrians weaving through traffic, and the hum of hurried conversations filling the streets.


    Sunlight glinted off ss buildings, momentarily blinding her as she pulled into the studio''s underground parking lot.


    She exhaled slowly, gripping the steering wheel for a moment before stepping out. Work. She needed to focus on that. Anything to keep her mind from dwelling on the confusion Arnold had stirred.


    The studio lobby was as lively as ever.


    The scent of freshly brewed coffee drifted through the air, mingling with the faint traces of printer ink and perfume.


    Employees bustled about-some engaged in quiet discussions, others rushing to meet deadlines.


    The sound of ringing phones and the asional burst ofughter echoed through the space, creating a familiar, chaotic rhythm..


    At the front desk, Julia, the ever-observant secretary, was scrolling through her phone. The moment she noticed Nora approaching, she perked up with a knowing smile.


    "Morning, My Lady," Julia greeted, slipping her phone out of sight.


    "Morning. Julia," Nora replied, adjusting her bag. "Busy morning?"


    Julia smirked. "Oh, you have no idea."


    Nora chuckled. "Sounds like just another Tuesday."


    Julia leaned in slightly. "Oh, and Mr Leo asked me to call you to his office"


    Nora raised an eyebrow. "Oh sure


    Julia said. "He''s waiting for you."


    "Arnold, l-


    "I don''t have time for this." His voice was cold, clipped. A secondter, the line went dead.


    Nora stared at the screen in disbelief. The rejection wasn''t surprising, but it still hurt. Thest glimmer of hope she had shattered in an instant.


    ra, sitting beside her, scoffed in frustration. "That man has no conscience! He''s rolling in money, yet he won''t spare a cent to help you?"


    Before Nora could respond, the auctioneer''s voice rang out.


    "Fifty-five million! Going once... going twice... sold!"


    The sound of the gavel hitting the podium echoed through the room. Linda had won.


    Nora forced herself to remain calm, but deep inside, a storm raged. She knew exactly why Linda had


    done this-not because she cared about the item, but because she wanted to prove a point. Arnold, who used to buy her gifts without hesitation, was now doing the same for Linda.


    ra huffed, crossing her arms. "Throwing away money just topete with you-how pathetic." Nora didn''t reply. Instead, she exhaled slowly, trying to suppress the bitterness welling inside her. She hadn''t cared about Arnold''s wealth before, and she wouldn''t start now.


    But Linda wasn''t done.


    Every time Nora bid on an item, Linda would immediately raise the price. It became clear that continuing would be pointless. After the third attempt, Nora simply ced her paddle down.


    Linda''sughter was light but mocking. "Oh? Not bidding anymore? That''s a shame, Nora. I was having so much fun."


    Nora met her gaze evenly. "d to hear it."


    She refused to give Linda the satisfaction of seeing her upset. Instead, she simply smiled, as if none of it mattered. But as the auction ended, she was already thinking of other ways to find a gift for her grandmother.


    The next morning, Nora arrived at Arnold''s vi to pick up Alex for school.


    The grand estate loomed ahead, its towering iron gates nartin --


    The long driveway was lined with neatly trimmed hedges, and the early morning sun cast golden streaks across the marble fa?ade of the house.


    Despite its beauty, the ce always felt cold to her-silent, imposing, too perfect to be real.


    She stepped inside, her heels clicking against the polished floors.


    The faint scent of cedar and expensive cologne lingered in the air. Just as she was about to call for Alex,


    the housekeeper appeared, carrying a small, delicate gift box in her gloved hands.


    "The Alpha asked me to give this to you," the maid said, her tone respectful yet unreadable.


    Nora hesitated before reaching out, her fingers brushing against the fine wrapping paper. The weight of it


    felt heavier than it should have. A strange unease settled in her stomach.


    She swallowed, carefully untying the ribbon and lifting the lid.


    Inside, resting against soft velvet lining, was the werewolf wood carving. The very same one from the auction. The one she had wanted so badly for her grandmother.


    Her breath hitched.


    Her grip on the box tightened as her gaze swept lower. Beneath the carvingy another item-one of the lots she had been forced to abandon when Linda kept raising the bid.


    Both were here. In her hands.


    Arnold had bought them all along.


    For a long moment, Nora simply stared at them, her thoughts a tangled mess. If she was right, then Arnold had purchased these as a birthday gift for her grandmother. Not just from him-but from them, as husband and wife.


    Hrr stomach churned. Was this his way of making a statement?


    Before she could think further, small arms wrapped around her waist.


    "Mommy!" Alex beamed up at her, his blue eyes full of excitement. "Can we y after school today?"


    Nora hesitated. "I have something to do today, Alex."


    His smile faltered. "You''re always busy."


    There was no tantrum, noints, just quiet disappointment. He let go of her and turned away, but his small shoulders drooped.


    12:11


    Nora sighed. Guilt tugged at her.


    After dropping Alex off at school, Nora drove straight to Starline Studio, her thoughts still tangled in the unexpected gift from Arnold.


    The city was alive with its usual morning rush-cars honking impatiently, pedestrians weaving through traffic, and the hum of hurried conversations filling the streets.


    Sunlight glinted off ss buildings, momentarily blinding her as she pulled into the studio''s underground parking lot.


    She exhaled slowly, gripping the steering wheel for a moment before stepping out. Work. She needed to focus on that. Anything to keep her mind from dwelling on the confusion Arnold had stirred.


    The studio lobby was as lively as ever.


    The scent of freshly brewed coffee drifted through the air, mingling with the faint traces of printer ink and perfume.


    Employees bustled about-some engaged in quiet discussions, others rushing to meet deadlines.


    The sound of ringing phones and the asional burst ofughter echoed through the space, creating a familiar, chaotic rhythm..


    At the front desk, Julia, the ever-observant secretary, was scrolling through her phone. The moment she noticed Nora approaching, she perked up with a knowing smile.


    "Morning, My Lady," Julia greeted, slipping her phone out of sight.


    "Morning. Julia," Nora replied, adjusting her bag. "Busy morning?"


    Julia smirked. "Oh, you have no idea."


    Nora chuckled. "Sounds like just another Tuesday."


    Julia leaned in slightly. "Oh, and Mr Leo asked me to call you to his office"


    Nora raised an eyebrow. "Oh sure


    Julia said. "He''s waiting for you."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 79

    With a sigh, Nora turned down the hallway, passing ss-walled offices where conversations hummed in the background.


    The walls were lined with framed posters, each one a reminder of past productions and sesses.


    A group of Interns huddled near the editing room, whispering excitedly over a storyboard.


    Just as she neared her office, a familiar voice called out.


    "Nora 1 Just the woman I was looking for!"


    She turned to see Leo approaching with his usual energy. He was dressed in his signature half-polished, half-casual style-his white shirt slightly unbuttoned, sleeves rolled up, tie hanging loosely around his neck. His grin was as infuriatingly smug as ever.


    "What did I do this time?" Nora asked, crossing her arms.


    Leo ced a hand over his chest. "Why do you always assume the worst of me?"


    "Experience."


    Heughed but then gestured toward his office. "Come on. I have something for


    Nora narrowed her eyes. "If this is another prank-"


    "No pranks. Just a surprise."


    you."


    With cautious curiosity, she followed him inside. As soon as she stepped in, her eyesnded on a neatly wrapped gift box sitting on his desk.


    She stopped.


    "What is this?" she asked, wary.


    Leo smirked, leaning against the desk. "Guess."


    Nora nced at him, then back at the box. She stepped forward slowly, fingers hovering over the ribbon. Then, taking a breath, she reached for it.


    Thete afternoon sun streamed through the window, casting a warm, golden hue across the wooden table where the ornate gift box sat.


    12:13


    The box itself was crafted with exquisite detail-its dark mahogany surface gleamed under the light, intricate carvings of swirling clouds and mythical beasts adorning its edges.


    Nora hesitated for a moment before reaching out, her fingers brushing against the smooth surface. The moment she touched the lid, a faint yet invigorating scent drifted into the air-a fusion of aged oak, delicate herbs, and a subtle trace of floral sweetness.


    It was an aroma that spoke of time, of patience, of craftsmanship honed over generations.


    Intrigued, she carefully lifted the lid, and her breath hitched.


    Leo, standing beside her, watched her reaction with a small, satisfied smile.


    His sharp yet gentle gaze held a quiet warmth, the corners of his mouth lifting slightly as if pleased with himself for finding the perfect gift.


    "This," he said, gesturing toward the pot, "is a full-moon herbal wine.


    It''s only brewed on the night of the full moon, using the rarest ingredients gathered from the mountains, and prepared by the most skilled winemaker in the tribe." His voice carried a note of pride, but there was something else beneath it-a desire to see her truly appreciate what he had brought.


    Nora''s eyes widened. She had read about such a wine before, but she never expected to see one in person.


    "Leo..." she murmured, still processing the significance of the gift. "This is far too precious. I can''t ept it."


    Leo tilted his head slightly, his expression unreadable for a moment before he chuckled softly, "You''re already holding it," he pointed out, teasingly.


    "I can''t just take this for free," she said, shaking her head. "It wouldn''t feel right."


    Leo crossed his arms, his posture casual but firm. "Why not? I know you''ve been looking for a gift for your grandmother. My grandfather loved collecting, and he had this stored away for years. He would be happy knowing it''s being given to someone who truly values it." His voice softened slightly. "Besides, it''s a gift. No need to make itplicated."


    Nora bit her lip, torn between gratitude and unease.


    She wasn''t used to receiving something so valuable without offering something in return.


    She met Leo''s any hint of insincerity, but there was none, Just quiet sincerity and a


    gaze, searching for hint of amusement at her internal struggle.


    12:13


    "Then.... let me at least pay you for it," she said, her tone resolute.


    Leo frowned slightly. "That''s unnecessary."


    "But I insist," she countered, just as stubborn.


    They stood like that for a moment-locked in an unspoken battle of wills. Finally, after a long pause, Leo


    exhaled through his nose and gave in with a half-smile. "Fine. But not with money."


    Nora blinked, surprised. Then what?"


    "Dinner," he said simply. "You buy dinner, and we''ll call it even."


    For the first time since she opened the box, Nora let out a softugh. The tension in her chest loosened, reced by a gentle warmth.


    "Deal," she said, nodding.


    Leo''s smile deepened. "Good. Just don''t take me to one of those fancy ces with tiny portions. I actually


    like to eat."


    Nora rolled her eyes but couldn''t hide the amusement flickering in them. "Fine. But don''t expect me to let you pick the most expensive ce just because you gave me an impossible-to-buy wine."


    Leo chuckled. "Fair enough.""


    As they exchanged these lighthearted words, something subtle yet profound settled between them.


    It wasn''t just about the wine, or the dinner, or even the exchange itself.


    It was about understanding-about Leo''s quiet generosity and Nora''s need to maintain her own sense of fairness.


    She nced down at the box again, running her fingers over in


    smooth surface.


    For all its material worth, what truly mattered was the thought behind it. And for that, she was deeply. quietly moved.


    The sun had begun its slow descent, casting long golden rays through Nora''s window as she leaned back in her chair, phone pressed to her ear.


    The soft hum of the city outside barely registered in her mind-she was too focused on the conversation at hand.


    1218


    "Alex, Grandma''s birthday is on Saturday," she reminded, her tone light but firm. "I hope you''re not nning to run around that day. We should all be there to celebrate together."


    There was a slight pause on the other end before Alex responded.


    "Saturday? Oh... I was actually nning to go to Aunt Linda''s," he admitted, his voice carrying a hint of reluctance, as if he already knew how this conversation would go.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 80

    Nora''s grip on the phone tightened slightly.


    She had anticipated resistance, but hearing it still made something twist in her chest.


    "Grandma''s birthday onlyes once a year, Alex. You can visit Aunt Linda anytime," she said, keeping her voice even.


    A sigh came from the other side. "I guess..." He didn''t sound convinced.


    Nora closed her eyes briefly.


    She knew pressing him further would only make him more resistant, so instead, she decided on another approach.


    Later that evening, she found Arnold at his cottage, sitting in his usual chair, flipping idly through an old book. He barely looked up when she entered.


    "Can you talk to Alex?" she asked without preamble.


    Arnold turned a page, his face impassive. "About what?"


    "Grandma''s birthday. He''s reluctant toe. Maybe if you talk to him, he''ll reconsider," she said, crossing her arms.


    Arnold finally nced at her, studying her for a moment. "And you''re not going to ask me toe?" Nora looked away. "That''s not what this is about."


    He exhaled through his nose, closing the book. "Fine," he muttered. "I''ll talk to him."


    That was all she needed. She left without another word, walking back home with Alex. They barely spoke, and though she tried to brush off the lingering difort, it clung to her like a shadow.


    Saturday arrived with a quiet kind of joy.


    The house was filled with the warm scent of baked pastries and fresh flowers, the soft murmur of family members exchangingughter and greetings.


    Nora watched as her uncle Alexander presented his carefully chosen gift to Grandma, a beautifully embroidered shawl in her favorite shade of deep blue.


    Beside her, Alex shifted awkwardly, hands empty.


    12-13


    Grandma turned her gentle gaze toward him.


    "And what about you, dear?" she asked with a smile, expecting nothing extravagant, only a toke thoughtfulness.


    Alex hesitated, ncing at Nora with a look of slight embarrassment.


    "Uh... I didn''t bring anything," he admitted. His shoulders tensed, as if bracing for disappointment.


    of


    Nora exhaled slowly, keeping her voice measured. "You''re still a kid, Alex. What Mom and Dad prepare is what you prepare, too," she said, her words smooth,forting even.


    The tension In Alex''s frame melted almost instantly. "Oh," he said, relieved. "That makes sense."


    He grinned, oblivious to the way Nora''s expression cooled ever so slightly.


    She had seen the way he scrambled when it came to Linda''s birthday-not only remembering the date but counting down the days, eagerly anticipating it as if it were a festival of its own.


    He had put thought into it, made it a priority.


    Even if he hadn''t had money to buy a gift, he could have drawn something-he was more than capable of sketching a heartfelt piece. Grandma would have cherished it.


    But he hadn''t thought of it. Not even once.


    And it was that realization that had made her reluctant to remind him in the first ce.


    Sitting beside him, Nora forced a small smile, her thoughts swirling beneath the surface like an unmoving tide. Some things, she supposed, were simply not worth pointing out.


    At that moment, Nora took out the herbal wine she had prepared and handed it to her grandmother.


    The moment Grandma unwrapped the package, the faint yet distinct fragrance of aged herbs filled the air.


    "Is this... full-moon herbal wine?" Grandma murmured, eyes widening with disbelief.


    Nora nodded. "Yes, Grandma. I knew you would appreciate it."


    There was a flicker of astonishment in the olddy''s gaze as she looked at her granddaughter. "This wine


    is almost impossible to obtain. How did you manage this?"


    "I had some help," Nora admitted with a small smile, not mentioning Leo''s involvement.


    A delighted chuckle escaped Grandma''s lips as she turned the wine pot in her hands. "I haven''t had a sip 12:11


    of this in decades," she said, her toneced with nostalgia. "Back then, only the most esteemed elders of the tribe could enjoy it. You have brought me a treasure, child."


    Murmurs of admiration rippled through the family.


    Even those who knew little about wine recognized its rarity. Some exchanged nces, impressed that Nora had managed to acquire something so valuable.


    Nora produced another gift, the very same wooden carving of the werewolf howling at the moon. She whispered, "Grandmother, Arnold wasn''t here today, but he asked me to pass on the gift to you, a work of art he has prepared for you."


    It was a finely crafted piece, depicting an ancient oak tree with twisting branches and roots that told a silent story of resilience.


    Grandma took the carving with a polite nod, running her wrinkled fingers over the smooth surface. "It''s well made," she said simply.


    But there was no warmth in her voice. No delighted chuckle, no words of appreciation like before. Just a distant, almost forced acknowledgment.


    A tense silence followed.


    Nora considered saying something, offering a kind word on Arnold''s behalf-but she held her tongue. Instead, she remained silent, her gaze lowered.


    For all the warmth and joy surrounding this celebration, there was a quiet sadness lingering in her heart. It wasn''t just her grandmother''s reaction to Arnold''s gift that unsettled her. It was the absence of someone else someone who should have been here, yet wasn''t.


    Her mother, Laura.


    A pang of sorrow tightened Nora''s chest. She had long learned to live with her mother''s absence, but on days like this-days meant for family-the emptiness felt sharper, like a void she couldn''t quite ignore.


    A hint of sadness flickered in her eyes, but she quickly masked it, pushing the feeling down before anyone


    could notice.


    As evening fell, the banquet began.


    The long wooden table was filled with steaming dishes, the rich scent of roasted meats and spiced vegetables mixing with theughter of guests.


    12:13 C


    After et al


    The clinking of sses, the hum of conversations-it all painted the picture of a lively gathering. Yet, something felt off.


    One by one, guests arrived, offering their blessings to the olddy. But just as quickly, some began making polite excuses, slipping away early.


    12:13

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 81

    "We''d love to stay longer, but there''s another business reception we promised to attend," a woman exined, setting down her barely touched drink before rising from her seat.


    "Yes, we have to go as well," another guest added. "It''s a big event-everyone''s talking about it." Soon, more followed, murmuring simr reasons as they left.


    As the evening wore on, Nora and Alexander found themselves exchanging uneasy nces.


    The once-lively banquet had begun to empty at an rming rate, and the chatter that had once filled the room faded into silence.


    One by one, guests made their polite excuses, murmuring something about priormitments, before slipping out the door.


    At first, it seemed like mere coincidence.


    But when Alexander overheard a whispered conversation between two departing guests, his expression darkened.


    They''re all going to Linda''s opening banquet," he murmured to Nora, keeping his voice low.


    Nora stiffened. "Linda? As in... Linda''s family?"


    Alexander nodded grimly. "They deliberately scheduled theirpany''s grand opening for tonight. And it looks like they made sure to invite nearly everyone who was supposed to be here."


    Nora''s grip on her wine ss tightened. Her mind raced, but the more she thought about it, the clearer it became-this was no ident.


    Linda''s family had chosen this day on purpose, making sure that the olddy''s birthday celebration would be overshadowed.


    And to make matters worse, they had used Arnold''s connections to lure the guests away.


    Alexander exhaled sharply, shaking his head in frustration. "I can''t believe they''d stoop this low."


    Nora was about to respond when she noticed her grandmother watching the dwindling crowd with quiet contemtion,


    The olddy''s sharp eyes had caught on to what was happening, yet instead of reacting with visible anger, she simply set down her teacup and sighed softly.


    12:15


    "It''s just a birthday," she said, her voice calm but firm. "Not a burial."


    Nora turned to look at her, expecting some sign of bitterness, but there was none.


    If anything, there was an air of eptance-resignation, even.


    "Grandma..." she began hesitantly.


    The olddy waved a hand, silencing her gently. "Nora, listen to me. You must never punish yourself for the shameless behavior of others."


    There was a weight to her words, something unspoken but deeply meaningful. And then it struck Nora- the deeper implication hidden beneath them.


    She wasn''t just talking about tonight.


    She was talking about the past. About how rk, Nora''s father, had once betrayed her mother, Laura.. How Laura, unable to bear the humiliation and heartbreak, had eventually walked away from it all.


    A flicker of sadness crossed Nora''s face. The pain of those years still lingered like a shadow, but she pushed it down, just as she always had.


    Meanwhile, across the room, ra was far lessposed.


    She mmed her fork onto her te with a sharp tter, her face burning with anger.


    "That stupid-Linda-is utterly shameless!" ra spat, her eyes zing. "To do something like this on purpose... and on Grandma''s birthday, no less! Do they have no sense of decency?"


    Alexander, still fuming, muttered under his breath, "Apparently not."


    Nora, though equally furious, remained quiet. But the tension in her posture spoke volumes.


    It was then that Leo, who had been observing the situation silently, leaned in toward Nora and gave her a small, reassuring smile.


    "Want me to fix this?" he asked casually, as if offering to help with something as simple as setting the table rather than salvaging a sabotaged banquet.


    Nora blinked, caught off guard. "Tix it? What do you mean?*


    Leo smirked, his eyes gleaming with a hint of mischief. "Just sit tight and watch. I''ll get us some backup." Before she could protest, he pulled out his phone and started making calls, his voice smooth and confident as he spoke to person after person.


    12:15


    After 1 left. Alpha father and son


    Within minutes, he had mobilized a small army of guests-friends, acquaintances, and influential figures who owed him favors.


    And sure enough, just as thest of Linda''s defectors had trickled out, new guests began arriving-ones who were far more charming, far more vibrant, and, most importantly, far more loyal.


    As the banquet regained its energy, theughter and music returning, Nora nced at Leo, who met her gaze with an easy grin..


    "Party''s back in the spotlight," he said, winking.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 82

    hapter


    82


    And for the first time that night, Nora felt a real smile tug at her lips.


    Despite the fact that many guests had left early to attend Linda''s reception, the olddy remainedposed.


    She stood at the center of the banquet hall, her calm presencemanding respect.


    With a gentle smile, she finished her speech, expressing her gratitude to those who stayed.


    Instead of showing disappointment, she chose to act with grace and dignity.


    "I understand that people have obligations, and sometimes, ns ovep," she said in a warm, reassuring voice. "But for those of you who stayed, I truly appreciate your presence. Family and true friends are the ones who remain, and that is what matters the most."


    Her words, though spoken kindly, carried an undeniable weight. There was wisdom in her tone, a quiet. strength that made those around her reflect.


    Some guests lowered their heads in embarrassment, while others nodded in admiration.


    Even Nora, who had been feeling disheartened, foundfort in her grandmother''s resilience.


    Meanwhile, Leo leaned over to Alexander and spoke in a low voice, "We''ll wait a little while before we officially start the banquet. There''s another important guesting."


    Alexander raised an eyebrow, immediately sensing that Leo knew something he didn''t. But he trusted Leo''s instincts and simply nodded. "Alright. We''ll wait a little longer."


    A few momentster, the grand doors of the banquet hall swung open, and the air shifted. Colton had arrived.


    His presence immediately drew attention.


    Guests who had been murmuring amongst themselves fell silent.


    Even those who had been indifferent to the evening now straightened in their seats.


    Colton was not any guest-his name carried weight, and his reputation as a sharp businessman and an influential figure preceded him.


    Nora''s eyes widened slightly in surprise. She had not expected him to show up. Leo, however, simply smirked, as if he had anticipated this moment all along.


    12


    Colton, with his usualposed demeanor, approached the olddy and bowed his head slightly in respect.


    "Happy birthday," he said In a voice that, though deep and steady, carried a note of sincerity. "I hope this evening brings you joy."


    He handed her an elegantly wrapped box.


    Inside was a set of rare jade hairpins, crafted with the finest stones from the Silvermoon Pack''s mines. The olddy''s eyes softened as she examined them, her fingers running over the smooth surface. "These are exquisite," she said, her voice touched with appreciation. "You have good taste, Colton." "I only chose something that would match your elegance," he replied.


    Although Colton was known for being cold and distant, his treatment of his elders was always respectful. The olddy seemed pleased with his gesture, nodding approvingly before setting the gift aside. Meanwhile, Nora and Leo took the opportunity to interact with Colton.


    Leo, as usual, carried himself with ease, but Nora, though polite, couldn''t shake her curiosity.


    "I didn''t expect you toe," she admitted.


    Colton nced at her, his expression unreadable. "Leo has been very persuasive," he said simply. "Besides, it seemed like the right thing to do."


    Leo chuckled. "I knew you wouldn''t refuse an invitation from someone as important as the olddy." During the conversation, Colton turned his attention to Nora''s work. "Nora is my student, and I''m happy to attend parties held by her loved ones," he said. "As long as her talent isn''t buried, I''ll find a way to help. her go far."


    Nora was momentarily taken aback by hispliment.


    Colton was not the type to give praise easily, and she could sense that his words were genuine.


    The olddy, upon hearing this, looked at Nora with newfound relief.


    "I always knew my granddaughter had potential," she said. "I''m d to hear she''s making use of it."


    As Colton continued to converse with the guests, whispers began to spread throughout the banquet hall. Many of the guests who had initially left for Linda''s event began to regret their decision.


    After Deft. Alnks father abul son went eral


    The news of Colton''s presence spread like wildfire, and soon, those who had gone to Linda''s banquet were receiving messages.


    **Meanwhile, at Linda''s banquet..."


    The room was filled with people,ughter, and the clinking of sses.


    Linda, dressed in an elegant gown, had ensured that every detail of the event was perfect. But no matter how many people were there, she was waiting for just one.


    Arnold.


    She had expected him to arrive by now. She had even saved a seat for him next to her, imagining how the evening would unfold.


    Yet, as time passed, her expression grew tighter.


    Then, one of her guests leaned in and whispered something in her ear.


    Linda''s grip on her ss tightened slightly. "What did you say?"


    "Colton went to Nora''s banquet."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 83

    er 83


    Linda froze and pursed her lips.


    She took a slow breath, regaining herposure. A forced smile appeared on her lips. "Is that so? I suppose it must be Leo''s doing," she murmured, trying to sound indifferent.


    But deep down, she couldn''t shake the bitterness.


    Tonight was supposed to be her night. She had nned everything so carefully, ensured that her event would be the highlight.


    Yet, in the end, the person she wanted to impress the most hadn''t even bothered to show up.


    And worse-Colton, a man of importance, had chosen Nora''s side.


    As she raised her ss to her lips, her mind was already working, calcting her next move.


    This wasn''t over.


    Linda''s expression stiffened, her fingers tightening subtly around the delicate stem of her wine ss. She forced herself to exhale slowly, willing her frustration to dissipate. "It doesn''t matter," she told herself. Even if Colton had chosen to show up at Nora''s event, it wouldn''t change the inevitable.


    Noracked the charm and ability to hold his interest for long. She was simply an insignificant distraction. Still... something gnawed at her.


    Where was Arnold?


    For a brief moment, she entertained the possibility that he, too, had gone to Nora''s side.


    The idea made her stomach tighten, but she quickly dismissed it.


    No, Arnold was practical, indifferent to sentiment. There was no reason for him to waste his time on Nora''s banquet.


    And yet...


    Back at the olddy''s banquet, a lively discussion had started between Nora and Colton. Leo had joined in, and for the first time that evening, Nora found herself somewhat at ease. She still felt wary of Colton''s presence, but at least the atmosphere wasn''t as tense as before.


    12315


    Then, a deep, steady voice cut through the noise.


    "Sorry for beingte."


    Nora''s breath hitched.


    She knew that voice..


    Slowly, she turned, her heart betraying her by skipping a beat.


    Arnold stood before her,posed as ever. His tall, lean figure exuded quiet authority, as if he had never doubted his presence here.


    His dark eyes flickered briefly over the guests, but when they settled on Nora, something unreadable shed within them.


    The lively chatter at the olddy''s birthday banquet took a sudden pause when the doors to the banquet hall swung open. Arnold stepped in, his presence effortlesslymanding attention.


    The guests exchanged uncertain nces, and the olddy herself, seated at the head of the table, visibly stiffened.


    Arnold walked forward with aposed, almost deliberate pace, carrying a neatly wrapped gift box. His expression was respectful but unreadable, his posture poised.


    "Grandmother," he said smoothly, cing the gift on the table before her. "Happy birthday."


    The room fell silent as everyone turned their eyes to the olddy, waiting for her response. She remained still for a few moments, her fingers lightly grazing the edge of her teacup.


    Then, without even opening the present, she nodded once-acknowledging his words, but offering nothing


    more.


    "Thank you," she said coolly, her voice devoid of warmth.


    Herck of enthusiasm was evident, and a few guests shifted ufortably in their seats.


    The unspoken tension in the air was thick, like a weight pressing down on the gathering.


    Yet Arnold''sposure did not waver. If he was hurt by the olddy''s indifference, he gave no indication.


    Instead, he simply inclined his head and turned toward the dinner table, where he took an empty seat between Colton and Nora-disrupting the usual seating arrangement.


    Nora cast him a wary nce but said nothing. Colton, however, raised an eyebrow at the unexpected 12:15 G


    After Heh, Alpha father and ........


    cement.


    As the meal continued, Arnold effortlessly steered the conversation toward design-a subject th instantly caught Colton''s attention.


    "The gemstone industry has always been one of Silvermoon Pack''s strongest assets," Arnold remarked, swirling the wine in his ss.


    "But I''ve been wondering-what''s your take on integrating more modern design elements into traditional gemstone cuts? There''s a rising market for pieces that blend ssic craftsmanship with contemporary aesthetics.


    Colton, a man who rarely found conversations stimting at these gatherings, visibly perked up. "Interesting thought," he mused, adjusting his sses.


    "Are you suggesting a fusion of old-world techniques with a minimalist approach? Because I''ve seen some emerging trends in European markets that hint at something simr."


    Arnold nodded, his tone thoughtful. "Exactly. I think there''s untapped potential there. Silvermoon''s raw minerals are already world-renowned, but the next step is innovating how they''re presented. The right design can elevate their worth even further."


    Leo, who had been quietly listening, leaned forward with interest.


    "You have a point," he admitted. "Traditional pieces have their charm, but modern buyers are drawn to versatility. A gemstone piece that bnces both worlds would appeal to a broader market."


    Nora found herself unintentionally drawn into the discussion. She hadn''t expected Arnold to be so knowledgeable in this field, nor had she expected the entire atmosphere of the main table to shift because


    of him.


    The previous stiffness of the gathering gradually melted away, reced by a more engaged, business- like dialogue centered around Arnold''s insights.


    For a brief moment, even the olddy''s sharp gaze flickered toward Arnold, as if surprised by his influence.


    As the conversation unfolded, a server approached to pour hot soup into Nora''s bowl. She was distracted, her attention still on the discussion, when suddenly-


    "Ow!"


    The soup was scalding, and a sharp sting shot up her fingers as she instinctively recoiled.


    Before she could even react further, Arnold''s hand closed gently around hers, pulling her fingers into his 12-15


    palm as he examined them with a quiet intensity.


    12:15

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 84

    His brows furrowed slightly, a rare look of concern crossing his usually impassive face.


    "You need to be more careful," he said, his voice low. His grip was firm but not forceful, as if shielding her from further harm.


    The brief silence that followed was filled with the subtle gasps of nearby guests, who had clearly taken note of the unexpected interaction.


    Eyes darted between Arnold and Nora, spection shing in their expressions.


    But just as quickly as it had happened, Nora pulled her hand away.


    "I''m fine," she said swiftly, avoiding his gaze. "It''s nothing serious."


    Arnold didn''t argue, though his gaze lingered on her for a moment longer before he finally let it go.


    The murmurs around them didn''t subside immediately, but Nora ignored them, willing herself to focus on anything but the lingering warmth of his touch.


    Despite his earlier engagement in the conversation, Arnold did not linger long at the banquet.


    After some time, he rose from his seat, his movements precise and deliberate.


    Before leaving, he turned to Nora.


    "Are you going home tonight?" he asked, his voice neutral.


    Nora shook her head. "No, I''ll be staying here."


    Arnold merely nodded, as if he had already expected her answer.


    "I''ll be byter to pick up Alex," he added before stepping away.


    It was a simple statement, but to Nora, it felt like another subtle reminder that Arnold hade tonight


    not out of his own will, but because Lancelot had likely instructed him to.


    And with that, he walked away, his figure disappearing beyond the entrance of the banquet hall.


    Outside, a sleek ck limousine was parked at the hotel''s entrance. The back door opened, and just as Cole was about to step out, his eyesnded on Arnold, who had just emerged from the building. Cole hesitated and retreated back into the car.


    12:15


    After Eleft, Alpha father and son went er


    78.3.


    Arnold stepped into his car with his usualposure, but Cole remained seated in his own vehicle, his gaze following Arnold''s retreating silhouette.


    Something about tonight felt of an undercurrent of unease slipping through the cracks of an otherwi mundane evening.


    Arnold''s departure was swift. The car''s taillights faded into the stream of city traffic, disappearing as efficiently as the man himself.


    Cole, however, didn''t move, his fingers drumming lightly against the armrest. His instincts told him that tonight''s events weren''t as simple as they seemed.


    After the banquet, outside the building, Nora stood with Alex, waiting for Arnold to pick him up.


    The night air was crisp, and the glow from the streemps cast elongated shadows around them.


    The silence between them stretched, neither speaking until Alex finally broke it.


    "Mom? You don''t talk as much anymore," Alex said suddenly, tilting his head as he looked up at Nora. His voice carried an uncharacteristic weight, as though he had been thinking about this for a while.


    Nora nced down at him, her expression unreadable. "What do you mean?"


    Alex frowned slightly. "Before, you always called me every day. You used to ask where I was, what I was doing... but now you don''t."


    Nora lowered her gaze. She knew Alex had always been perceptive, but she hadn''t expected him to notice. the gradual distance she had unconsciously ced between them.


    "I''m just tired," she said simply, her voice carrying a quiet finality.


    Alex studied her for a moment, as if trying to determine whether that was the truth. But before he could press further, the sound of an approaching car filled the silence.


    Arnold''s vehicle came to a smooth stop in front of them.


    The tinted window lowered just enough for his face to be visible, his gazending first on Alex, then shifting briefly to Nora. Without a word, Alex moved forward and got into the car.


    As Arnold leaned slightly over to close the door behind Alex, a faint yet distinct scent lingered in the air. Linda.


    Nora recognized it immediately. The delicate, floral fragrance was unmistakable. It clung to Arnold''s clothes, as if he had just been near her.


    12:15


    After I left, Alda father and son wer


    She didn''t ask. She didn''t need to. The answer was already there, lingering between them in an unspoken


    understanding.


    Without waiting for Arnold to speak or for the car to pull away, Nora turned on her heel and walked back toward the building. She didn''t look back, didn''t hesitate.


    Instead of leaving immediately, however, Arnold fixed his gaze on her departing back.


    There was something in the way she walked-controlled, but distant, as if she were putting more than just physical distance between them.


    He didn''t call out to her. Instead, he finally withdrew his gaze and gave the order, his voice steady. "Drive."


    The car slipped into the steady flow of traffic, vanishing into the night.


    Just as Nora reached the building entrance, a voice called out to her from behind.


    "Nora."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 85

    Nora had barely been paying attention when she first heard her name.


    Thinking it was a stranger, she turned aroundzily, only to find herself staring at Cole.


    Her first thought was that this was just a coincidental encounter. She offered him a polite nod, murmured a greeting, and turned to leave.


    But Cole wasn''t going to let her walk away so easily.


    He quickly caught up to her, matching her pace effortlessly. "Nora," he said evenly.


    She halted and turned to face him fully. "Yes? Is there something you need?" Her voice was courteous, but a faint sense of detachment lingered beneath the surface.


    Cole noticed it immediately. A flicker of something unreadable crossed his face before he responded, "Abby wants to see you. Could youe out and spend some time with her in the next few days?"


    Nora hesitated. She genuinely liked Abby, the bright and cute young girl, but the idea of meeting up with Cole alone made her wary.


    She opened her mouth, unsure how to phrase her refusal, but before she could say anything. Cole smoothly changed the subject.


    "I also wanted to talk to you about Alexander''spany," he added. "I might be able to help."


    Nora''s eyes narrowed slightly. The sudden offer of assistance caught her off guard.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t appreciate it-on the contrary, she knew how dire the situation was for Alexander''spany-but Cole''s involvement made her cautious. Why now?


    "That''s unexpected," she admitted, keeping her tone neutral. "Why do you want to help?"


    Cole exhaled softly and, for the first time, let his guard down. "It''s about Abby," he confessed. "Her


    mother-my sister-passed away unexpectedly. It was hard on her. She''s been struggling emotionally and physically ever since.


    And... she sees something in you that reminds her of her mother. She likes you, Nora. She feels safe with you."


    The sincerity In his voice was undeniable.


    "As her uncle, I want to do whatever I can to make her happy." Cole continued. "If spending time with you 12:15 O


    After I left, Alpha father and sun went cra


    helps her, I''ll make that happen." He nced at her meaningfully. "And, to be clear, business is business. I won''t mix personal matters with work.


    Nora hesitated again, torn between her wariness toward Cole and her genuine fondness for Abby. But the thought of Alexander''s struggles tipped the scale.


    "Alright," she finally agreed. "We can meet another time."


    Cole studied her for a moment longer, then gave a slight nod. "Good."


    As Nora turned to leave, he remained where he was, watching her disappear into the building before finally heading back to his car.


    The next morning, Nora buried herself in work, tackling the tasks Colton had assigned her.


    She and Leo worked tirelessly through the day, reviewing reports, refining details, and ensuring that everything was in order.


    When Colton finally took a look at their work, he gave a brief nod of approval.


    It wasn''t much-just a mild acknowledgment-but to Nora, it meant something. Colton wasn''t one to hand outpliments easily.


    "Looks fine," he said simply, cing the papers back on the desk.


    Nora didn''t expect praise, but she understood that even this small reaction meant their effort hadn''t gone unnoticed.


    Colton didn''t linger in the office for long. As he prepared to leave, he mentioned in passing, "I have a dinner meeting with Arnoldter."


    Nora''s expression remained neutral, but inside, she already knew what that meant. Arnold was still trying to set Colton and Linda up through various business acquaintances.


    "Alright," she said evenly, giving a small nod.


    Colton studied her for a moment, as if waiting for her to react, but when she gave nothing away, he simply left.


    1


    Meanwhile, Linda was in a particrly good mood.


    This dinner was important-no, it was "crucial."


    17:15


    After I left. Alpha father and sou went


    She had spent the better part of the evening selecting the perfect dress, something elegant yet striking.


    She had applied just the right amount of perfume, careful not to be overwhelming, and made sure every detail of her appearance exuded sophistication.


    Colton was not an easy man to impress. He was sharp, precise, and difficult to read. But tonight, she would change that. Tonight, she would make him "see" her.


    Seated in the private dining room, she smoothed her dress and checked the time.


    Arnold sat across from her, appearing asposed as ever. The two of them waited in silence, the air thick with anticipation.


    Minutester, the door finally opened.


    Colton walked in.


    Both Linda and Arnold rose to greet him. But the moment Colton''s eyesnded on Linda, his expression shifted-ever so subtly.


    A flicker of something-annoyance? Recognition? Whatever it was, it vanished as quickly as it appeared, reced by his usual unreadable demeanor.


    Linda stepped forward, her lips curving into a well-practiced smile "I''m Linda. We''ve met before at the Starlight Design Exhibition-"


    "Hello, Mr. Colton," she said smoothly.


    "I know."


    Colton''s voice was polite, but distant. He reached out to shake her hand, his grip firm yet devoid of warmth.


    Linda''s smile faltered for the briefest moment.


    This was not going to be as easy as she had hoped.


    12:16 C

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 86

    Linda sat across from Colton, her expression poised and confident, though there was an eager light in her


    eyes.


    She had dressed carefully for this meeting, wearing a tailored ivory blouse and a skirt that subtly showcased her own design aesthetic-sophisticated, yet modern.


    She knew this was her chance to impress him, to gain his recognition, and she wasn''t about to waste it. "I''ve always admired your work, Mr. Colton," Linda began smoothly, her voiceced with admiration. "Your influence on contemporary fashion is undeniable. I''ve been following your collections since I started my own brand, and I must say, your vision is unparalleled.


    Colton listened, his face unreadable.


    He appreciated talent, but he also valued sincerity and depth.


    Compliments were expected, but they rarely impressed him.


    "That''s ttering," he said, setting down his wine ss.


    "But admiration doesn''t equate to understanding. Fashion isn''t just about designing beautiful pieces; it''s about interpreting the world through fabric, anticipating movement, understanding culture."


    Linda nodded, determined not to let his detached demeanor shake her.


    "I understand thatpletely," she insisted, reaching into her bag and pulling out a sleek portfolio.


    Sheid it open on the table, revealing sketches and photographs of hertest designs.


    "These are from my most recent collection. I focused on a fusion of vintage silhouettes with modern, eco- conscious materials. The response has been overwhelmingly positive."


    Colton nced at the designs, his keen eyes scanning the details.


    They were good-polished, well-constructed, andmercially viable.


    But that wasn''t enough. He closed the portfolio gently and met her gaze. "You have talent, Linda. No


    doubt about that. But talent without depth is just a surface level trick."


    Linda''s confident smile faltered for the first time. "What do you mean?"


    "Youck sensitivity," Colton exined. "Your designs show skill, but they don''t speak. Fashion is a After Hof, Alpha


    Linda swallowed, her mind racing.


    She had poured her energy into her work, buttely, she had been bncing multiple things-her


    rtionship,unching her brand,working. Had she been spreading herself too thin?


    Colton stood, signaling the end of their meeting. "Settle down in the industry first. Find your voice. Maybe then, we can have this conversation again." He ced a few bills on the table and nodded at her. "Good luck, Linda."


    With that, he walked out, leaving her staring after him.


    Disappointment settled in her chest, but she quickly brushed it aside.


    This wasn''t a critique of her talent.


    No, It was a reminder that she had been prioritizing the wrong things. She had to focus-really focus. Arnold, who had been sitting nearby, approached her once Colton was gone. "Don''t take it too hard," he said calmly. "Colton is... selective. But, if I get another chance, I''ll see if I can set up another meeting for you."


    Linda sighed, then gave him a wry smile. Thanks, Arnold. I appreciate it."


    "It''s nothing." Arnold said, "I''ve known Colton for a while, he''s very picky and has very strict standards for epting students.....''


    Here he suddenly paused.


    Linda was puzzled, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." Arnold shook his head.


    He had only just thought of Nora.


    He knew that Nora had oncee close to bing a student of Colton''s, only for her to voluntarily


    pass up the opportunity, choosing to focus on her family, but that probably meant... She was really good


    at


    one time.


    At thepany, Nora and Leo sat across from each other, enjoying a quiet dinner. Neither noticed Colton enter until Leo''s eyes flickered toward the doorway. "Back so soon?" he asked.


    Colton slid into a chair, looking utterly unimpressed. "Linda''s level is okay," he said bluntly. "For someone her age, she''s doing fine. But in actual skill? She doesn''t evene close to Nora."


    12:16


    Nora, who had just taken a sip of water, nearly choked. "Excuse me?"


    Colton raised an eyebrow. "I''m just stating facts."


    Nora felt her cheeks heat up and she almost blushed. "That''s kind of you.


    Leoughed. "Well, at least you know where you stand."


    Before the conversation could continue, Nora''s phone rang. It was Cole. She answered, pressing the device to her car. "What''s up?"


    "The coboration with Alexander has been finalized."


    Nora frowned slightly. She didn''t fully trust Cole''s business dealings, so she decided to confirm for herself. "Give me a second.


    She quickly dialed her uncle, Alexander. When he answered, his tone was warm. "Nora! What a pleasant surprise.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 87

    "I just wanted to confirm-did you approve the coboration with Cole?" she asked.


    Alexander chuckled. "Yes, it''s legitimate. Thepany is making great progress."


    Relieved, Nora thanked him and hung up. She immediately called Cole back "Alright, I''m free this weekend. Let''s set up a time."


    "Abby and I decided on skiing. Is this Saturday okay?" Cole said.


    Nora grinned. "I do."


    "Great. Do you need gear?"


    "I have my own."


    "Perfect. See you Saturday."


    Later that evening, Alex called, "Nora, I want to eat your cooking. Can Ie over?"


    Nora thought for a moment that she was just about to go home to pick up her ski gear and agreed to Alex''s request.


    To her relief, Arnold wasn''t home for the day on business, so she stayed in her bedroom for the night.


    The following morning, before dropping Alex off at school, Nora stopped to pick up her ski gear for the weekend. As she lifted the equipment, Alex''s eyes widened.


    "You''re going skiing?"


    She nodded. "Yeah, this Saturday."


    Alex immediately looked hopeful. "Can Ie too?"


    Nora thought for a moment and asked, "When do you want to go?"


    Alex hesitated. He wanted to go out with Nora, but he preferred the day when neither Linda nor Arnold could take him out.


    He recalled his schedule in his head. After a moment, he realized he was already scheduled to go on a trip with Linda next week.


    His heart sank a little, but then an idea struck him. "What about this Saturday?" he asked, his voice tinged


    with hope.


    Nora sighed lightly. "I can''t this Saturday, Alex. I already have ns."


    "But next week I have a trip with Linda," he muttered, frustration creeping into his voice.


    Nora was unmoved, "In that case, if you still want to go next week, talk to Mom again."


    Alex pouted, gripping his phone tighter. He didn''t like this answer. Recently, he rarely had the chance to


    spend time with Nora, and now that he wanted to, she was saying no.


    "Can''t you change your ns?" He tried, his voice bing stubborn.


    "You always have time for someone else! Why not me?" His voice trembled with frustration, and part of him felt like he was being pushed aside.


    204


    Nora''s patience was wearing thin. "Alex, I''ve already promised someone else. Let''s pick another day, okay?"


    That was the final straw for Alex.


    His chest tightened with disappointment, and his grip on the phone trembled.


    He didn''t want to hear any more excuses.


    With a huff, he pressed the red button and hung up, ending the call on his own terms.


    Nora blinked at the sudden silence. She sighed, setting her phone down.


    She knew Alex was upset, but she couldn''t always bend to his wishes. He had to learn that sometimes, things didn''t go exactly as he wanted.


    Not long after, her phone buzzed again. This time, it was Cole.


    "Hey," he greeted smoothly. "Just confirming our ns for Saturday. Everything''s set."


    "Got it," Nora replied. "I''ll see you then."


    The next day, she arrived at the ski resort, the crisp mountain air biting at her cheeks as she stepped out of the car.


    Snow stretched endlessly before her, shimmering under the winter sun.


    She spott


    She spotted Cole and Abby waiting near the entrance, bundled up in stylish yet warm winter gear. Abby''s face lit up the moment she saw Nora. "Nora!" she called out, running toward her. In her tiny 12:14


    hands, she held a soft, fluffy Muppet doll. "Look!" she said excitedly, holding it up. "This is for you!" Nora took the doll, smiling warmly. "Thank you, Abby. It''s adorable."


    Abby giggled and pulled out another doll from her coat. It was a baby doll, small and delicate. "This one is mine! They''re a pair."


    Nora blinked in surprise, her fingers tightening slightly around the Muppet doll.


    She recognized it immediately.


    Alex had an identical baby doll in his room. That meant-he had given the other half of the pair to Linda..


    For a moment, an odd feeling settled in her chest. She knew Alex was close to Linda, but somehow, this small detail made it feel more real.


    Still, she shook the thought away and smiled at Abby.


    "They''re perfect together," she said, ruffling the little girl''s hair.


    The three of them moved onto the slopes, strapping into their gear.


    The resort was lively, filled with families, friends, and experienced skiers gliding down the powdery trails.


    Abby, however, was still a beginner. She wobbled as she tried to maneuver, her legs shaky as she attempted to stay upright.


    "Here, let me help you," Nora said patiently, positioning herself beside the little girl. She held onto Abby''s hands, guiding her gently down a smaller slope. "Just keep your knees slightly bent and let yourself glide. Don''t fight it too much."


    Abby nodded, determination written all over her face. Cole, standing nearby, watched with a protective gaze, making sure no one identally crashed into them.


    After a few sessful runs, Abby grew more confident. But on one particr descent, her bnce faltered. Her small frame tilted dangerously to the side.


    Nora reacted instantly. She lunged forward, grabbing Abby just in time to stop her from falling.


    However, in doing so, she lost her own bnce. The moment her foot twisted awkwardly against the packed snow, a sharp pain shot up her ankle.


    She let out a small gasp, stumbling.


    Cole was there in an instant. His strong arms caught her before she could hit the ground. Chapter 87


    "Nora!" His voice was filled with concern.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 88

    "I''m okay," she murmured, though her face tightened in pain.


    "You''re not okay," Cole stated firmly. Without hesitation, he scooped her up effortlessly, carrying her toward the resort''s medical station.


    Nora flushed, caught between mild embarrassment and gratitude. "I can walk, you know."


    "Not with that ankle," he countered, his jaw set in determination.


    Once they arrived, the resort''s doctor examined her injury. "It''s just a mild sprain," he concluded. "Nothing serious, but she should rest it for a bit."


    Cole exhaled in relief, but he still seemed unsettled. "You should be more careful," he muttered, crossing his arms as he watched Nora flex her ankle carefully.


    "She was protecting me," Abby interjected softly, looking guilty.


    Cole ruffled her hair. "And that''s why we need to make sure she doesn''t get hurt next time."


    After resting, they returned to the slopes for a little longer before heading to a cozy restaurant nearby. The warmth of the indoor firece was a stark contrast to the cold outside. They ordered a variety of dishes, and as they ate, exhaustion finally caught up with Abby.


    She yawned, her eyelids drooping, and before long, she was nodding off in her chair. Cole smiled faintly and adjusted her scarf, making sure she was warm.


    "She really likes you," he said, ncing at Nora.


    Nora smiled, gently stroking Abby''s hair. "She''s a sweet kid."


    As they stepped outside, ready to part ways, Abby clung to Nora''s hand. "Can we y again next time?" she asked sleepily.


    Nora knelt down, cupping the little girl''s cheek. "Of course, we can," she promised.


    Cole picked Abby up, cradling her against his shoulder. He watched as Nora walked away, her figure illuminated by the golden glow of the streetlight


    Then, he spoke softly to Abby. "Uncle has a secret he needs you to keep. Can you do it??


    Abby, still groggy but curious, turned her head and looked up at him. "Uncle Cole, what''s the secret?" she asked in a sleepy voice, rubbing her eyes.


    12:16


    Cole smirked slightly. "It''s a special little secret, just between the three of us," he said, his tone yful but with an underlying seriousness,


    Abby''s curiosity piqued. "What is it?"


    Cole gently adjusted her scarf. "From now on, when you see Nora, call her ''Auntie'' instead of Aunt Nora," and don''t mention her name when other people are around."


    Abby''s brows furrowed in confusion. "Why?"


    Cole chuckled, brushing a strand of hair from her face. "Because it''s a game. A little secret between us, okay?"


    Although she didn''t quite understand the reason behind it, Abby loved the idea of sharing a secret with Uncle Cole and Nora.


    It made her feel special, like she was part of something important.


    With a bright smile, she nodded. "Okay! I won''t tell anyone!"


    Cole ruffled her hair affectionately. "Good girl."


    The next day, Nora decided to visit the mall to shop for new clothes. She strolled through the elegant halls


    lined with high-end boutiques, the dazzling window disys catching her eye.


    However, she wasn''t expecting to run into familiar faces.


    As she passed by a luxury jewelry store, she instinctively slowed her pace when she spotted Arnold inside.


    He wasn''t alone.


    Beside him stood Alex, Linda, and Jenna.


    Nora''s gaze hardened slightly. The store had beenpletely cleared for them, leaving only the four of them inside, along with the store attendants who were eagerly showing them thetest collection.


    Jenna looked absolutely delighted, her expression radiating smug satisfaction.


    For a moment, Nora felt herself transported back in time-back to the day when she was just a little girl, standing outside her former home, her mother clutching her hand tightly.


    That day, rk had thrown them out, his voice cold and merciless.


    12:16


    And standing behind him, watching the scene unfold with that same triumphant grin, was Jenna.


    Nora clenched her fists at her sides. She had long stopped feeling anything when people spoke about


    how well Arnold treated Linda, but watching Alex smile up at Arnold while he tried to please Jenna-It was still a little hard for her to bear.


    She quickly turned on her heel and walked away, heading straight to the restroom.


    Inside, she leaned against the sink and took a deep breath, staring at her reflection in the mirror.


    Her heart pounded ufortably, and she hated that just the sight of Jenna still had the power to affect her like this.


    Scowling at herself, she turned on the tap and sshed cold water on her face, trying to wash away the anger bubbling in her chest.


    Then, her phone vibrated in her pocket.


    She pulled it out and saw Arnold''s name shing on the screen.


    She let it ring.


    Then it rang again.


    And again.


    Nora exhaled sharply, her fingers tightening around the device. She knew why he was calling, but she refused to pick up. She didn''t want to hear his voice right now.


    Instead, she silenced the phone, shoved it back into her pocket, and left the restroom.


    However, as fate would have it, she had barely stepped outside when she found herself face-to-face with Arnold.


    His sharp eyes immediately caught onto hers, a slight frown creasing his forehead. "Why didn''t you answer my calls?"


    12:16

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 89

    hapter 89


    Nora''s expression remained unreadable. "I didn''t see them," she replied tly.


    Arnold''s gaze lingered on her face, and a knowing glint entered his eyes. "You saw them. You just ignored them," he stated, his voice calm yet firm.


    Silence stretched between them.


    Finally, Arnold sighed and adjusted his watch. "Grandma Lancelot has invited us to dinner at the manor tonight," he informed her. "She wants you toe."


    Nora had always made an effort to attend Grandma Lancelot''s invitations in the past.


    But today, she didn''t even hesitate before responding. "I have something to do tonight. Maybe next time." Arnold''s expression flickered with something-surprise, perhaps even a hint of disappointment-but he quickly masked it. "Nora-"


    She didn''t let him finish. With a polite yet distant smile, she stepped past him and walked away, leaving him standing there.


    A momentter, the door to the restroom swung open, and Alex emerged. He looked up at his father and noticed that he was staring in the direction Nora had gone.


    "Dad?" Alex tilted his head. "What are you looking at? Did you see someone you know?"


    Arnold hesitated briefly before answering. "It was your mom."


    At the mention of Nora, Alex''s small face scrunched up in displeasure. He crossed his arms over his chest. "Hmph. She still hasn''t taken me skiing like she promised."


    Arnold''s brows furrowed slightly as he observed his son''s reaction.


    He thought about Nora''s cold attitude just moments ago and couldn''t help but wonder if something had shifted between them.


    Still, he ced a hand on Alex''s shoulder and said gently, "You should try to be more understanding. Your mom has a busy schedule."


    Alex, however, was still upset. He huffed and asked indignantly, "Did shee here to apologize to me?" Arnold stared at his son, his lips parting slightly before he let out a quiet sigh. "No, Alex," he said after a pause. "She didn''t."


    12:16


    After I left, Alpha father and co -- Chapter 89


    Alex''s expression darkened further, and he let out a small, dissatisfied noise before looking away, his little fists clenching at his sides.


    Arnold studied his son''s reaction carefully, his mind drifting back to his encounter with Nora.


    Something felt different this time-her coldness wasn''t just polite detachment; it was a quiet but firm rejection.


    A feeling of unease settled in his chest, but he kept it to himself.


    "Come on," he said finally, cing a hand on Alex''s back and gently steering him forward. "Let''s head. back."


    As they left the store, Alex remained silent, but his expression was one of unresolved frustration.


    And as for Arnold, his thoughts were clouded with something he couldn''t quite put into words.


    Arnold shook his head, unwilling to exin his brief encounter with Nora.


    Instead, he simply told Alex, "I''ll be heading to your grandmother''s for dinner tonight."


    Alex, who was still brooding over his mother''s supposed neglect, tilted his head in question. "What about Mom?"


    Arnold hesitated for a fraction of a second before answering, "Your mom isn''ting. It''ll be just the two. of us tonight."


    Alex''s lips pursed in discontent.


    "Mom is really getting too busy," he muttered, his small hands clenching at his sides. It didn''t sit well with him. He didn''t like the idea of his mother pushing him aside.


    Arnold studied his son''s reaction, but he chose not toment. There were things about Nora that even he didn''t quite understand anymore.


    Early the next morning, Nora was finishing her coffee when her phone vibrated on the table.


    Seeing Cole''s name on the screen, she picked up.


    "Nora," Cole''s smooth voice came through, tinged with warmth. "Abby wants to go camping. I thought you might want to join us."


    "Camping?" she repeated, slightly caught off guard. "You''re sure she can handle the cold?"


    12:16


    After Helt, Alpha father and sou went crad


    Cole chuckled. "She''s been talking about it non-stop. I''ll have everything ready for you-the tent, sleeping bag, even a portable heater. You just need to show up.


    Nora smiled faintly. "Then I guess I''ming."


    She ended the call, a light feeling settling in her chest.


    On Saturday, after making sure that Alexander''s new project was progressing smoothly, Nora set out for the campground.


    The drive up the mountains was breathtaking, the recent snowfall nketing thendscape in an endless sea of white.


    The air was crisp and fresh, filling her lungs with a sharp, invigorating chill.


    When she arrived at the campsite, she spotted Cole and Abby immediately.


    A few of Cole''s men were already setting up tents and preparing the barbecue grills.


    Abby, bundled up in a puffy coat, bright mittens, and a fuzzy hat, beamed at her. "Auntie! You''re here!" 12:16

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 90

    Noraughed as the little girl rushed over and hugged her. "I told you I would be," she said, ruffling Abby''s hair.


    Abby''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Come on, let''s build a snowman!"


    Nora smiled. "Alright, let''s do it."


    The two of them quickly set to work, rolling the snow into firm,pact spheres.


    Abby''sughter rang through the chilly air as she shaped the body, while Nora smoothed out the surface. "Wait, wait! I brought a scarf and carrots!"


    Abby announced, hurrying over to her bag and pulling out the items.


    With careful hands, she ced the carrot nose and wrapped the scarf around their newly built snowman.


    "Perfect," Nora dered.


    Abby wasn''t done yet. "Now we need a big snowman! Uncle Cole, help us!"


    Cole, who had been watching from the sidelines, gave a small sigh of resignation before rolling up his sleeves. "Alright."


    He worked silently, effortlessly packing and stacking the snow.


    His movements were steady and practiced, as if he had done this many times before.


    Every so often, Nora caught him ncing at her, a small, amused smile on his lips.


    When they finally finished, Abby pped her hands in delight. "We need a picture! Uncle Cole, take one. of me and Auntie!"


    Nora hesitated for a second, but Cole had already taken out his phone.


    Abby clung to Nora''s arm, grinning widely as Cole captured the moment.


    Then, to Nora''s surprise, Cole walked over and stood beside them. "One more," he said, passing his phone to one of his men.


    The man nodded and snapped the photo.


    Nora didn''t think much of it at first, but when she nced at the screen afterward, she was struck by something unexpected.


    The picture felt... warm.


    Like a real family.


    Cole stood beside her, his expression soft, his posture rxed.


    Abby, still clutching onto Nora''s arm, looked like a child who had found her home.


    And Nora, despite herself, lookedfortable.


    For a moment, her heart stirred, but she quickly pushed the feeling away.


    "This one turned out nice," Cole murmured, his voice lower than usual.


    Nora cleared her throat. "Let''s go warm up by the fire."


    As night fell, the bonfire crackled, casting a warm glow over the snowy ground.


    Abby was still buzzing with excitement, her small hands reaching out toward the heat.


    Cole handed Nora a te of roasted meat and vegetables. "Eat," he said simply.


    Nora took it with a small nod. "Thanks."


    There was a sense of quiet between them, but it wasn''t ufortable. It was easy-natural, even.


    Just as she was about to take a bite, Cole''s phone rang. He nced at the caller ID and exhaled. "Charles." He stepped away, answering the call.


    "Camping?" Charles''s voice came through,ced with disbelief. "You''re actually camping? Since when do you do that?"


    Cole looked to the putative direction where Nora and Abby were and gave a small warm smile, "From now on."


    Charles chuckled. "Man, I can''t picture it. You, out in the cold, cooking meat over a fire. What''s next, singing campfire songs?"


    Cole rolled his eyes. "What do you want, Charles?"


    "Well," Charles drawled, "I was going to invite you out for drinks, but now I''m way more interested in this camping trip. Who are you with?"


    Cole didn''t respond immediately.


    Charles''s voice turned teasing. "Wait... don''t tell me you''re with a certain someone."


    Still, Cole remained silent.


    Charles let out a dramatic gasp. "Oh, I have to see this! I should bring Arnold and Linda over there. Can you imagine their faces?"


    Cole scoffed. "Don''t even think about it."


    "Why not? It''d be fun. You, having a cozy little outing in the snow with your-"


    Cole took a moment, staring at his phone screen before simply hanging up on Charles.


    The man could be annoyingly perceptive, and Cole wasn''t in the mood to entertain his nosy remarks.


    By now, the temperature had dropped sharply.


    The night air turned crisp, the cold wrapping around them like a silent nket.


    Without a word, Cole grabbed two heavy coats and draped them over Nora and Abby..


    Nora arched an eyebrow at him. "I don''t feel the cold," she said softly, though she didn''t remove the coat.


    "Humor me," Cole replied, his voice even, but there was something in his tone-something almost... protective.


    She didn''t argue.


    The people around the bonfire were enjoying themselves, chatting andughing, the glow of the fire flickering against their faces.


    Some of them, having observed the trio throughout the evening, chuckled at how naturally they fit together.


    "You three look just like a family," one of the older women teased, nudging her husband. "It''s so sweet, seeing a father, mother, and child spending time like this.''


    Another man joined in. "I swear, the way you two take care of her-makes me think of my wife and I when our boy was younger."


    12:16 C


    Nora tensed instantly. "Ah, no, you misunderstand-"

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 91

    hapter 91


    Nora gave Cole a somewhat nervous look. She didn''t want onlookers to get the wrong idea about their rtionship. After all, Cole had suspected her before.


    But surprisingly, Cole just smiled and said nothing.


    Nora''s protests were drowned out byughter.


    The crowd had already epted their own version of reality. Nora exhaled, shaking her head as she resigned herself to the misunderstanding.


    She looked down at her grilled meat, not noticing the slightly thoughtful look Cole was giving her. Abby, ever the free spirit, soon found herself engrossed in ying with other children around the campsite.


    That left Cole and Nora alone once again, the crackling of the fire filling the space between them. For a long moment, neither of them spoke.


    It wasn''t ufortable, but there was an underlying tension-one neither of them addressed.


    Finally, Cole broke the silence. "How''s work going?"


    Nora turned her gaze toward him. "Fine."


    Cole studied her expression. "Leo''s known to be strict. You think you''ll be alright?"


    There was a flicker of something in her eyes-surprise, maybe? Amusement? It was brief. "You sound like


    you think I''m just some assistant fetching coffee," she remarked, a small smirk ying on her lips.


    Cole frowned slightly. "Aren''t you?"


    Nora let out a softugh, "No, Cole. I''m not."


    He could sense she wasn''t going to borate, so he didn''t push. Still, the realization that she held a significant role at Stardust Studios gnawed at him.


    He thought about Leo-how ruthless and demanding he was in the industry.


    The thought of Nora being under that kind of pressure made something in him tighten.


    He wanted to ask more, but she had already turned her attention back to the fire, signaling the end of Chapter 91


    that conversation.


    Later that evening, Abby began sniffling, her little face flushed, her energy from earlier noticeably dimmed.


    Cole crouched beside her, cing a hand on her forehead. "She''s running a fever."


    Nora frowned, immediately kneeling down to check on her. "We should get her to a hospital."


    Cole nodded. "I''ll drive. Youing?"


    "Of course," she answered without hesitation.


    They quickly packed up, leaving the campsite behind as they drove through the quiet roads toward the hospital.


    Inside the car, the warmth from the heater made the exhaustion of the long day creep up on them. Abby, bundled up in the backseat, had already dozed off.


    The rhythmic hum of the car engine and the lull of the darkened roads made it easy for Nora''s body to rx, her eyelids growing heavier.


    Cole nced at her from the corner of his eye. She was visibly worn out, her posture slightly slumped, her breathing slowing. Soon, she was asleep.


    A small, unreadable expression flickered across Cole''s face. He reached for his coat and gently draped it over her.


    His fingers hovered just above her cheek.


    There was a strand of hair that had fallen over her face, and for a second, he considered brushing it away.


    But he stopped himself.


    Instead, he pulled his hand back, tightening his grip on the steering wheel.


    Upon arriving at the hospital, they got Abby checked in.


    The doctor reassured them that it was just a mild cold-nothing serious-but she needed rest.


    12:16


    While Cole stayed with Abby, Nora stepped outside to take a breath of fresh air.


    It was then that her phone vibrated in her pocket.


    She nced at the screen. Arnold.


    She hesitated before answering.


    "Nora," his voice came through the line, steady andposed. "I have something going on for the next few days. I need you to take care of Alex for a bit."


    Nora exhaled softly. "Alright."


    No arguments. No questions. She knew her responsibilities as a mother, even if her time with Alex was often disrupted.


    The next morning, she arrived at the vi, her body still sore from the ufortable sleep she had in the


    car.


    Her head felt heavy, her movements slower than usual.


    Alex was waiting for her in the living room, arms crossed, a deep frown on his face.


    "You didn''t take me skiing," he said, his tone sharp.


    Nora sighed. "Alex, I-"


    "I don''t care about excuses!" He snapped. His small hands curled into fists. "You promised." She felt a headacheing on.


    She was too drained to argue, too exhausted to even think about how to smooth things over.


    Arnold, who had been observing, finally spoke. "You look like you haven''t slept well," he remarked. Nora rubbed her temples. "Camping... I''m not used to it."


    The housekeeper, who had been tidying up nearby, offered, "Would you like some sleep soothing incense? It helps rx the mind."


    Nora shook her head. "I usually sleep fine. Just... different environment."


    Arnold watched her carefully, something unreadable flickering in his gaze. "Winter camping, huh?" Chapter 91


    Nora nodded absentmindedly. "It was nice. Peaceful, in


    1 a way


    way."


    Before Arnold couldment, Alex''s voice cut through the room.


    "Wait," he said, eyes widening. "You went "camping*?"


    Nora turned to him, confused. "Yes?"


    Alex''s mouth opened, then closed, then opened again in disbelief. "You went camping "without me?*"

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 92

    Nora blinked.


    Arnold raised an eyebrow.


    The housekeeper looked away. pretending not to hear.


    For a long moment, Alex simply stood there, frozen in shock.


    Then, with a dramatic huff, he stomped his foot. "This is so unfair!"


    Nora sighed, pressing her fingers against her temple. "Alex, it wasn''t-"


    "No! You went camping! Without! Me!" He repeated, emphasizing each word like a dramatic deration.


    Alex dragged his backpack along the floor, gripping the worn straps tightly.


    With a grunt, he jumped off the couch and bolted upstairs, his small feet thudding against the wooden steps.


    His frustration was palpable, radiating in the way he stomped with every step.


    Nora frowned, watching him go.


    She parted her lips, deliberate slowness.


    y to call after him, but before she could, Arnold lowered his newspaper with


    His voice was faint, almost casual.


    "Alex,e back."


    There was no anger in his tone, no sharp reprimand-just a simple, quietmand.


    Alex stopped immediately. His breath caught in his throat.


    For a moment, he stood there, unmoving, gripping the strap of his bag so tightly his knuckles turned white.


    Then, hesitantly, he turned around and shuffled back, dragging his book bag behind him like a weight too heavy to bear.


    Stopping in front of Nora, he kept his eyes downcast. His voice was small, hesitant.


    12:17


    Take me with you next time, okay?"


    It was an olive branch, a child''s way of offering peace.


    Nora softened. She reached out, brushing his tousled hair. "I''ll try, sweetheart. Next time, I promise."


    Alex nodded slightly, though a shadow of doubt remained in his eyes. The sharp ring of the house phone cut through the quiet moment.


    Grandmother Lancelot was calling.


    The Lancelot Manor loomed ahead, its grand structure as imposing as ever. Inside, the scent of polished wood and aged books filled the air.


    Grandmother Lancelot sat in her usual chair, regal despite her age. Her sharp gazended on Nora as soon as she stepped in.


    "Where is Arnold?"


    "Work," Nora answered simply. "He couldn''t make it."


    A flicker of disapproval crossed the old woman''s face. "Work," she echoed, shaking her head. "As always."


    Nora didn''t respond. There was nothing to say. Arnold made his own choices.


    Nora was about to change the subject when she sneezed.


    Twice.


    She felt a paining from her temples and a slight rise in temperature on her forehead.


    "Are you alright? m


    old woman asked worriedly.


    "Just a little cold." Nora forced a smile, "I went camping a couple days ago, I might be a little cold, no big deal."


    The words had barely left her lips when her phone buzzed. A message from ra.


    **I was at the mall, and guess what I saw? Arnold and Linda were having dinner together! It was just too much!**


    Nora stared at the screen. Her fingers tightened around the phone, her knuckles nching. She didn''t reply. There was no need to. 12:17 O


    Her body, already exhausted, seemed to take the news as permission to copse. The aching in her limbs. grew heavier. The burning in her throat sharpened. An unbearable fatigue settled over her. That night, fever consumed her.


    She drifted in and out of consciousness, her dreams a tangled mess of past and present. Laughter echoed. Familiar voices whispered. Time blurred.


    When she finally awoke, her surroundings were unfamiliar.


    Her breath hitched. The dark wooden furniture, the faint scent of aftershave-this was Arnold''s room. She turned her head slightly, feeling sluggish and weak. Arnold sat nearby, hisptop open. The glow of the screen illuminated his face, highlighting the sharp angles of his features.


    Noticing her stir, he shut theptop and stood, his movements smooth, controlled. Without a word, he poured a ss of water and extended it toward her.


    Nora hesitated. She didn''t want to ept anything from him. And yet, her throat was parched, her body weak.


    She took the ss.


    The cool liquid soothed her burning throat. She drank slowly, then ced the empty ss on the nightstand.


    Arnold said nothing. He picked up a magazine from the table and idly flipped through it.


    Nora barely paid attention-until she saw the headline.


    **Starline Studios: An Exclusive Look Inside.**


    Her stomach twisted.


    "Stop reading that," she muttered, voice hoarse.


    Arnold nced at her but didn''t set it down. Instead, he asked, "Were you the one being interviewed here?"


    Nora hesitated. Then, in a barely audible voice, she answered, "Yes."


    A pause. Then, to her surprise, Arnold''s lips curled slightly.


    "You answered well," he said. "Your words were thoughtful."


    His unexpected praise stunned her. For a moment, she forgot to breathe. He had never acknowledged her work before-not like this.


    Silence stretched between them. A silence filled with unspoken things.


    Then, a thought surfaced. One that had been lingering for months.


    Three months had passed since she had relinquished everything-her property, even custody of Alex-in the divorce settlement. She had expected Arnold to finalize it quickly. And yet, nothing had happened. Why?


    Her fingers curled into the sheets. The fever still clung to her, but her mind sharpened with determination. She turned to him, voice quiet but firm.


    Her fingers curled into the sheets. The fever still clung to her, but her mind sharpened with determination. She turned to him, voice quiet but firm.


    "Arnold..."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 93

    Just as Nora parted her lips to speak, the door opened, and Harrison stepped inside. His brows furrowed in concern as he took in her paleplexion.


    "Nora, are you okay?" he asked, his voiceced with genuine worry.


    Nora blinked, slightly taken aback. She and Harrison weren''t particrly close. He was much younger than her, and their paths had never truly intertwined, but his concern felt sincere.


    "I''m fine," she murmured, offering a faint smile.


    Harrison didn''t seem convinced.


    "I just got back," he exined, running a hand through his hair.


    "I missed the food here, and then I heard you were sick. You should eat something. It''ll help you recover faster."


    Nora hesitated. She hadn''t realized how weak she felt until now. The fever fromst night had drained her, leaving her lightheaded. Eating might actually be a good idea.


    "Alright," she agreed softly.


    She pushed back the covers and stood, steadying herself before making her way downstairs. What she didn''t realize was that Arnold had followed her.


    The dining table was already set when Nora arrived.


    She sat down, and momentster, Arnold settled into the seat beside her.


    He was close, but there was an invisible wall between them-one of distance, silence, and unresolved emotions.


    From time to time, his phone vibrated. Nora didn''t mean to look, but out of the corner of her eye, she saw Linda''s name shing on the screen.


    Her stomach clenched involuntarily.


    Grandmother Lancelot, seated at the head of the table, noticed the tension between them. She sighed, setting down her spoon.


    "Arnold," she said pointedly, "you and Nora need tomunicate properly."


    barely reacted. He


    Arnold barely reacted. He took a sip of his coffee and muttered, "We''re fine."


    Nora said nothing. She wasn''t going to argue, especially not in front of the family.


    To break the awkwardness, Harrison returned with a tray of fruit. "Nora, do you mind helping me with something?"


    "Of course. What is it?"


    He sat beside her, pulling out a notebook. "I''ve been struggling with some foreignnguage questions for my diplomacy studies. Could you take a look


    As she nced through his notes, a flicker of surprise crossed her face. These wereplex trantions, covering multiplenguages-some human, some orcish, even a few ancient dialects.


    Still, she worked through them smoothly, exining with ease.


    Harrison stared at her in awe. "You''re amazing! I had no idea you knew so much."


    She smiled faintly. I had to learn a lot for my work."


    His admiration only grew. "My major involves diplomacy between wolf packs and other species.


    Languages are a huge part of it, but even my professors struggle with some of these. You''re like a walking Al, but way better!"


    His excitement was endearing, and Nora felt a rare warmth. It had been a long time since someone had appreciated her knowledge.


    Once they finished, Harrison grinned. "Thank you! That really helped."


    She nodded, but fatigue was already weighing on her again. "I think I''ll rest for a while."


    As she passed Alex''s room, she heard his voice, bright and full of energy.


    Linda''s voice followed, soft and coaxing.


    Alex was giggling, chatting easily with her, even pouting at her yfully.


    Nora paused outside the door, listening for a few moments. A dull ache settled in her chest.


    Then, without a word, she turned away.


    Later, Grandmother Lancelot came to her room, carrying a small pot. The scent of herbs filled the air.


    "The therapist prepared this for you," she said, setting it on the bedside table.


    Nora sat up slowly, taking the warm cup into her hands. "Thank you."


    The older woman settled into a chair, watching her closely. "Arnold left again," she said, a hint of


    resentment in her voice. "Even on weekends, he''s always working."


    Nora merely smiled, though it didn''t reach her eyes. She already knew where Arnold had gone. Probably something rted to Linda.


    "He''s busy," she said lightly, taking a sip of the bitter medicine.


    Grandmother Lancelot huffed. "Too busy for his family."


    Nora didn''t reply.


    By the next morning. Nora felt significantly better.


    The fever had subsided, and though a lingering weakness remained, she was determined not to let it slow her down.


    Sitting at her vanity, she examined herself in the mirror.


    Herplexion was still a little pale, but her sharp eyes carried their usual calm resolve.


    She dressed in a fitted navy blouse with delicate pearl buttons and paired it with a high-waisted beige skirt.


    The outfit was professional yet elegant, a reminder of the poised and self-sufficient woman she had always been.


    Slipping into her modest heels, she fastened a simple silver watch around her wrist and pulled her dark hair into a neat ponytail.


    As she made her way downstairs, she found Harrison waiting in the foyer, adjusting the strap of his satchel.


    His casual attire-a white sweateryered over a cored shirt and dark jeans-gave him a youthful, schrly air. He looked up as he heard her footsteps and smiled.


    "You look much better today," he remarked.


    "I feel much better too," she replied. "Ready to go?"


    "Yep," he nodded enthusiastically. "Oh, by the way-you went to my university too, right?"


    "Yes," Nora said, a nostalgic smile ying on her lips. "That was my alma mater."


    His eyes lit up. "Then, it''s perfect! We can go together!"


    The two stepped outside, the crisp morning air refreshing against her skin.


    The sunlight streamed through the trees, casting shifting patterns of gold and green across the pavement.


    As they got into the car, Harrison leaned back in his seat, idly scrolling through his phone. Minutester, he suddenly jolted upright, his expression shifting from casual to rmed. "Oh no!"


    Nora, who had just turned onto the main road, nced at him. "What is it?" "Professor Colton''s ss is today! I need to get a seat!"


    Nora raised an eyebrow. "You''re not even in his department. Why do you want to attend?"


    Harrison, now frantically tapping at his screen, barely looked up. "Because he''s famous! He''s had a huge influence on the wolf pack, and a lot of students chose this university just because of him."


    Cha

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 94

    pter 94


    A secondter, his shoulders slumped.


    "Ugh. I didn''t get it," he muttered dejectedly.


    Nora observed his disappointment. Harrison was usually cheerful, but now he looked genuinely upset. She hesitated for a moment before reaching into her bag, pulling out a sleek ck-and-gold card. She handed it to him.


    "Take this," she said. "It should get you in."


    Harrison froze when he saw the card in his hand. His fingers tightened around its edges, and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    "This... this is a student card," he murmured, then looked up at Nora, his expression shifting from confusion to astonishment. "Wait, Nora-are you even a student at Colton''s?"


    Nora met his gaze calmly and gave a small nod.


    At that time, Professor Colton had promised to take her as his disciple.


    She had worked tirelessly, gathering materials, preparing for several rigorous exams, and eventually regaining her qualifications for graduate school.


    Her intention had been to further her education while continuing to work, and with this student card, she had ess to front-row seats in Colton''s lectures-no need to fight for a ce like the other students. But she didn''t exin all of this. Instead, she simply nodded again and said, "With this card, you don''t have to scramble for a seat. It''ll let you sit in a decent position."


    Harrison let out a disbelievingugh before clutching the card to his chest like it was a priceless treasure. "Nora, you''re officially my idol from now on!" he dered, eyes shining with admiration.


    Nora chuckled at his enthusiasm. She pulled up near the university entrance and parked the car. "Go on, then. Don''t bete."


    Harrison beamed at her, practically bouncing in his seat. "You''re the best!" he shouted before jumping out of the car and rushing toward the campus building.


    Nora watched him disappear into the crowd of students before shaking her head with a faint smile.


    His youthful excitement was contagious, but she didn''t dwell on it for long.


    12:17 O


    There was still work to do.


    Upon arriving at thepany, Nora barely had time to settle in before Leo approached her, his sharp eyes narrowing as he took in her appearance.


    "You don''t look good," he remarked, his toneced with concern.


    Nora let out a small sigh. "I''m fine."


    Leo frowned, clearly unconvinced. "Are you sick?"


    "I was, but I''m better now," she admitted, not wanting to lie outright.


    His expression darkened. Then you should rest for another day or two. Don''t push yourself."


    "It''s not necessary," she countered, shaking her head. "I''m fine now."


    Leo didn''t look pleased with her response, but he knew arguing with her wouldn''t change anything. Instead, he sighed and muttered, "Stubborn as always."


    The Silvermoon central building loomed over them, its sleek ss exterior reflecting the golden hues of thete afternoon sun.


    Nora looked up at the familiar and unfamiliar building, a ce she hadn''t thought she''d return to after she quit her job until today - the studio had some credentials it needed toe to the Silvermoon building to apply for.


    As Nora and Leo stepped inside, the cool, air-conditioned lobby provided an immediate contrast to the warmth outside.


    The faint scent of polished wood and expensive cologne filled the space, and the soft murmur of conversations echoed against the high ceilings.


    Nora paused for the briefest moment just past the entrance, her fingers tightening around the strap of her bag. A flicker of hesitation crossed her features. Was Arnold here?


    She hadn''t seen him since the previous night, and she wasn''t particrly eager to.


    Thest thing she wanted was an awkward encounter-especially in front of others. But there was no avoiding this.


    Work was work.


    Exhaling slowly, she forced herself to push aside the unease curling in her stomach and followed Leo further inside.


    To her surprise, Megan was waiting for them at the reception desk.


    Dressed in a sleek navy-blue dress thatplimented her warmplexion, Megan was all smiles as she greeted them.


    She looked a lot more mature than she had when Nora had left, and as one of the socialites in Silvermoon, she always knew what to say.


    "Well, look who it is!" Megan beamed, extending a hand toward Nora. "I haven''t seen you in a while. You look-" she gave Nora a once-over, eyes twinkling"posed as always."


    Nora gave a polite nod, lips curving into a faint smile. "Good to see you too, Megan."


    Leo, who had been scanning the lobby with mild disinterest, crossed his arms. "Let''s get this over with," he muttered.


    But Megan, never one to miss an opportunity for gossip, didn''t let them off so easily. As they made their way toward the elevator, sheunched into a casual conversation, her voice light and teasing.


    "Oh, by the way, did you hear?" she began, her tone dripping with curiosity. "Linda-our future Luna-is quite the workaholic."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 95

    Nora stiffened slightly, but her expression remained neutral.


    Megan continued oblivious to the tension her words created.


    "She just opened her ownpany and apparently worked her entire team past two in the morning on their very first project."


    Leo let out a sharp scoff, his lips curling in a smirk.


    "That project of hers? I heard about it. It''s nothing impressive. If she had to keep her employees up thatte, it only means she''s ipetent."


    Megan chuckled, lowering her voice slightly as if sharing a secret. "Well, maybe she isn''t the most


    capable, but she''s certainly lucky. The project''s progress has been slow, but Arnold felt bad for her. So, he personally went to herpanyst night to help out."


    Nora''s expression didn''t change, but her hands clenched briefly before she forced them to rx.


    She had already suspected as much, but hearing it confirmed left a strange, hollow feeling in her chest. Megan, ever the gossip, leaned in a little closer, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "Actually, rumor has it that Arnold and Linda pulled an all-nighter together in the upstairs office. They even slept there."


    A beat of silence followed.


    Leo, who had been keeping an eye on Nora, suddenly reached out and covered her ears with both


    hands.


    "Don''t listen to this nonsense." he said, his voiceced with irritation. "If you listen any longer, your ears will be contaminated.


    Nora blinked, caughtpletely off guard by his sudden action.


    She had already heard everything. It was toote to cover her ears now.


    A soft chuckle esca


    her lips, and despite herself, she felt warmth bloom in her chest.


    She wasn''t particrly affected by the news about Arnold and Linda-she had already suspected where he had gonest night.


    But Leo''s protective gesture, his immediate reaction to shield her from something unpleasant, touched her in a way she hadn''t expected.


    Just as Leo was about to say something else, the air in the room shifted.


    At that moment, Linda and Arnold entered the lobby.


    Linda walked in first, her presencemanding as always.


    She was dressed in a cream-colored, form-fitting dress that entuated her graceful figure, her heels clicking sharply against the marble floor.


    Her honey-blonde hair was styled in perfect waves, and her expression carried just the right bnce of elegance and authority.


    Arnold followed closely behind her, his tall frame dressed in a tailored ck suit. His usual air of quiet dominance was intact, but the moment his gazended on Nora and Leo, something in his posture changed.


    His steps faltered-just for a fraction of a second.


    His sharp eyes immediately took in the scene before him: Leo standing close to Nora, his body slightly angled protectively toward her.


    The way Leo had just been covering her ears, the soft amusement lingering on her face.


    Something inside Arnold twisted, an unfamiliar feeling creeping in.


    His inner wolf let out a low growl. Look at them. Your Luna is slipping further away from you.


    Arnold clenched his jaw, willing away the intrusive thought. He had made his decision. Linda was by his side now. That was what mattered.


    And yet, as he met Nora''s gaze-calm, unreadable, indifferent-he felt an inexplicable tightness in his chest.


    The air in the lobby of the Silvermoon central building was cool and crisp, but the tension between the four people standing there was unmistakable.


    The polished marble floor gleamed under the bright lights, and the soft hum of chatter employees filled the space.


    Linda''s eyes flickered toward Nora the moment she saw her.


    from othe


    Without thinking, she tightened her grip around Arnold''s arm, drawing herself closer to him as if to silently mark her territory.


    17-17


    Her lips curled into a practiced smile, but her gaze held an edge of triumph.


    Then, she turned to Leo with a bright expression. "Leo, I didn''t expect to run into you here, you should have heard about me starting apany, right? We have aworking banquet tonight, we invited many elites in the industry, do you have time?" she said smoothly, her voice lilting with artificial warmth. She didn''t even nce at Nora.


    Leo raised an eyebrow, catching the deliberate exclusion immediately.


    He didn''t even bother hiding his smirk as he responded, "Thanks, but we already have other ns." His voice was polite, but the underlying bite in his words was impossible to miss.


    Linda''s smile stiffened for half a second before she regained herposure.


    "Oh well, another time then," she said, her tone light, but the flicker of irritation in her eyes betrayed her disappointment.


    Arnold, who had remained silent throughout the exchange, finally stepped forward.


    His expression was unreadable, his postureposed.


    "We''ll be sure to invite you next time," he said to Leo, his tone neutral, yet there was an undeniable tension in the air.


    12:17

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 96

    His eyes flickered toward Nora for a brief second before looking away.


    Nora, who had remained quiet the entire time, still keep silent.


    She didn''t acknowledge Linda''s petty exclusion, nor did she react to Arnold''s unnecessary courtesy. She was long past expecting warmth from him.


    The conversation ended quickly after that. Leo and Nora proceeded with their work,pleting the necessary paperwork in a little over an hour.


    When they were informed that the relevant documents wouldn''t be ready for another two days, neither was particrly surprised.


    By the timete afternoon arrived, the sky outside was painted in soft hues of gold and orange.


    Leo stretched his arms and turned to Nora. "Dinner? My treat," he offered casually.


    Nora shook her head. "Thanks, but I have other ns. I''m heading back to the estate."


    Leo studied her for a second before nodding. "Alright. If you change your mind, let me know."


    When Nora arrived home, she expected the ere to be as quiet as usual. What she didn''t expect was to find Arnold there.


    He was sitting in the living room, scrolling through his phone, his expression impassive.


    Nora paused in the doorway, momentarily thrown off. He was here? She had assumed he would be with Linda. After all, wasn''t that where he always ran off to these days?


    Suppressing the thoughts swirling in her head, she exhaled lightly before walking further inside. As she passed by the dining table, she nced at Arnold and spoke without preamble.


    "Do you have timeter? There''s something I want to talk to you about."


    Arnold looked up, his dark eyes meeting hers for a brief moment before he nodded. "Sure. After dinner." That was all she needed to hear.


    Nora kept her expression neutral as she sat down, eating her meal in silence while Arnold remained 12:17


    engrossed in his phone.


    When dinner was over, Nora returned to her room, waiting. She kept her door slightly ajar, listening for any sound of himing up the stairs.


    But then-


    She heard the sound of car headlights flicking on.


    Frowning, she moved toward the window, just in time to see Arnold''s car pulling out of the driveway.


    Before she could ask, the olddy who helped manage the household spoke up from the hallway. "He left in a hurry," she murmured. "Said it waspany business."


    Company business.


    Nora felt her chest tighten slightly.


    "Or Linda''s business?*


    The thought was bitter, but she pushed it away just as quickly.


    She had wanted to talk about the divorce. She had wanted to get this over with. But once again, Arnold had left.


    And this time, she wasn''t sure when he would return.


    The next day at work was uneventful-until Nora heard amotion outside her office.


    She turned toward the sound, eyebrows furrowing slightly.


    Momentster, Leo walked in, his expression dark. "Guess what?" he said dryly. "Linda''spany just moved in upstairs at Stardust Studios."


    Nora blinked. "Upstairs?"


    "Yeah." Leo folded his arms. "I don''t like it. It feels deliberate."


    Nora, however, didn''t react much. "Let her," she said simply. "Herpany isn''t on the same level as Starline Studios. The rent here isn''t cheap. If they can''t make a profit soon, they won''tst long." Leo observed her for a moment before smirking. "You''re a lot calmer than I expected."


    Nora only shrugged. She had bigger things to worry about.


    By the end of the day, the underground parking garage was nearly empty. The dim lighting cast long shadows along the concrete floor, and the air carried the faint scent of gasoline and warm metal.


    As Nora walked toward her car, she suddenly caught sight of Arnold''s familiar ck sedan.


    Her steps faltered slightly.


    Then, as she watched, Arnold stepped out of the car.


    Their eyes met across the space between them.


    For a brief moment, there was silence.


    It was strange, seeing him like this. Not as a husband. Not even as an acquaintance. Just... someone she used to know.


    Nora was about to move past him when a sudden shrill voice cut through the air.


    "Linda!"


    The shout came from a short distance away, followed by the unmistakable sound of something crashing. Arnold''s expression changed instantly.


    Without hesitation, he rushed toward the source of themotion.


    In his urgency, his shoulder mmed into Nora''s with enough force to make her stumble back. A sharp sting shot through her arm as she nearly lost her bnce.


    Before she could fall, a firm hand caught her. "Are you alright?"


    Leo''s voice was right beside her. She turned slightly, meeting his concerned gaze.


    Nora pressed a hand against her shoulder, where the sharp impact of Arnold''s careless shove still


    lingered as a dull ache. The sting was nothingpared to the strange, hollow sensation in her chest as she watched him disappear into the distance with Linda cradled in his arms.


    She stood frozen for a moment, then shook her head. "It''s fine," she murmured, her voice devoid of emotion.


    Leo, standing beside her, exhaled sharply. His arms were crossed tightly over his chest, and his jaw clenched as he red in the direction Arnold had gone. *Fine?" he repeated, incredulous. "That bastard nearly knocked you over and didn''t even look back."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 97

    Before Nora could respond, a nearby employee, who had also witnessed the scene, approached with curiosity. "What happened?"


    A young woman, seemingly one of Linda''s employees, answered, still wide-eyed. "She fainted," she said, still breathless from the shock. "Probably from exhaustion. She''s been overworking herself for days." Leo scoffed, rolling his eyes. "Of course."


    Nora could feel the heat of his frustration radiating beside her. His cheeks had turned slightly red-not just from anger, but from the sheer audacity of the situation.


    Arnold had brushed past them as if they were


    nothing, but for Linda, he had moved with urgency.


    Sensing Leo''s growing irritation, Nora sighed and patted his arm lightly. "Don''t let it get to you," she said in a calm voice. "It doesn''t matter to me."


    Leo turned to her, frowning. "Nora..."


    She shook her head again, this time with a small, almost imperceptible smile. "Really. I don''t care."


    Leo exhaled heavily and rubbed the back of his neck. "You should. That guy doesn''t deserve a second of your patience.


    Nora chuckled lightly. "That''s why I''m divorcing him, remember?"


    Leo paused before nodding. "Right. Speaking of which... how''s that going?"


    Nora nced at him, her smile slightly sharper this time. "I feel the same way you do-l don''t want to waste any more time."


    Leo smirked at that. "Good. I was starting to worry you had too much patience."


    They left the parking garage together, and the conversation shifted to other things. But deep down, Nora couldn''t shake the unsettling feeling that even now, Arnold''s presence still cast a long shadow over her life.


    That evening. Nora tried calling Arnold.


    No answer.


    Clupter 97


    She tried again.


    Still, nothing


    With a sigh, she ced her phone on the bedside table and stared at the ceiling. She didn''t know why she had expected anything different.


    The next morning, thest of the paperwork at Silvermoon''s central building was finallypleted.


    As they stepped out of the office, Leo stretched his arms above his head dramatically. "I swear," he


    groaned, "I never want to set foot in this ce again."


    Nora chuckled. "You say that now, but you''ll be back."


    Leo shot her a betrayed look. "Don''t jinx me."


    Just as they stepped outside, the day''s calm was shattered.


    A loudmotion erupted near the entrance. A man with wild, desperate eyes charged toward Arnold, a gleaming dagger in his grip.


    It happened in a sh.


    Linda, standing beside Arnold, reacted instinctively. She shoved Arnold out of the way-


    And the de plunged deep into her side.


    A gasp rippled through the onlookers. Linda''s body wavered for a moment before copsing forward.


    "Linda!" Arnold''s voice rang with panic as he caught her before she hit the ground. Blood soaked through her pale blouse at an rming rate.


    The attacker, quickly subdued by security, was dragged away, but Arnold wasn''t paying attention. He scooped Linda into his arms and rushed out of sight, disappearing into the sea of gasping spectators. Leo, who had been watching the scene unfold with an unreadable expression, clicked his tongue. "Why does this woman have idents every three days?" he muttered under his breath.


    Nora didn''t answer.


    She had already turned away.


    Arnold didn''te home for the next few days, and Alex supposedly heard the news of Linda''s injury and snuck out that night to visit Linda.


    The days following Arnold''s absence felt oddly weightless, as if something fundamental had gone missing from the estate.


    His presence had always been imposing, even in silence-an unspoken force that filled the space,


    lingering in the hallways, in the subtle creak of the staircase, in the distant hum of his car pulling into the drivewayte at night.


    But now, there was only stillness.


    The estate was vast, yet without him.. The polished floors gleamed under the chandeliers, the air carried the faint scent of old books and fresh linen, and the staff moved through their routines with practiced efficiency. But it didn''t bother Nora much....


    And then, on Friday evening, as she stepped through the grand entrance, she saw him. Arnold was seated in the living room, his posture rxed but his expression unreadable.


    Beside him, Charles sat with a casual air, one ankle resting over his knee, a ss of whiskey in hand. The dim glow from the overhead lights cast sharp shadows across Arnold''s face, entuating the tired lines around his eyes.


    Nora hadn''t expected to feel anything upon seeing him again, yet for a fleeting second, something tightened in her chest. He looked different. Not unkempt, not disheveled, but weary in a way that went beyond mere exhaustion.


    His dark eyes lifted at the sound of her footsteps, meeting hers with the same quiet intensity they always held.


    "You''re back," he said simply, his tone devoid of warmth but not entirely cold either.


    Nora stopped a few steps away and nodded curtly. "Mm-hmm."


    For a moment, silence stretched between them.


    It wasn''t awkward, but it was thick, charged with things left unsaid. Charles nced between them but said nothing, sipping his drink as if he were merely an observer in someone else''s drama.


    Nora had never been one for unnecessary pleasantries, and she saw no reason to start now. She had already waited too long.


    "The other day, I said-" she began, but Arnold didn''t let her finish.


    Without hesitation, he reached down, pulled out a folder from his briefcase, and extended it toward her. "Take a look at this," he said, his voice steady, controlled. "If there are no objections, sign it." Chapter 98.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 98

    Nora took the thick stack of papers in her hand. Her fingers brushed against the crisp edges, but she felt nothing. The ink on the front page seemed bold, almost aggressive in its deration.


    **Divorce Decree**


    Her gaze settled on the first line.


    **Arnold White requests full custody of Alex White.**


    Her chest tightened, but the pain was distant-like watching a storm from behind a ss window.


    She blinked slowly, then flipped through the rest. Pages and pages filled with legal jargon, all concerning the division of assets. A cold, calcted strategy.


    Nora hade to inquire about the progress of their divorce, and Arnold had saved her a lot of trouble by offering to hand her the divorce contract.


    She let out a short, quiet breath and flipped the document shut. Without reading further, she ced it back on the table with an air of indifference.


    "I have no objections," she said, her voice smooth, detached.


    She reached into her handbag, her fingers grazing past lipstick and tissues before closing around a pen. With a steady hand, she prepared to sign.


    Across the table, Arnold''s brows furrowed. His lips parted slightly, as if he wanted to say something but chose not to.


    Charles, sitting nearby, was even more shocked. He had witnessed Nora''s unwavering devotion to Arnold for years. He had seen her endure humiliation, disappointment, and heartbreak-all for the sake of this marriage. He had imagined that when she saw this document, she would erupt in fury, her emotions spilling over like a dam finally breaking. He had expected her to cry, to shout, to beg Arnold to reconsider. But instead, she was... calm.


    Too calm.


    Charles studied her face, searching for a crack in the fa?ade. Her longshes didn''t tremble. Her hands didn''t shake. Even her breathing remained steady.


    It didn''t make sense.


    32:18


    Just as the tip of her pen hovered over the paper, her fingers hesitated. It was barely noticeable, just a small pause. But Charles saw it.


    Ah, there it is.**


    **Ah,


    The moment of weakness.


    His chest loosened slightly. So her calmness had been an act, after all. This was the real Nora-the


    woman who loved Arnold deeply. She couldn''t do it. She was going to break down.


    But then, Nora simply ced the pen down and said lightly, "I''ll have awyer review it first." The room stilled.


    Arnold''s expression darkened. "Why?"


    Nora tilted her head slightly, her lips curving into something almost resembling a smile. "I just want to ensure there are no loopholes. Especially concerning the shares."


    Arnold narrowed his eyes. "Did you think I was going to get my hands on the divorce papers, or did you want something else?"


    Nora shrugged. "It''s not about what I want. It''s about what Linda might do."


    Linda.


    The name hung in the air like an unsaid usation.


    Arnold stiffened. He wasn''t stupid-he understood what she was implying.


    Once he married Linda, there was always a possibility that she might try to take more from Nora, using technicalities in the agreement.


    Nora had no interest in fighting Arnold. But she wasn''t going to let Linda take advantage of her, either. Before Arnold could respond, a soft knock interrupted them.


    "Alpha, Luna." A maid''s voice came from the doorway. "The olddy wants you toe downstairs to attend dinner."


    Nora stood up, collecting the papers neatly. Without another word, she turned and left.


    ###


    As soon as the door shut behind her, Charles let out a low whistle. 12:18


    "What the hell just happened?" he asked, turning to Arnold. "She didn''t even try to fight for Alex?" Arnold remained silent, his jaw clenched.


    "I don''t get it," Charles continued. "Nora adores that kid. Why is she letting you take him without a word?" Arnold''s fingers tightened around the chair''s armrest. He had expected resistance, expected her to argue. to insist that Alex stay with her. But she hadn''t.


    And that bothered him.


    Charles leaned back, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. "Could she be trying to make you regret it? You know. ying the long game? Maybe she''s hoping that by acting indifferent, you''ll start to feel guilty and change your mind?"


    Arnold frowned.


    He had never seen Nora this way before.


    She had always been warm, nurturing-especially toward Alex. Buttely, something about her had changed.


    She wasn''t as affectionate with their son. She still spoke to him kindly, still smiled, but there was a distance now, a quiet detachment that hadn''t been there before.


    At first, he had thought she was just tired. Now, he wasn''t so sure.


    Something was different.


    And he didn''t like it.


    At dinner, Nora sat beside Alex, helping him cut his steak into smaller pieces.


    "Eat slowly," she murmured, her voice as gentle as always. "It''s hot."


    Alex grinned up at her. "Okay, Mommy!"


    Arnold watched them carefully. From the outside, everything seemed normal. A mother and son, sharing a simple, loving moment.


    But the warmth that had once radiated from Nora so naturally... was missing.


    It was subtle, but Arnold could sense it.


    12:18

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 99

    There was no softness in the way she touched Alex''s hair, no lingering affection in her gaze. She was still a mother, still present-but something within her had closed off.


    Charles noticed it too. His eyes darted between them, his lips pressing into a thin line.


    This wasn''t the Nora they knew.


    She wasn''t trying to make conversation with Arnold. She wasn''t ncing his way like she used to, hoping


    for a moment of connection. And she certainly wasn''t trying to mend things with Charles or Cole, who had once been like family to her.


    She was distant.


    Almost as if she was already gone.


    Charles suddenly felt uneasy.


    He had assumed that her coldness was a trick-some kind of strategy to make Arnold chase after her. But what if it wasn''t?


    What if Nora wasn''t ying a game?


    What if she had truly... given up?


    For the first time, Arnold felt something he hadn''t expected to feel at all.


    A strange, unfamiliar sensation curled in his chest.


    It wasn''t anger.


    It wasn''t guilt.


    It was fear.


    The dining hall was quiet except for the soft clinking of cutlery against porcin.


    The olddy''s sharp eyes darted between Nora and Arnold, her brows knitting together in disapproval.


    She had watched for years as Nora poured her heart into this marriage, reaching out time and time again, only to receive indifference in return.


    Now, the shift in Nora''s attitude was as clear as day.


    "Nora," she finally spoke, cing her spoon down. "You''re unusually quiet tonight."


    Nora didn''t look up, simply cutting her meat into small, precise pieces. "Am I?" she asked mildly.


    The olddy turned her gaze to Arnold, who had barely spoken throughout the meal. "And you," she said, her voice carrying a hint of reproach, "you let her be like this."


    Arnold continued eating as if he hadn''t heard her.


    "She used to speak to you with warmth," the olddy continued. "She used to care. But now, look at her. You''ve driven her to this."


    Nora still didn''t react. She lifted her ss, took a sip of water, and ced it back down with an air of indifference.


    Arnold, too, remained silent. His expression was unreadable, but the way he held his fork-a little too tightly-suggested he wasn''t as unaffected as he wanted to seem.


    The olddy let out a sigh and shook her head. "Foolish boy."


    The atmosphere was thick with unspoken words, but Nora refused to break the silence. She had nothing left to say.


    Just as dinner was winding down, Arnold''s phone vibrated on the table. He nced at the screen before picking up.


    His voice was curt. "what is it?"


    A pause. Then, his expression shifted ever so slightly. "Alright, I''ll be there soon."


    Nora didn''t need to ask. She already knew.


    It was Linda.


    She watched as Arnold stood up, grabbing his jacket. "Something came up," he announced, not bothering to exin further.


    Before he could leave, Alex''s fork ttered against his te. "Dad, wait! I want toe with you!" Arnold hesitated for a second, then nodded. "Get your coat."


    Alex scrambled out of his chair.


    The olddy looked at the father and son, and suddenly suggested, "It just so happens that tomorrow is the weekend, why don''t the three of you go back together, and go out together for the weekend." Chapter 99


    Nora saw the flicker of hesitation on Alex''s face. He was worried she woulde along.


    She gave a small, reassuring smile. "I can''t. I have ns with a friend."


    Alex visibly rxed. "Oh, okay."


    Arnold gave her a nce, but said nothing.


    With that, he left with Alex, and the olddy watched them go, her expression unreadable.


    As soon as she left the estate, Nora pulled out her phone and dialed Leo''s number.


    It rang only once before he picked up.


    "Nora? What''s up?"


    She exhaled softly. "I''m going through with the divorce."


    There was silence for half a second-then a burst of energy from the other end.


    "Finally!" Leo''s voice carried an unmistakable note of triumph. "T''ll get you the best attorney immediately.


    No loopholes, no nonsense. You deserve this."


    Nora smiled faintly at his enthusiasm. "Thank you, Leo."


    "You don''t have to thank me," Leo said firmly. "Just promise me one thing."


    "What?"


    "Don''t look back. No matter what he does.".


    Nora''s grip on her phone tightened slightly.


    "He won''t do anything..... And I won''t look back."


    Meanwhile, at the hospital, as Arnold and Alex sat with Linda, Charles stepped out into the hallway, phone in hand.


    He dialed a number, and soon, Cole''s voice came through.


    "What is it?"

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 100

    Charles didn''t bother with small talk. "Arnold''s getting a divorce."


    Cole went silent.


    Charles continued, lowering his voice, "And he''s taking custody of Alex."


    Still, no response.


    "Cole?"


    Then, without warning-the line went dead.


    Nora had just finished a meeting at work when she stepped outside, only to see a sleek ck car parked


    in front of her office building.


    She stopped mid-step, frowning.


    Cole?


    He was leaning casually against the car, arms crossed, his eyes sharp as theynded on her.


    Nora hesitated.


    Why was he here?


    Cole pushed off the car and walked toward her, his expression unreadable.


    "You''re waiting for someone?" she asked, stopping a few feet away.


    He shook his head. "I came to see you."


    Nora blinked, then smiled politely, though there was a guarded edge to it. The crisp evening air carried the faint scent of rain, and the distant hum of traffic filled the silence between them.


    The office building behind her glowed with golden light, its ss windows reflecting the streemps that had just flickered to life.


    "If it''s about Abby, I might not be free this weekend. I have things nned," she said, adjusting the strap of her purse over her shoulder.


    Cole''s gaze flickered, barely noticeable, but enough to betray the thoughts running through his mind. "That''s not why I''m here," he said, his voice quieter than usual.


    Nora tilted her head slightly, puzzled by his vague response. The Cole she knew never hesitated with


    words-he either spoke bluntly or not at all. Now, he seemed caught between speaking and staying silent. as if he was weighing the value of his next sentence.


    She nced at her watch. "Well, it''s gettingte, so-"


    "T''ll give you a ride," Cole interrupted, the offering out almost instinctively, as if he hadn''t nned to say it but feltpelled.


    Nora raised an eyebrow, surprised by his insistence. "No need. I drove here myself."


    Cole nodded in understanding, but he didn''t step away, didn''t move toward his car. He simply stood there, his expression unreadable. The streetlights cast sharp shadows across his face, emphasizing the tension in his jaw.


    Something about his behavior felt... off.


    Nora studied him for a moment, trying to decipher what was going on. His usualposure seemed fractured, like he was holding something back. Was it concern? Frustration? Guilt? She couldn''t tell. Cole rarely wasted words, and he never lingered unless there was a reason.


    After a beat of silence, she said lightly, "Well, I''ll be heading out then."


    Cole gave a small nod, but there was something reluctant about it. "Drive safe," he murmured.


    Nora hesitated, just for a fraction of a second, before turning toward her car. The feeling that something wasn''t quite right followed her, creeping under her skin. She couldn''t shake the sense that there was more to this encounter than he was letting on.


    As she slid into the driver''s seat, she nced at the rearview mirror. Cole still stood by his car, hands in his pockets, watching her go.


    The moment he got into his own vehicle, Charles''s voice echoed sharply through the mindlink.


    "She''s putting on an act, right?" Charles asked, his skepticism evident. "She''s trying to get Arnold toe back to her?"


    Cole stared ahead, gripping the wheel. His knuckles turned white against the leather, his jaw tensing. "No."


    Silence.


    Then Charles spoke again, more confused this time. "What do you mean, no?" 12:18


    After I left, Alpha father d


    Cole exhaled slowly, his thoughts a tangled mess. "I don''t think she''s pretending"


    That answer unsettled Charles "That doesn''t make sense. This is Nora. She woulders just the up like this"


    Cole didn''t respond immediately. His mind reyed the encounter-herposed demeren, herck of hesitation, the way she treated him like nothing had changed.


    Once, he and Charles had always been in syne when it came to their opinions of Nora.


    But now, for the first time, he wasn''t sure if Charles truly understood what was happening,


    Nora wasn''t ying a game,


    She wasn''t trying to make Arnold chase her,


    She was leaving.


    Cole wasn''t sure why, and as much as he hated to admit it, the idea disturbed him more than he though it would.


    There was also a hint of, well, indefinable excitement.


    Nora sat in a leather chair in thew office, her hands resting gently on the smooth wooden surface of the table.


    Today was the day of the appointment to meet with the attorney. Leo introduced her to an extremely well known attorney in Silvermoon Pack, Vincent.


    The scent of aged paper and coffee lingered in the air, mixing with the room''s air..


    The office had a warm, inviting feel-bookshelves lined with legal volumes, arge window overlooking the hustling city street below.


    But despite theforting atmosphere, there was an undeniable heaviness in the room.


    Vincent, picked up the divorce agreement she had just handed him. He adjusted his sses and skimmed through the pages, his experienced eyes catching every use, every carefully worded line. "You sure about this, Nora?" Vincent asked, setting the papers down. His voice was steady but not devoid of concern. "This is a clean break. Arnold is giving you a lot-property, shares, financial security-but once It''s done, there''s no going back."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 101

    Nora gave a small, emotionless smile. "I wouldn''t havee if I wasn''t sure."


    Her tone was calm, almost indifferent. But Vincent knew better. He studied her face, searching for cracks in herposure.


    The woman in front of him had always been strong-willed, full of warmth and patience, yet today, there


    was something cold in her demeanor. It wasn''t bitterness or anger-it was emptiness.


    Then, as he flipped through the agreement again, his eyes narrowed at one particr section. "Custody of Alex," he muttered. "You''re not contesting it?"


    Leo, who had been standing by the window, his arms crossed, turned at those words.


    He had been silent throughout the meeting, watching, observing. But now, he couldn''t hold back.


    "Nora, you love Alex," Leo said quietly, his deep voice tinged with disbelief. "You''re giving up custody without a fight?


    Vincent expected some kind of reaction-a sh of pain, a moment of hesitation-but Nora simply nodded. "Yes," she answered softly. "I''m not fighting for him."


    Leo''s jaw tightened. He knew Nora better than most. She was a woman who valued rtionships deeply, a woman who loved fiercely.


    Alex had been the center of her world. For her to make such a decision, something drastic must have happened.


    "What did he do?" Leo asked, his voice lower now, almost gentle.


    Nora exhaled, but her expression remained unreadable. "Nothing that matters anymore."


    But it did matter. Leo knew it did. Whatever Alex had done-whether it was something like neglect, or outright rejection-it had been enough to break something inside her. Enough to make her walk away. Vincent, though skeptical, nodded and continued his review. "Well, from a legal standpoint, this is favorable to you. Arnold is shouldering all the risks. If anything goes wrong with the business side of things, you''re protected. You''ll befortable."


    Nora nodded, as if the assets were just trivial details. "Then let''s finalize it."


    Without hesitation, she picked up the pen and signed her name. No pause. No reluctance. Just quiet. eptance.


    As soon as she put the pen down, Vincent leaned back in his chair and pulled out his phone. "I''ll inform the pen dow


    Arnold."


    When he called, Arnold was in his office, reviewing a contract.


    The deep scratch of his pen against the paper came to a sudden stop when he heard Vincent''s words.


    "Nora signed," Vincent informed him. "I need to know when you''re avable for the next steps-the rejection ceremony before the elders, finalizing everything with the werewolf council."


    For a brief second, Arnold didn''t respond. His fingers tightened slightly around the pen. Then, as if nothing had happened, he exhaled and said, "I won''t have time until tomorrow."


    Vincent heard the subtle shift in Arnold''s tone.


    It wasn''t indifference, but something close to it-like he had been expecting this oue but still hadn''t quite processed it.


    "Understood," Vincent said before ending the call.


    That evening, as the sun dipped below the horizon, Nora drove home in silence. The city lights blurred past her, their golden glow reflecting against the car''s windows.


    She was exhausted-not physically, but emotionally. Yet there was no pain, no turmoil, just a vast emptiness inside her.


    As she turned onto the quiet street leading to her house, a sudden voice rang in her mind. "Mom?"


    Alex''s voice. A mind link.


    Nora stiffened slightly, but she said nothing.


    "Mom, are you there?" His voice was cautious at first, then a little more insistent.


    She gripped the steering wheel tighter, her lips pressing into a thin line,


    *"Mom?**


    For the first time, she chose silence.


    After a few moments, the connection went quiet.


    Alex had realized. He had stopped calling out.


    That night, Nora sat in her dimly lit kitchen, sipping tea. It was the first quiet night she had in years.


    No arguments, no waiting up for Alex toe home, no weight of expectations pressing down on her. For the first time, she felt... peaceful.


    And the next morning, she woke up feeling lighter.


    With an almost unfamiliar sense of ease, she moved through the kitchen, making breakfast. The smell of fresh coffee filled the air, blending with the warmth of toasted bread. She hummed softly as she worked, cracking eggs into a pan.


    Her phone vibrated on the counter. She nced at it.


    Alex


    He called once. Twice. Three times.


    Nora calmly turned off the phone and returned to her breakfast.


    At that moment, across the pack house, Alex was growing restless.


    He sat on the couch, phone in hand, his fingers tightening around the device with every unanswered call.


    A pit of frustration and unease formed in his stomach.


    He had never known his mother to ignore him. Not like this.


    "No way" he muttered under his breath.


    Not knowing what else to do, he stormed out of his room and headed toward his father''s office.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 102

    Arnold had just finished his morning workout, sweat still clinging to his skin as he wiped a towel over his face. He had barely taken a sip of water when he spotted his son entering with a scowl.


    Arnold raised a brow. "What''s wrong?


    Alex hesitated for a split second before blurting out, "Mom''s ignoring my calls."


    Arnold stilled for a moment. Then, with practiced ease, he took another sip of water before responding. "And?"


    Alex''s frustration deepened. "She never does that. Not to me."


    Arnold met his gaze, his expression unreadable. "Maybe she''s just busy."


    Alex shook his head. "No. This is different. It''s like... she''spletely shutting me out."


    Arnold exhaled slowly. "We can figure it out baby."


    Alex sat on the couch, frowning at his phone. Ilis fingers tapped against the ss screen impatiently as


    he stared at the failed call notification. He had called his mother three times.


    The first two rang endlessly, and the third one didn''t even go through.


    "Maybe the power''s out," he muttered to himself, though even he didn''t fully believe it. His mother never ignored his calls.


    No matter how busy she was, she always picked up, even if it was just to tell him she''d call backter.


    His frustration deepened, and he turned to his father again, who had just finished drinking his morning protein shake.


    Arnold sat at the dining table, skimming through work documents with a calm and unreadable expression.


    "Dad, tell me please, I am saying this again" Alex called, his voice carrying an edge ofint. "I''ve been calling Mom to tell her toe home and cook dinner, but she''s not answering. Now the call isn''t even going through."


    Arnold barely looked up. He took another sip of his shake before replying, "She probably turned off her phone."


    Alex''s brows furrowed. "Turned it off? Why would she do that? The power''s not out, right?"


    Arnold didn''t answer immediately. He nced at his son, taking in the mix of confusion and frustration on his face.


    "She''s busy," Arnold said simply.


    Alex scowled. "Too busy to answer me?" He felt a strange unease settle in his chest. His mother was never too busy for him.


    The unease turned Into disappointment as he let out a frustrated sigh. "I was supposed to go skiing with Aunt Linda today, but she got hurt. So I figured Mom could go with me. Now she''s not even picking up!" His voice grew more agitated. "I''ll end up going alone, and it''s going to suck."


    Arnold remainedposed. "Call herter. She''ll pick up."


    Alex didn''t look convinced, but he nodded reluctantly.


    Nora was sitting at her desk,pletely immersed in her work.


    The soft glow of the deskmp illuminated her papers, and the faint sound of a pen scratching against paper filled the silent room.


    Half an hourter, she stretched her fingers and absentmindedly picked up her phone. The screen lit up, showing multiple missed calls from Alex.


    She stared at it for a moment. Her thumb hovered over the screen, but instead of calling back, she pressed the power button and set it aside.


    She couldn''t do this today.


    Taking a deep breath, she turned back to her work, allowing herself to get lost in the numbers and figures. on the paper.


    Meanwhile, Alex was growing increasingly restless.


    He


    tapped his foot against the floor, staring at his phone in irritation. After another few minutes, he gave up and turned to Arnold.


    "She''s still not picking up," he said impatiently. "Can you call her?"


    Arnold


    nced at him before


    pulling out his own phone. He dialed Nora''s number and waited.


    12:18


    In her office, Nora saw the screen light up again. This time, Arnold''s name appeared.


    For a moment, she hesitated.


    Then, without a word, she pressed the red button and ended the call.


    Arnold stared at his phone as the call was disconnected. He didn''t react, simply cing the phone back


    on


    the table.


    "She''s busy," he stated calmly.


    Alex''s frustration deepened. "She hung up on you?"


    Arnold didn''t confirm or deny it. Instead, he rose from his seat and checked the time. "I have work. Behave while I''m gone."


    Alex crossed his arms. "What am I supposed to do now? I don''t want to go skiing alone."


    Arnold sighed. "Take a servant with you. Get some fresh air. It''ll be better than sitting here sulking."


    Alex didn''t argue. He knew better than to push when his father had that firm tone.


    With a reluctant sigh, he agreed. "Fine."


    A few hourster, Alex returned home much earlier than expected. His boots dragged slightly against the polished floors as he walked inside, looking less than thrilled.


    A servant followed behind him, carrying his ski gear.


    Arnold, who had just arrived at the center building for work, raised a brow when he saw his son. "Back already?"


    Alex shrugged. "It was boring."


    Arnold gave him a knowing look but didn''t say anything. He had expected as much.


    "Go clean up," he said. "I have things to handle."


    Alex muttered something under his breath but didn''t argue; walking off toward his room.


    At the pack''s main office, Arnold sat at his desk, going through his morning reports when Charles approached him.


    12:18


    He held a steaming cup of coffee in one hand, casually leaning against the desk.


    "Everything on schedule?" Charles asked, ncing at the stack of documents in front of Arnold. Arnold nodded. "For now."


    Charles was about to say something else when the door opened, and Vincent walked in.


    "Morning." Vincent greeted, holding a brown envelope in his hand. "I have something for you." Arnold didn''t need to ask what it was. He already knew.


    Vincent ced the envelope on the desk and tapped it lightly. "She signed." 12:18

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 103

    Charles''s eyes widened slightly. "She really went through with it?"


    Vincent nodded. "No hesitation."


    Arnold picked up the envelope, his fingers brushing over the smooth paper. He opened it and skimmed through the contents, his expression unreadable.


    He had expected this. He had known it wasing.


    And yet, as he read over her signature at the bottom, something about it felt strangely final.


    He closed the folder and set it down.


    "There''s more property and shares involved than I expected," Arnold said evenly. "It''ll take time to process everything."


    Vincent shrugged. "That''s your part to handle. Let me know when it''s done."


    Charles, who had been silently observing, shook his head in disbelief. "I really thought she''d hold out longer."


    Vincent exhaled. "No. She''s already let go."


    Arnold said nothing. He leaned back in his chair, staring at the papers for a long moment before finally moving them to the side.


    There was work to do.


    Meanwhile, across the city, at Starline Studio, the office phone was ringing non-stop.


    Employees rushed back and forth, trying to keep up with the flood of calls.


    One assistant groaned as she picked up the phone yet again. "Hello, Starline Studio-"


    Before she could finish, another line rang. Then another.


    The phones were practically overheating.


    The ringing phones barely paused between calls.


    12:19 0


    Employees at Starline Studio scurried back and forth, answering inquiries, arranging meetings, and managing the overwhelming influx of interest in studio''stest project.


    A high-end fashion brand-was still in its early stages, yet the industry had already caught wind of it. Investors, designers, and businessmen alike were eager to get involved, turning the office into a battlefield of negotiations.


    Nora sat at her desk, flipping through fabric samples while Leo stood beside her, reviewing the initial brand strategy. Despite the surrounding chaos, they both remained focused.


    Another phone rang. Without looking up, Leo gestured at it. "Can you get that?"


    Nora reached for the receiver, pressing it to her ear. "Star Studio, this is Nora speaking."


    The voice on the other end hesitated for a second, as if caught off guard. Then, a familiar tone came through.


    "Nora?"


    She froze. Her fingers tightened slightly around the receiver. "Cole?"


    For a moment, neither of them spoke. The name alone stirred up memories-some sharp, some bitter. Cole, on the other end, recovered first. "I wasn''t expecting you to pick up." His voice was smooth, professional, but there was something in his tone that suggested mild difort.


    "Neither was 1," Nora admitted, her voice steady despite the surprise.


    Cole cleared his throat. "I''m calling to discuss a potential partnership."


    Just as Nora was about to respond, the phone was abruptly pulled from her hand.


    Leo took the receiver, his expression impassive. His voice, however, carried an edge of cool detachment. "Whatever you need to discuss, you can talk to me."


    There was a beat of silence before Cole let out a light chuckle. "I see. Well, I was hoping to explore ant investment opportunity with your new brand.''


    Leo leaned against the desk, his tone polite but distant. "We appreciate the interest. What exactly are you proposing?"


    "I''ll be in town for business," Cole exined. "I thought we could meet for dinner and discuss investment possibilities."


    Leo didn''t hesitate. Unfortunately, my schedule is full. If I find the time, I''ll contact you." 12:19


    Cole was undeterred. "I understand. I''ll be avable whenever it''s convenient for you.


    Leo ended the call with a brief farewell and set the receiver down. His expression remained unreadable. but Nora could sense the underlying intention in his response.


    He had been deliberately cold, creating distance-not for himself, but for her.


    Nora nced at him, feeling a small warmth settle in her chest. He hadn''t needed to shield her from anyone''s presence, but he had. It was a subtle gesture, he did it considering all the aggression that Nora received due to Cold and Charles..


    She didn''t say anything, but when Leo turned back to the documents, her gaze lingered on him at moment longer.


    Their conversation about the project resumed, but before long, another unfamiliar number shed on Leo''s phone screen.


    He answered, his voice maintaining its usual calm professionalism. "Leo speaking."


    The voice on the other end introduced himself. "rk. I believe you know my daughter, Linda."


    Leo''s expression didn''t change, but his eyes darkened slightly at the name.


    "I do," he replied neutrally. "What can I do for you?"


    rk wasted no time. "I''d like to discuss a potential coboration between Starline Studio and my firm. I think we can create a profitable opportunity together."


    12-19

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 104

    Leo''s grip on the phone tightened just slightly. "I''ll consider it." His tone was polite, but there was no warmth in it.


    rk, sensing theck of enthusiasm, didn''t push. "Of course. I''ll wait for your response."


    After hanging up, Leo ced the phone aside and exhaled lightly.


    Nora, who had been observing quietly, spoke up. "If the opportunity is good, you shouldn''t let personal issues affect business.''


    Leo turned to her, his gaze steady. "You''re one of the shareholders, too. Your opinion matters much."


    as


    She wasn''t expecting that response. For so long, she had been treated as an afterthought in business discussions. But here, Leo wasn''t just considering her involvement-he was valuing it.


    A small smile ghosted her lips. "Then let''s consider it purely from a business standpoint."


    Leo nodded. "We''ll review the proposal carefully."


    A few dayster, the steady hum of discussion filled the office as Nora and Leo reviewed theirtest project updates.


    Papers were spread across the desk, fabric samples stacked neatly to one side.


    Leo was in the middle of exining a revised strategy when the receptionist hesitated at the doorway. looking uncertain.


    Before she could speak, a firm set of footsteps echoed down the hall.


    Cole.


    The air in the room shifted instantly, an invisible pull of tension stretching between Nora and the man who had just entered.


    He walked in with quiet confidence, a neatly prepared folder in his hands. His presence alone was enough to stir something in the atmosphere-something unspoken, something unresolved.


    Leo nced up, his features unreadable. He had expected Cole to reach out eventually, but not like this. Meanwhile, Nora''s fingers instinctively curled against the edge of the table. Her posture remainedposed, yet the tension in her shoulders betrayed her.


    12:19


    After 1 left. Aloha father and in


    Cole stopped a few feet from the desk, nodding politely. "I hope I''m not interrupting."


    Leo leaned back, deliberately rxed. "Depends. What brings you here?*


    Without breaking eye contact, Cole ced the folder on the desk. "A partnership proposal."


    Leo didn''t hesitate. He picked up the folder, flipping through it briefly before-without a second thought- handing it to Nora. "Take a look."


    Cole''s gaze flickered between them, his expression briefly unreadable before settling on Nora. He hadn''t expected this.


    It was one thing to know she worked at Starline Studio, another to see her so deeply involved. There was a weight in his stare, a realization dawning on him.


    She wasn''t just part of the background anymore. She wasn''t others made decisions.


    ne waiting in the shadows while


    She was here. She belonged here.


    Nora epted the folder, her fingers brushing against the crisp paper as she opened it. She could feel Cole''s eyes on her, watching, waiting.


    There was an unspoken challenge in his silence, as if he were searching for a reaction-any flicker of hesitation, any lingering softness.


    She looked deeply engrossed in the file but could feel the warmth of Cole''s gaze.


    In awhile drifting her gaze, she met his stare directly, her expression steady.


    Cole''s lips pressed into a thin line, but he didn''t look away.


    "The terms are fair," he said atst. His voice was calm, professional, but there was something else beneath it-something quieter. "I wouldn''t have brought it if I didn''t think it was worth your time."


    Nora took a measured breath, flipping through the pages.


    "This cooperation proposal is indeed very sincere," she acknowledged, her tone polite but nomittal. "However, there are other factors I need to consider, so I''ll need some time before giving you a definite reply."


    Cole remained unbothered, his easygoing demeanor unwavering.


    He leaned back slightly in his chair, nodding in understanding.


    "That''spletely reasonable," he said, his voice calm. "Comparing options is part of business. If you find


    any of my terms unsatisfactory, feel free to reach out. I''m always open to discussion and adjustments." With that, he stood up, buttoning his suit jacket.


    "Well then, I won''t take up more of your time. I''ll wait for your response."


    His gaze lingered on Nora for a second, as if trying to read her deeper thoughts, but he didn''t press further.


    After exchanging final pleasantries, Cole left, his confident steps echoing down the hallway.


    Despite thepetition, his sincerity in cooperation was evident, making it difficult for Leo to find fault. Begrudgingly, Leo saw him off personally, walking him to the elevator with a neutral but professional expression.


    Cole walked out of the office building, the afternoon sun casting long shadows on the pavement. He adjusted the cuffs of his tailored suit, his mind still upied with the conversation he had just finished.


    Nora in the workce didn''t seem quite the same as her usual self, it was a smarter and more dazzling look that he couldn''t help but always recall in his mind over and over again.


    Inside the building, Leo leaned against the edge of Nora''s desk, arms crossed. His dark brows furrowed slightly, showing the weight of his thoughts.


    "This Cole, the execution is quite strong, and the funds behind him are also very strong, and his attitude is also so good....... It feels a little strange, they cooperate with us, it feels not only for wealth, but also some other attempts.''


    12:19

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 105

    After all, he had rejected him on the phone only the day before, and today Cole hade over with a sincere cooperation proposal, without a word of nonsense the whole time.


    Only just now, there was something strange about the way he looked at Nora.


    Nora rubbed her temples and said, "The proposal he gave is really excellent, we can wait and see for a


    bit


    longer, and if it''s suitable, we''ll finalize working with him."


    Leo nodded and didn''t say anything more.


    That evening, Alex sat at the dining table, frowning at his untouched te of food.


    The smell of freshly baked bread and warm soup filled the room, but his appetite was nowhere to be found.


    Across from him, Arnold watched quietly, his son''s unhappiness not lost on him.


    "Mom still isn''t answering my calls," Alex mumbled, stabbing at his food with his fork.


    Arnold set his spoon down. "She''s probably busy."


    "She''s always busy now," Alexined. "She never used to be."


    Arnold sighed. He had expected this.


    The divorce was still fresh, and though they hadn''t told Alex the full truth, he wasn''t stupid. Kids could sense things.


    They noticed when their world changed, even if no one exined it to them.


    "Well," Arnold said, forcing a lighter tone, "why don''t we do something fun this weekend? You and Abby can go out with Cole. How does that sound?"


    Alex hesitated before nodding. "Okay. But only if we go to the amusement park.


    Arnold ruffled his son''s hair. "Deal.".


    Saturday arrived, and the amusement park was alive withughter and music.


    The scent of caramel popcorn and fried snacks filled the air, mixing with the crisp breeze. The sun was 12:20


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy


    98.1%


    bright, but not too hot-perfect weather for a day of fun.


    Cole walked beside Alex and Abby, both children clutching snacks in their hands.


    Alex held a melting ice cream cone, his small fingers sticky with vani and chocte swirls. Abby skipped a little ahead, excitedly pointing at a spinning ride.


    But despite the lively surroundings, Alex was quieter than usual.


    Even as they rode the carousel and yed a few arcade games, his usual enthusiasm was missing. He chewed on his cone, ncing at Cole.


    "Uncle Cole, have you seen my momtely?" Alex asked suddenly, "I haven''t seen her in a while and I miss her."


    Cole exhaled slowly. He had expected the question, but that didn''t make answering it any easier. "She has a lot on her te right now," he said gently. "But she still cares about you."


    Alex frowned. "Then why doesn''t she call?"


    Abby, sitting beside Alex on the Ferris wheel, looked up.


    "Sometimes adults just get busy and don''t have time to hang out with us." She whispered, "Uncle, I miss Auntie too.


    Alex asked curiously, "Has your aunt not been out to y with you in a while either?"


    Abby nodded softly, "I think she''s been too busy with work, I''ll wait for her."


    Cole nodded, feeling an unexpected wave of admiration for Abby''s quiet wisdom. "That''s right," he said. "Sometimes grown-ups have a lot going on, and they don''t mean to ignore you."


    Alex wasn''t convinced, but he didn''t say anything more. He licked his ice cream absentmindedly, his legs swinging slightly.


    Cole felt a twinge of guilt. He knew the truth-that Nora and Arnold had already signed the divorce papers. He also knew that, sooner orter, Alex would have to be told.


    But how could they do it without breaking his heart?


    As the sky darkened, the amusement park lit up with colorful neon lights. The atmosphere became even more magical, with twinkling bulbs outlining the rides and casting a soft glow over the pathways,


    Arnold arrived just as the fireworks began. Alex, spotting his father, ran toward him without hesitation. 12:20


    After I left. Aloha father and con want een


    Arnold caught him in his arms, lifting him up effortlessly.


    "Did you have fun?" Arnold asked, his voice warm.


    Alex nodded, his earlier gloom momentarily forgotten. "We went on the Ferris wheel! And Cole got us ice cream!"


    Arnold''s eyes flicked to Cole, a silent acknowledgment passing between them. "Thanks for watching them," he said.


    Cole waved it off. "No problem."


    Abby tugged at Cole''s sleeve. "When will Auntiee out with us again?"


    Arnold, keenly aware of their conversation, asked jokingly, "Which aunt?"

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 106

    Abby was about to say Nora''s name when she suddenly remembered her appointment with Uncle Cole the other day.


    She was not to mention Aunt Nora''s name in front of anyone else!


    E bit her lip and flung herself into Cole''s arms without speaking.


    Arnold, perceptive as ever, noticed Cole''s unnatural behavior, but didn''t press for anything more.


    Unlike Charles, who would doggedly pursue the matter until he got an answer, Arnold chose a different approach.


    He did not flirt or press him, nor did he try to corner him into an admission.


    Instead, he simply observed, waiting for Cole to either confess orpose himself.


    Meanwhile, Leo had an important business trip to attend to, leaving much of thepany''s operations in Nora''s hands.


    She wasn''t worried. Over time, she had be ustomed to managing affairs in his absence, handling negotiations and ensuring smooth day-to-day operations.


    However, she did not anticipate the arrival of an unexpected guest-rk.


    When rk stepped into thepany''s office, his presence carried an air of self-importance.


    He was the Alpha of the Snow Moon Pack, but under his leadership, the pack had dwindled.


    They were burdened with foreign debt, and his resources were stretched thin.


    It was no secret that his authority was weakening.


    Still, he carried himself with arrogance.


    The moment heid eyes on Nora, his expression turned condescending. He barely nced at her before stating dismissively, "Call Leo in. I need to talk about cooperation. A mere secretary shouldn''t be sitting in her boss''s office."


    Nora,posed as ever, met his gaze without flinching.


    She knew rk saw her as insignificant, but she also knew the truth-he was in no position to dictate terms.


    His pack was struggling, and he was here because he had no choice.


    Keeping her tone even, she replied, "Leo is unavable. I''m the one handling studio cooperation affairs." rk''s lips curled in disdain. He let out a dry chuckle, shaking his head as if humoring a ridiculous statement.


    "You are my daughter," he scoffed. "Do you really think I don''t know your limits?"


    There was no anger in Nora''s expression, only quiet indifference. She had long outgrown the need for his validation. "If you think that," she said calmly, "then you might as well leave."


    rk stiffened at her bluntness. He had expected resistance, but not outright dismissal.


    However, he wasn''t here for a family dispute-he needed Leo''s cooperation.


    Swallowing his irritation, he eventually handed over the proposal.


    As Nora epted the document, rk watched her closely.


    He expected her to skim through it without understanding a word, but instead, she studied it with sharp focus. Her eyes scanned each section, taking in the figures, the terms, and the projected oues.


    For a moment, he hesitated. Was she actually reading it?


    He scoffed Inwardly. She was probably pretending. He let her y her game, deciding that he would save her the embarrassment by not calling it out.


    After a thorough review, Nora set the document down. "The proposal aligns with some of ourpany''s needs," she admitted, her tone neutral. "We''ll review it and consider the terms."


    rk didn''t push further. He had already decided that he would speak to Leo once he returned.


    Still, his manner remained dismissive, his movementsced with carelessness.


    He barely acknowledged Nora as he turned to leave, his posture stiff with unspoken irritation.


    Nora, unimpressed by his attitude, simply signaled for her assistant to escort him out.


    The weekend approached, and with it came an important dinner party.


    Leo returned from his trip a day early, and upon hearing about rk''s visit, he let out a dry, humorlessugh. He leaned back in his chair, pping his hands once in mock apuse.


    "Well then," he said with icy amusement, "there''s no need for us to work with him. We might as well save ourselves the trouble."


    Nora agreed without hesitation. She had no desire to entertain rk''s ambitions any further.


    That evening, Leo surprised her with a gift. He handed her a sleek, elegantly wrapped box. "Here," he said. "I saw this and thought of you."


    Curious, Nora opened it, revealing a beautifully designed dress.


    The fabric was luxurious, the craftsmanship impable. She ran her fingers lightly over the material, impressed by the choice.


    "You picked this out?" she asked.


    Leo nodded, his expression unreadable. "I did. And I''d like you to wear it to the dinner party with me."


    Nora hesitated. The dinner party would be a significant event-an exclusive gathering filled with influential figures from the Silvermoon Pack.


    Among them would be Arnold and Linda, two people she had little interest in seeing.


    But this was also an opportunity.


    As one of the studio''s shareholders, she had every right to be there, to build connections, to cement her position.


    More importantly, Leo had personally invited her.


    She met his gaze and nodded. "Alright. I''ll go."


    Leo''s expression softened, a flicker of satisfaction in his eyes.


    ** **


    The afternoon of the event, Nora sat before her vanity, carefully applying her makeup. She worked with


    precision, ensuring that every detail was perfect. The dress fit her like a glove, its design entuating her elegance without being excessive. As she adjusted the final touches, her phone rang.


    The name on the screen made her pause.


    Alex.


    For a brief moment, she debated whether to answer.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 107

    Nora hadn''t been answering his phone. She thought Alex would take the hint and call less often, but she underestimated his persistence.


    He had called her two or three times throughout the week, just like he always did. She never picked up. This time was no different.


    The phone vibrated insistently in her hand. She nced at the screen, her expression unreadable, before cing it back on the vanity. She finished applying her lipstick with steady hands, as if the call had never happened.


    Meanwhile, Alex sat in his car, staring at his phone for a moment after the call went to voicemail. Again. He let out a short sigh, then shook his head and tossed the phone onto the passenger seat. He wasn''t lost in frustration the way he used to be. He had already epted that Nora wouldn''t answer. That didn''t mean he would stop trying.


    He stepped out of the car and entered the mansion, where Arnold was adjusting his cufflinks in front of a mirror.


    "Going on a date with Aunt Linda?" Alex asked casually, leaning against the doorframe.


    Arnold, dressed in a sharp, dark suit, didn''t even nce at him. "It''s work."


    Alex smirked. "Sure. But you guys better take me out tomorrow."


    Arnold finally turned to look at him, raising an eyebrow. He considered for a moment, then gave a small nod. "Fine."


    That was good enough for Alex.


    When the dinner party started, Arnold and Linda entered the banquet hall together.


    Linda''s outfit, as always, was stunning-tailored perfectly to her figure, shimmering under the elegant lights


    of the hall. Her long, curled hair cascaded over her shoulders, framing her face in soft waves.


    The deep crimson color of her dress made her look striking, bold, and utterly confident.


    As they stepped inside, a ripple of attention followed them.


    People turned, some murmuring in admiration, others eager to approach.


    09:46


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy wil


    97.2%


    It wasn''t just Linda''s beauty; it was her presence, the way she carried herself with unshakable poise. Arnold, beside her, was no less impressive. Dressed in a ck suit with a crisp white shirt, he exuded authority. Together, they were a picture of power and influence.


    It wasn''t long before they were surrounded by guests eager to socialize.


    Linda smiled graciously, exchanging pleasantries with the ease of someone who had mastered the art of conversation.


    Arnold remainedposed, responding when necessary but never indulging in unnecessary small talk.


    A littleter, Leo and Nora arrived.


    The moment they stepped in, the atmosphere shifted.


    STARLINE Studio had been the center of discussion in the Silvermoon Packtely, and its influence had grown remarkably.


    People had been curious about its sess, and now, all eyes were drawn to the duo.


    But it wasn''t just because of STARLINE. It was because of Nora.


    She wore a sleek, midnight-blue gown that shimmered under the chandeliers.


    The dress hugged her slender frame perfectly, its off-the-shoulder design highlighting her delicate corbones.


    Her dark hair was swept into a sophisticated updo, with a few loose strands framing her face. Her makeup was subtle but refined, entuating her sharp, intelligent eyes.


    Tonight, she wasn''t just someone standing beside Leo. She was a force of her own.


    Whispers spread through the crowd. Many were surprised-some even amazed. Nora had always been


    in the background before, never demanding attention. But now, standing beside Leo, she looked every bit his equal.


    Not everyone was pleased.


    Across the room, Cole and Charles took notice of the scene.


    Cole''s eyes darkened slightly as he saw Nora''s hand resting lightly on Leo''s arm.


    A strange, unsettled feeling twisted inside him. He told himself it was nothing-just an unexpected sight.


    But the longer he watched, the more it irritated him.


    00-16


    After Loft Alpha father and son wont cras


    97.6


    Charles, standing beside him, let out a low whistle. "Didn''t expect her to clean up this well," he mused. His tone wasn''t exactlyplimentary. "She''s beautiful. Gotta admit that. But before the divorce, you could barely notice her. It''s like she was buried under something. Now, look at her."


    His admiration was short-lived. A thought crossed his mind, and his expression changed. His lips curled in distaste.


    Cole caught the shift in his expression. "What?"


    Charles crossed his arms. "Linda told me something interesting. Apparently, her father went to STARLINE Studios the other day to discuss a partnership. And guess what? Nora blocked him. Didn''t even let him present the proposal."


    Cole''s frown deepened. "That doesn''t sound right."


    "Oh, but it''s true," Charles said with a smirk. "Linda said Nora interfered out of personal spite. Pretty gutless and stupid, don''t you think? She''s just a live-in assistant, yet she''s ying gatekeeper for the studio."


    Cole''s jaw tightened. He didn''t like assumptions, and he didn''t like people twisting narratives.


    "That doesn''t add up," he said firmly. "A few days ago, she reviewed my cooperation documents. She was professional, thorough. Later, I even received a follow-up email from her discussing the terms. She knows what she''s doing."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 108

    Charles scoffed. "And you think she wrote that email? Please. It was Leo. He''s just using her name to make her seem important.''


    He gestured toward the center of the banquet hall, where Leo and Nora were now the focus of attention. Leo had just openly praised Nora, emphasizing her contributions to STARLINE.


    People smiled politely, offering congrattions, but underneath, there was skepticism.


    They saw her as Leo''s favorite, nothing more.


    "See?" Charles said with a shrug. "Leo''s just propping her up. He''spletely mesmerized by her. And look-things are about to get interesting."


    At that moment, rk stepped forward.


    He approached Leo and Nora, greeting Leo warmly with an easy smile. His expression was far less weing when his gaze flickered to Nora.


    Leo''s face darkened slightly as he saw rk, his usualposure faltering just enough to be noticeable. rk, of course, noticed.


    He was already irritated, convinced that Nora had been whispering in Leo''s ear about what happened at STARLINE. He was certain she had poisoned Leo''s opinion of him.


    This daughter of his is just too small-minded.


    With an exaggerated smile, rk turned back to Leo.


    "I made a trip to STARLINE Studios two days ago," he said smoothly. "I wonder if you know anything about it?"


    Leo''s words hung in the air, his tone neutral but carrying an unmistakable finality. "She spoke to me. She declined," he said, his expression unreadable. His arms were crossed, his stance firm, as if daring rk


    argue.


    rk didn''t immediately respond. His mind worked quickly, processing the rejection.


    Or, perhaps, he had underestimated how much influence She had over Leo''s decisions.


    He had banked on her professionalism overriding any personal grudges, yet she had declined like that, 09:46


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy wi


    98.2%


    without hesitation.


    And now Leo, standing firm beside her, made it clear that there would be no easy way to change her mind.


    Still, rk wasn''t ready to give up. He suppressed his irritation and forced himself to remainposed "I''ll keep trying," he said with a strained smile. "Perhaps another visit to STARLINE Studios will be in order. A new proposal, a different angle. Maybe I''ll find a time when Nora isn''t around." He let thest part slip deliberately, testing Leo''s reaction.


    As expected, Leo''s expression darkened. His sharp gaze locked onto rk, and for a moment, it seemed like he might snap back with a biting remark.


    But before he could, a new voice cut through the tension.


    Cole approached them casually, as if oblivious to the strained atmosphere. "Miss Nora sent me an emailst time," he said smoothly. "It was insightful, really helped me rethink a few things. I''ve prepared a new proposal myself. I was wondering if Miss Nora and Mr. Leo would be avable for dinner on Monday?" Leo, who had always regarded Cole with indifference at best, paused. He knew Cole had once been aligned with Arnold, treating Nora coldly in the past.


    Yet now, here he was, openly acknowledging her capabilities.


    It was a small shift, but significant enough to soften Leo''s guarded stance.


    "That depends," he said, his tone less hostile than before. "If it''s for a serious discussion about the contract,


    I can arrange something."


    rk, standing beside them, visibly stiffened. He had beenpletely sidelined from the conversation. His irritation grew, but before he could interject, Cole turned his attention toward Nora, his expression unreadable.


    "With your schedule, Miss Nora, I''d be happy to adjust to your avability." His words were polite, but there was something in his tone, something deliberate.


    Meanwhile, Linda, standing a few feet away, watched with concealed displeasure.


    Since Nora''s arrival at the party, she had noticed how the atmosphere shifted. Arnold, Cole, and even other influential figures had diverted their attention.


    She had always enjoyed being in the center of things, but now, her glow was split. Especially Cole.


    00:46


    After left. Alpha father and son went crazywi


    98.5%


    Linda reassured herself that he had only approached Nora for business reasons-after all, Cole had always been strategic, careful with his alliances,


    Yet something whout the ease of his interaction with Nora unsettled her.


    just then, the stage lights brightened, casting a warm golden glow over the grand ballroom.


    The chandeliers overhead sparkled like constetions, reflecting the excitement in the air.


    A soft hum of anticipation rippled through the crowd as all eyes turned to the stage.


    The host of the event, a distinguished man in a tailored suit, stepped forward, his polished shoes clicking against the stage floor.


    Holding a microphone in hand, he smiled broadly, "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you for joining us tonight! The official dinner begins now, and what better way to start than with music?"


    A round of apuse filled the hall, mingling with the delicate clinking of sses and murmured conversations,


    As the orchestra struck its first notes, a wave of elegance swept through the room.


    The soft strains of a waltz drifted into the air, rich and intoxicating.


    The host turned to his wife, a graceful woman dressed in deep sapphire silk, and took her hand.


    The crowd watched as they stepped onto the polished dance floor, their movements effortlessly synchronized.


    The first dance was an invitation, and within moments, couples followed, their gowns sweeping in elegant arcs as they joined in.


    At one side of the room, a tall and poised socialite, draped in shimmering silver, made her way toward Cole,


    Her presence wasmanding, her expression carefully crafted with a practiced smile.


    "Mr. Cole," she said smoothly, tilting her chin just so. "Would you grant me the honor of a dance?"


    Cole did not answer immediately. His gaze flickered-almost imperceptibly-toward Nora. It was brief, but deliberate,

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 109

    98.8%


    Chapter 109 Chapter


    109


    Leo, oblivious to the moment, straightened his jacket dramatically. His expression turned yful as he extended his hand toward Nora, his voice carrying over the music.


    "Reautiful and lovely Ms. Nora," he dered with exaggerated gantry, "may I invite you to a dance?" Nora raised an amused brow but couldn''t help the small chuckle that escaped her lips. Leo, ever the entertainer,


    "Of course," she said, epting his invitation. "I should say it''s my honor."


    As she ced her hand in his, Leo led her onto the dance floor with a confident stride.


    Across the room, Cole''s eyes darkened. His fingers twitched slightly before he turned to the woman before him. Wordlessly, he extended his hand, a silent eptance of her request.


    The music swelled, and the room pulsed with movement.


    Nora and Leo danced effortlessly, their rhythm seamless.


    Leo had always been an easy partner-graceful, controlled, and never overbearing. He spun her with precision, and she followed with practiced ease.


    Nora''s poise did not go unnoticed. She moved with an unspoken elegance, her every step light yet deliberate.


    Whispers floated among the onlookers. Admiration, curiosity, and perhaps even envy.


    By the time the song neared its end, a small circle had formed around them.


    The center of attention was not something Nora had sought, but she carried it with quiet confidence.


    A few guests, emboldened by the atmosphere, stepped forward, hoping for a turn with her.


    But Leo, his grip firm yet gentle, declined them all with an easy smile.


    "Not tonight," he said smoothly, his voiceced with amusement. Yet beneath it, a flicker of something deeper-possessiveness, perhaps?


    Meanwhile, the shifting of dancers on the floor had closed the distance between them and another familiar figure. Arnold.


    Nora, lost in the moment, had not noticed-until a voice interrupted.


    09:46


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy


    99.1%


    "Mr. Leo, a different partner?"


    Nora turned her head slightly and met Arnold''s gaze head on.


    His expression was unreadable, yet his eyes held a certain knowing, glint, as if he had predicted this exact


    moment.


    Leo, standing beside her, frowned.


    He was already searching for a way to decline Arnold''s request when Arnold, without hesitation, handed off his femalepanion.


    It was a deliberate move.


    The girl, suddenly released, lost her bnce, and if Leo didn''t catch her, she would undoubtedly fall.


    With no other choice, Leo instinctively reached out, gripping the woman''s waist to steady her.


    His jaw clenched in irritation. He knew what Arnold had done-forced his hand.


    At the same time, Arnold''s arm wrapped around Nora''s waist, seamlessly pulling her onto the dance floor. The transition was so smooth that it almost seemed pre-nned.


    Nora barely had time to react. One moment she was standing with Leo, the next she was being led across the floor by Arnold.


    Her immediate instinct was to push him away, but he anticipated it, tightening his hold just enough to keep her close without making a scene.


    "Let go," she hissed under her breath, her body tense.


    Arnold remained unfazed. His steps were fluid, guiding her effortlessly with practiced precision. "Why cause a stir?" he said smoothly. "Everyone is watching."


    She red at him but didn''t fight further. She had no desire to draw more attention. Instead, she exhaled sharply and demanded, "What do you want?"


    Arnold didn''t answer immediately. He led her into another turn, his grip firm but not aggressive. "When are you taking Alex''s call?"


    Nora blinked, caught off guard by the sudden shift in topic. "In a couple of days," she replied curtly. Tm too busy to take him out or cook for him right now."


    Arnold hummed in acknowledgment, his steps never faltering. "I see," he said, as if contemting something. "And how have you been?"


    09:46


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy


    99.44


    Nora''s lips pressed into a thin line. She saw through his casual tone-this wasn''t mere politeness. He was testing her, probing for something.


    "Fine," she said coolly,


    He chuckled, his hold on her loosening slightly as the song neared its end. "Still as cold as ever," he mused.


    She didn''t bother responding. The moment the music stopped, she stepped back, putting immediate distance between them. Without waiting for another word, she offered a quick curtsy, signaling the end of the dance, and strode away.


    Leo was already approaching, his expression dark with frustration. "Sorry," he said, his voice tight with apology, "I shouldn''t have let go."


    Nora shook her head, unconcerned. "If I were you, I''d also choose to catch the girl who''s in danger of falling."


    Her response was blunt, but truthful. There was no point in dwelling on what had already happened. The rest of the evening passed without further entanglements.


    Neither Nora nor Leo returned to the dance floor, nor did they cross paths with Arnold again. As the night stretched on, they eventually bid farewell to the host and took their leave.


    The Next Day:


    The morning air was crisp as Nora and Leo arrived at STARLINE Studios.


    A light breeze carried the faint scent of coffee and pavement, the city slowly waking up around them. The ss doors of the building reflected the golden hues of the rising sun, giving the entrance a polished, almost surreal glow.


    Neither of them expected to see anyone unusual so early in the day, but as they approached, two familiar figures stood near the entrance, their presence immediately altering the mood of the morning. BETA Cody. And Linda.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 110

    Cody looked calm but observant, his hands in his pockets, his posture firm yet not aggressive,


    Linda, on the other hand, exuded her usual poised confidence, her sharp eyes assessing the situation before a single word was spoken.


    Nora''s expression remained neutral, though inwardly, her thoughts moved quickly.


    Arnold owned multiplepanies, many of which Cody managed.


    If Cody was here, it likely had something to do with one of Arnold''s business ventures. And Linda-well, Linda''s involvement always came withyers of personal and professional motives intertwined.


    Leo shot Nora a nce, a silent question in his gaze. Should they engage? Nora gave the slightest nod. They had no


    reason to avoid this.


    "Beta Cody." Leo greeted evenly as they approached. "Linda."


    Cody nodded, his expression unreadable, but Linda''s lips curled into a practiced smile. "Leo. Nora," she said smoothly. "We were hoping to discuss a potential coboration."


    "Then let''s discuss it inside," Nora replied, her voice cool but professional.


    The four of them entered the building, their footsteps echoing slightly against the sleek floors.


    The receptionist greeted them with a polite nod before ushering them toward one of the conference


    rooms.


    Inside, the atmosphere remained civil, but there was an unspoken tension beneath the surface.


    Cody, who was usuallyposed, seemed uncharacteristically affected. His gaze lingered on Nora longer than necessary, studying her as if seeing her for the first time.


    "You''ve changed a lot," he murmured, almost to himself.


    Nora met his eyes, unfazed. "People change," she replied simply, her tone neither defensive nor inviting further discussion.


    Linda''s reaction was more subtle.


    When she saw Nora, her expression flickered for the briefest second before settling into unreadable neutrality. There was no overt hostility, but something lurked beneath her exterior-a restrained sharpness, a calction.


    Pleasantries were exchanged with the smooth professionalism expected in business dealings. Then, the real discussion began.


    Cody and Leo quickly went over key points, exchanging documents as they outlined potential terms. 97.3%


    Linda, sitting beside Cody, slid her own proposal across the table toward Leo.


    Without a word, he passed it to Nora.


    Nora flipped through it with the ease of someone ustomed to reviewing high-level contracts. Years of experience had trained her to spot ws quickly, and within minutes, she had dissected the proposal''s key elements.


    She ced the document down with measured finality. "It''s well-prepared," she said, her tone even, "but there are issues. Compared to other offers we''ve received, this one doesn''t hold up as well."


    Linda''s reaction was almost imperceptible, but her grip on the table tightened slightly. Her expression remainedposed, but a sharper glint entered her eyes.


    "Oh?" Linda''s voice was polite, but there was an underlying challenge in her tone. "Could you be more specific? If there are problems, I''d like to know exactly what they are so we can improve."


    Nora recognized the tactic immediately.


    This wasn''t just about refining the proposal-it was a test.


    Linda was subtly questioning whether Nora actually had the expertise to back up her critique, or if she was simply looking for faults to dismiss them.


    Nora met Linda''s gaze, unshaken. She tapped a finger against the document, her posture rxed but unwavering. "Ms. Linda, it''s your business to have problems with the program, do you think it''s


    appropriate for you to ask us instead of finding out what the problems are? This question of yours seems to say that you don''t know what ourpany needs."


    "In that case, the caliber of your side may not be up to our cooperation requirements."


    Linda had been expecting this.


    She had deliberately phrased her question to corner Nora, making it seem as though Nora was being unreasonable by pointing out issues in the contract.


    By asking Nora to specify the problems, Linda was confident she had the upper hand. She believed Nora was a mere strawman, unable to articte real issues.


    If Nora failed to provide details, it would expose her as making trouble without cause.


    On the other hand, if Nora listed specific ws, Linda had already prepared a counterattack.


    She would question Nora''s professionalism, dissect her points, and manipte the discussion to make it seem as if Nora was nitpicking over minor, fixable details.


    The ability to exin was in her hands, and she would use it to paint herself as the reasonable party. Chapter 110


    What Linda didn''t expect was that Nora sidestepped the trap entirely.


    Linda maintained herposed exterior, her expression as polished as ever. "Miss Nora, you


    misunderstand," she said smoothly, her toneced with artificial warmth. "What I mean is that cooperation should be mutually beneficial. If there are problems, wouldn''t it be better for both sides if we discussed and improved together?"


    Nora, in the middle of sipping her water, paused briefly. A flicker of surprise crossed her face before she set the ss down.


    Then she smiled.


    "Is this the first time Ms. Linda has negotiated a business deal?" Nora asked, her voice light, almost casual.


    Linda''s eyebrows drew together slightly. Where was Nora going with this?


    Before she could respond, Nora continued, her voice still soft but carrying an unmistakable weight. Talking things over and working together to improve sounds wonderful, but that kind of thinking belongs in schools and family discussions."


    Linda''s stomach twisted, sensing the shift in the conversation.


    "In business," Nora went on, her smile unwavering, "people gather for profit and disperse when there is none. Why would we offer assistance to modify your contract when there is a better alternative for us?"

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 111

    Though her tone was gentle, the message was ruthless.


    For the first time, Linda felt her throat tighten.


    Nora wasn''t someone to be fooled.


    On the surface, Linda remained unbothered, but internally, her mind raced. She had underestimated her opponent. If she responded carelessly now, she would only expose her weakness further.


    Leo, who had been watching from a distance, was astonished. He had been prepared to intervene, worried that Nora would be pushed around by Linda again. But instead, in just a few sentences, Nora had left Linda speechless.


    The meeting eventually concluded, and Nora and Leo escorted Linda and Cody out of the building.


    Once they were alone, Leo turned to Nora. "Was there actually a problem with their proposal?"


    Nora nodded. "Yes. I didn''t raise an issue just to make things difficult for Linda-there were actual ws in the


    contract."


    Leo frowned. "But the details were well written."


    "They were," Nora agreed. "I suspect Arnold had reviewed it for her. Technically, there weren''t outright mistakes. But there were missing points that, in the long run, would have worked against us."


    She had spotted it right away. It was subtle-so subtle that a less experienced negotiator might have missed it entirely. But the gaps were there, and Nora wasn''t about to overlook them.


    Later that afternoon, rk visited the studio.


    Leo, however, didn''t see him. rk didn''t stay long-when he realized he wouldn''t be meeting anyone important, he left without a word.


    Shortly after rk''s departure, another guest arrived.


    Cole.


    Leo and Nora met him together, reviewing the revised proposal he brought. As they skimmed through the document, they exchanged nces. Without speaking, they understood each other''s thoughts.


    Nora extended her hand first. "Cole, good working together."


    Cole hesitated briefly, his sharp eyes flicking between her and Leo. Then, with a small nod, he reached out and shook her hand. "Happy working together."


    They spent the next few hours discussing the finer details of the agreement. The conversation was focused, efficient Outside, the sky darkened as time passed.


    9.2%


    Then, Nora''s phone rang.


    She nced at the screen.


    Alex


    The call ended. Then, immediately, her phone buzzed again.


    She declined it.


    Secondster, the ringing stopped. Alex didn''t call again.


    Meanwhile, elsewhere, Arnold received a mind-link.


    A weak voice drifted through.


    "Dad, I''m not feeling well. I miss Mom..."


    Arnold''s expression darkened.


    Half an hourter, he was home.


    Alex was lying in bed, his face slightly pale. The room smelled faintly of medicine. When he saw the door open, he stirred, his gaze expectant.


    "Mom?"


    Then he realized it was Arnold. His excitement faded instantly.


    Arnold turned to the servant nearby. "What happened?"


    The servant hesitated, choosing her words carefully. "Young Master Alex has a weak stomach. He''s had


    issues since birth. When Miss Nora was here, she ensured he took regr supplements, which kept him healthy. But...


    She trailed off.


    Arnold didn''t need her to finish.


    The implication was clear.


    Without Nora around to enforce the routine, Alex had stopped taking the bitter supplements, thinking he was free from them.


    But health wasn''t a matter of personal preference.


    And now he was paying the price.


    Arnold sighed. He approached the bed, looking down at his son. "Alex," he said, his voice quiet but firm. "Have you been skipping your supplements?"


    Alex pursed his lips, unwilling to admit it. But his silence was answer enough.


    98.5%


    Arnold sat beside him. You might not like them, but they help you. Do you understand that?


    Alex turned his face away. "I just 1 just wanted Mom toe back."


    His voice was small.


    Arnold exhaled, rubbing his forehead.


    Even after all this time, Alex still clung to the past.


    Still, he couldn''t me him.


    Nora had been his mother for years. No matter what had happened, no matter howplicated things were between the adults, Alex was just a child.


    And children didn''t let go so easily.


    Arnold sat down beside Alex''s bed, his expression calm but his eyes carefully observing his son.


    The dim light of the bedsidemp cast soft shadows over Alex''s pale face, making him look even smaller than he already was.


    "How are you feeling now?" Arnold asked, his voice low but gentle.


    Alex shifted slightly under the nkets. His body still felt weak, but the difort had eased a little after taking his medicine. He blinked up at his father, his dark eyes tired yet still filled with a faint hope. "I''m better than before," he said weakly.


    Arnold nodded. "That''s good. Do you want Aunt Linda toe see you?"


    In the past, Alex would have eagerly agreed. He had always liked Linda-her warmth, the way she doted on him, the fun stories she told.


    But right now, in his vulnerable state, the only person he truly wanted was his mother.


    Even though he sometimes got annoyed with herining that she was too strict, that she was always telling him what to do-when it really mattered, it was always her he longed for.


    Alex hesitated for only a second before shaking his head. "No. I want Mom."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 112

    98.8%


    A flicker of something unreadable passed through Arnold''s eyes. He had expected this answer, yet it still unsettled. him. But he didn''t show it. Instead, he simply nodded and pulled out his phone. He dialed Nora''s number.


    No answer.


    Arnold exhaled sharply. He knew she would ignore him.


    He narrowed his eyes, then unleashed his Alpha ability, forcing a mind-link with her. His voice, steady and firm, echoed in her mind: **Alex has a stomach bug. He wants to see you.**


    On the other side, Nora had just finished discussing the final details of a cooperation deal when the


    message struck her consciousness. Her heart clenched involuntarily.


    Alex was sick?


    She gripped the edge of the table, a sudden wave of worry washing over her.


    No matter what had happened between her and Arnold, Alex was still her son. If he was unwell, she couldn''t just sit back and ignore it.


    "I''ll go back now," she responded through the link.


    She could almost feel Arnold''s presence fade the moment she answered, as if he had been waiting just to hear those


    words.


    When Nora arrived at the vi, the familiar scent of the ce hit her instantly.


    She had spent years here, yet tonight, it felt different-like stepping into a house that no longer belonged to her.


    Arnold was waiting for her when she stepped inside. Their gazes met briefly, but neither of them spoke more than a few polite words. The tension between them was unspoken but heavy.


    Pushing it aside, Nora went straight upstairs to Alex''s room.


    He was asleep, his small frame curled under the nket. His chest rose and fell steadily, his lips slightly parted as he breathed. Even in sleep, he looked fragile.


    Nora sat on the edge of the bed and gently brushed his hair back.


    As if sensing her presence, Alex stirred. His eyshes fluttered, and then, slowly, his eyes opened. The moment he saw her, his face lit up.


    "Mom!" he gasped, immediately sitting up and throwing his arms around her.


    Nora''s heart softened. She held him tightly, stroking his back in slow, soothing motions. Tm here," she whispered.


    After a long moment. Alex pulled back sistaty and ended up at her Mom. Fm hungry


    Nora smiled. I have the maining up methane to eat


    3


    But Alex shook his head only want to eat what you mate


    Nora hexisted. "Next time, sweetheart. We''ll w


    For a second. Alex''s face hill in disappointment tow he quickly nobtet. y but you have to stay with me? Nara nced si Arnold, who were watching quietly from the doorway. There was something in his expression that she couldn''t quite decipher, bin she ignored it.


    She turned back to Alex and squeezed his hand. ''Til stay."


    At the dinner table, Alex sat right next to her, eating with more enthusiasm than before.


    Between bites, he talked excitedly about little things that had happened recently.


    "Mom, tomorrow at school, we have a drawingpetition! I made a car with wings! You know, like the one in that book we read before?"


    Nora listened patiently, nodding along, feeling a warmth in her chest she hadn''t felt in a long time.


    When he was finally done eating, she gently patted his head. "Mommy has some things to doter, so I''ll make you that special breakfast next time."


    Arnold, who had been silent the entire time, gave her a look. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes spoke volumes.


    Alex, however, wasn''t as subtle. His smile vanished instantly.


    "Mom! You''ve been working too much! You just got back, and now you''re leaving again?" His voice wavered, frustration bubbling up. "I don''t want that!"


    Nora hesitated.


    The truth was, she could stay the night. There wasn''t anything urgent waiting for her.


    After a moment, she sighed. "Okay, I''ll stay."


    Alex''s whole face brightened. "Yay!" Hetched onto her arm, holding her tightly, as if afraid she''d disappear again.


    From the side, Arnold remained quiet, watching them. He took in the way Alex clung to his mother, the way Nora responded to him so naturally. He didn''t say anything, but his expression darkened slightly, deep in thought.


    That night, out of habit, Nora walked toward the master bedroom.


    When she opened the door, she froze.


    Everything was different.


    99.4%


    After a long me, Abra posted back slightly and looked up at her "Mom, I''m hungry"


    Ti F Nora united. "I''ll have the maid being op soseding to eat?


    But Ales shook his head. I only want to war what you mak


    Nora hesitated. "Next time, weetheart. We''ll talk about itter?


    For a second, Alex''s face fell in disappointment, but then he quickly nodded. "Okay best you have to stay with me


    Nora nced at Arnold, who was watching quietly from the doorway. There was something in his expression ther she couldn''t quite decipher, but the ignored it


    She turned back to Alex and squeezed his hand. "711 stay."


    At the dinner table, Alex sat right next to her, eating with more enthusiasm than before


    Between bites, he talked excitedly about little things that had happened recently.


    "Mom, tomorrow at school, we have a drawingpetition! I made a car with wings! You know, like the one in that book we read before?"


    Nora listened patiently, nodding along, feeling a warmth in her chest she hadn''t felt in a long time.


    When he was finally done eating, she gently patted his head. "Mommy has some things to doter, so I''ll make you that special breakfast next time.''


    Arnold, who had been silent the entire time, gave her a look. He didn''t say anything, but his eyes spoke volumes.


    Alex, however, wasn''t as subtle. His smile vanished instantly.


    "Mom! You''ve been working too much! You just got back, and now you''re leaving again?" His voice wavered, frustration bubbling up. "I don''t want that!"


    Nora hesitated.


    The truth was, she could stay the night. There wasn''t anything urgent waiting for her.


    After a moment, she sighed. "Okay, I''ll stay."


    Alex''s whole face brightened. "Yay!" Hetched onto her arm, holding her tightly, as if afraid she''d disappear again.


    From the side, Arnold remained quiet, watching them. He took in the way Alex clung to his mother, the way Nora responded to him so naturally. He didn''t say anything, but his expression darkened slightly, deep in thought.


    That night, out of habit, Nora walked toward the master bedroom.


    When she opened the door, she froze.


    Everything was different.


    99.4%


    Everything in the room had changed, from the clothes in the closet in her usual skincare products on the dressy bad disappeared, leaving her with an overwhelming sense of strangeness all traces of this room alt her had been


    erased.


    It was as if she had never lived here.


    At that moment, a maid passed by. She paused upon seeing Nova.


    "Miss Nora," the maid said politely-**Miss**, not **Luma** "Your belongings have been parked and ced in the


    attic


    Nora''s fingers curled slightly


    "I see," she murmured.


    She turned away without another word.


    Everything in the room had changed, from the clothes in the closet to her usual skincare products on the dresser had disappeared, leaving her with an overwhelming sense of strangeness all traces of this room about her had been


    erased.


    It was as if she had never lived here.


    At that moment, a maid passed by. She paused upon seeing Nora.


    "Miss Nora," the maid said politely-**Miss**, not **Luna**_"Your belongings have been packed and ced in the attic."


    Nora''s fingers curled slightly.


    "I see," she murmured.


    She turned away without another word.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 113

    The house no longer felt like home.


    That night, she slept in Alex''s room, curled up beside him as he clung to her in his sleep.


    The next morning, as Nora prepared to leave, the maid came to collect theundry.


    "Miss Nora, would you like these washed?" The maid asked, pointing to the nightgown she had changed out ofst night.


    Nora nced at them, then shook her head. "No need. Just throw them away."


    The maid hesitated, startled by the request.


    Then, as if realizing something, Nora added, "And those bags in the attic, I don''t want them either."


    There was no ce for those things in her life anymore.


    Just then, Alex came running down the stairs, his schoolbag bouncing against his back.


    "Mom, let''s go!" he called, grabbing her hand.


    She took him to school, dropping him off at the gate.


    Just as she was about to leave, a little boy ran up to her, waving excitedly.


    It was Brian, the neighbor''s son.


    "Nora! Why didn''t youe homest night?" he asked curiously. "My mom made cookies! She wanted to give you


    some!"


    Before Nora could respond, Alex scowled.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" he huffed. "Mom was at homest night. She slept with me."


    When he heard the words, Brian gazed at Alex with a sympathy and understanding beyond his years.


    Though young, Brian had overheard enough adult conversations and observed enough of his surroundings to grasp theplexities of Alex''s life.


    As a neighbor he knew that Alex''s father favored another woman more and that his marriage to Aunt Nora hade to an end, which was why Aunt Nora had moved out.


    But Alex doesn''t seem to know this.


    Brian swallowed hard, then patted Alex''s shoulder in a wordless show of support before hurrying off toward the school building.


    97.4%


    Nora watched the interaction and sighed softly. Some children were more perceptive than adults thought they were.


    It was almost time for ss, and she had no intention of dying the children any longer.


    "Go on now," she said gently, offering Alex a small smile. Alex nodded and followed Brian into the building, his steps dragging slightly.


    Just as Nora turned to leave, a voice called out. "Miss Nora?"


    She turned to see Alex''s teacher approaching, her expression hesitant.


    "I wanted to ask if you were aware of next week''s parent-child program," the teacher said carefully.


    Nora blinked. Parent-child program? Neither Arnold nor Alex had mentioned it.


    That meant they either forgot or, more likely, had already decided Linda would be the one to attend.


    A knowing look passed between her and the teacher, who sighed.


    The unspoken words weighed heavy in the air.


    "Someone else should be here instead when the timees," Nora said lightly, her tone calm but detached. The teacher''s sigh deepened, but she nodded in understanding.


    Nora left without another word, though her thoughts were far from settled.


    It didn''t sting as much as it once had, but there was still a dull ache in knowing that she wasn''t even considered for moments like these.


    She had no intention of forcing herself into spaces where she wasn''t wanted.


    If Arnold wanted Linda to be Alex''s "mother," she wouldn''t interfere.


    Let them see if they could erase herpletely.


    By the time she arrived at the office, the atmosphere was heavy with tension.


    Nora noticed Leo''s uncharacteristically quiet demeanor as soon as she stepped inside. His usually animated coworkers were muttering amongst themselves, their expressions dark with frustration.


    "What happened?" she asked, directing her question toward Leo.


    He exhaled sharply. "After we turned down Linda''s offer to coborate, Arnold set up another design studio under his name. They''reunching a fashion brand in directpetition with us. And, of course, Linda and rk''spany is their exclusive partner."


    A ripple of anger passed through the room.


    Their hard work, their passion, was now facing unnecessarypetition simply because Linda couldn''t handle rejection.


    97.7%


    Nora, however, remained unshaken.


    Of course, Arnold would do this. He had always been Linda''s biggest backer, never hesitating to invest in her dreams-even when they came at someone else''s expense.


    But if Linda thought she could undermine her by stepping into the same industry, she was mistaken.


    A slow, almost amused smile curved Nora''s lips. "Then let thempete," she said evenly. "If they want to y this game, we''ll y too."


    Her confidence startled some of her colleagues, but Leo smirked. He had no doubt that Nora would see this through.


    That evening, she sat by her desk, flipping through the paper Colton had assigned her.


    She was absorbed in revising when a sudden mindlink interrupted her thoughts.


    Alexander.


    ¡°Nora,¡± his deep voice resonated through the link.


    "Thepany''s been swampedtely, and I was nning to take Eliza on a cruise for a little break. But something came up, and neither my wife nor I can make it. Could you take her for a day?"


    Nora didn''t hesitate. "Of course."


    Elisa is Alexander''s only daughter and she is a smart, sweet girl who has no problem taking care of her for a day.


    Not long after ending the mindlink, her phone rang again.


    Cole.


    She answered and immediately spoke. "If it''s about Abby, I''m sorry. I already have


    ns tomorrow and won''t be able to make time."


    Instead of hanging up, Cole asked, "Is it convenient to say what it was about?"


    He paused and then added, "Abby would love to see you tomorrow. She hasn''t seen you in a long time and she misses you."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 114

    98.0%


    It wasn''t anything she couldn''t talk about on her side, so Nora told her about going on a cruise with Elisa.


    Cole listened and said, "If you guys are nning on going on a cruise this weekend, Abby''s interested too, mind taking the two of us?"


    Nora froze, reacted, and said, "I''ll talk to my sister first and ask her opinion."


    Five minutester, she sent Cole her response: "She''s fine with it."


    The next morning, they arrived at the dock where Cole and Abby were already waiting.


    The moment Abby spotted her, she broke into a wide grin and ran toward her. "Aunt Nora! I missed you so much!"


    Nora bent down, catching the little girl in a warm hug. "Abby, it''s been a long time," she said, smiling.


    She introduced Eliza to them, and Cole, ever the gentleman, greeted them warmly. "Hello, guys." He handed them small, carefully wrapped gifts.


    Eliza, ttered by the gesture, epted her gift with a smile before shooting Nora a knowing look.


    **Is this her future husband?**


    Eliza was fifteen, and she prided herself on her ability to read between the lines. She knew that Nora was preparing to divorce Arnold, and now here was this well- mannered, good-looking man who seemed to be interested in her.


    Cole isn''t like Arnold at all, he''s noticeably more gentlemanly and attentive, especially when he looks at Nora, and


    not as cold as Arnold.


    Elisa sincerely hoped that her gentle and pretty little aunt would be happy.


    As soon as they boarded the cruise, Eliza took the initiative to take Abby for a ydate, leaving Nora and Cole alone.


    Nora settled on a side chair, opening the book she had brought. The pages were filled withplex economic theories written in a foreignnguage, but she flipped through them with ease.


    Cole, sitting beside her, leaned slightly to nce at the title. His brows lifted.


    "You read this?"


    Nora, not looking up, turned a page. "Yes."


    Cole''s surprise deepened.


    He had studied economics in college, preparing himself to take over his family''s business. Even then, he had found the book dense and difficult. Yet here was Nora, effortlessly engrossed in its pages.


    Icon went craz


    98.3%


    His gaze softened.


    She wasn''t just intelligent-she was exceptional.


    A gentle breeze ruffled the pages of Nora''s book, but she remained focused, unaware of the way Cole was studying


    her.


    For a long time, neither of them spoke. But in that silence, something shifted.


    Cole had always admired her strength. But now, he was beginning to see her in a different light.


    Cole hesitated for a brief moment before initiating the conversation, his voice measured but carrying an unmistakable warmth. "Is this a book you read often too?"


    Nora, who had been immersed in the text, lifted her head and met his gaze. Her eyes, sharp yet serene, held a quiet curiosity as she shook her head. "No, I only started reading it a few days ago. This is my first time."


    She spoke evenly, without unnecessary boration, but there was a thoughtful undertone to her words. She never engaged in meaningless small talk-her mind was too upied with things that truly mattered.


    Since joining the studio, she had taken on a considerable number of business negotiations.


    To keep up, she had to strengthen her understanding of economics, flipping through books like this whenever she


    had the time.


    But what caught her attention now was not the book itself, but the way Cole had phrased his question.


    "You said ''also." She tilted her head slightly, studying him. "Have you read this before?"


    Cole gave a small nod, setting his own book down on the table between them. "Yeah, I''ve gone through it a couple of times. It''s pretty insightful."


    Nora''s interest deepened. "Would you mind if I asked you a few questions about it?"


    The corner of Cole''s lips lifted in a subtle smile. "Of course."


    As they delved into discussion, Cole quickly realized that Nora''s understanding of the subject was more advanced than he had expected. Her questions were precise, not the kind of surface-level inquiries someone merely skimming through would ask.


    She was methodical, dissecting theories with impressive rity, connecting them to real-world applications, and even bringing up counterpoints that hadn''t urred to him.


    What struck him the most was her confidence. She never hesitated, never stumbled over words or doubted herself. There was something almost mesmerizing about it.


    Cole did his best to answer each question, but there were moments when he found himself momentarily distracted-watching the way Nora''s brows furrowed slightly when she was deep in thought, the way she


    98.6%


    absentmindedly tapped her fingers against the edge of the book when considering his responses,


    He had met intelligent women before, but there was something different about


    her.


    It wasn''t just intelligence-it was the way she carried herself, as if she knew the weight of every word she spoke and the power behind every decision she made.


    Somewhere along the way, the distance between them seemed to lessen, as if an invisible thread had started to form, pulling them closer with each exchange of ideas.


    Cole felt something shift inside him¡ªa realization, perhaps, that they might be more alike than he had initially thought.


    Then his phone rang.


    The sudden sound cut through the quiet atmosphere of their discussion.


    Cole blinked, startled out of his thoughts, and reached for his phone. His gaze flickered to the screen-Arnold.


    A strange feeling settled in his chest.


    With a slight flush of embarrassment, he excused himself and stepped to the side


    to take the call.


    "Hey."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 115

    Arnold''s voice came through, casual but with an undertone of something unspoken. "Are you free today? Alex wants to hang out with Abby."


    Cole leaned against the wall, ncing toward Nora, who had gone back to reading but seemed slightly aware of his presence. He replied evenly, "I''m taking Abby out today. Maybe another time."


    Arnold let out a short chuckle. "You''ve been going out moretely."


    Cole smirked faintly, though there was an edge of something else in his expression. "Abby''s been opening up more.


    She''s not as reserved as before."


    They exchanged a few more words before ending the call, but as Cole slipped his phone back into his pocket, something lingered in his mind.


    Arnold knew all of this knowledge-probably even more than Cole did-but he had never been willing to teach


    Nora.


    His eyes darkened slightly at the thought.


    The marriage between Arnold and Nora had always been surrounded by rumors.


    Many people say that it was Nora''s underhanded tactics that forced Arnold to have to marry her in the first ce.


    Cole had believed it too, once. But after spending time with her, after seeing how she carried herself with quiet dignity, it was getting harder to reconcile that image with reality.


    And then there was Linda-the woman who had somehow inserted herself between them.


    If anyone had been underhanded, wasn''t it Linda?


    Still, Cole couldn''t ignore the fact that Arnold had always resented the very idea of ''mates''-that he had resisted his connection to Nora not out of hatred, but perhaps out of defiance.


    A rebellion against fate, against something he couldn''t control.


    Maybe Arnold wasn''t even aware of what he truly felt.


    The day passed quickly, their conversation stretching longer than either had anticipated.


    What had begun as a simple exchange about economics had seamlessly drifted into other topics-philosophy, literature, even the nature of ambition. Cole found himself surprised at how easy it was to talk to Nora.


    She wasn''t just knowledgeable; she had a sharp, analytical mind, the kind that dissected ideasyer byyer, always probing deeper.


    By the time they realized how much time had slipped away, the sun was already beginning to set, casting golden


    99.1%


    hues through therge windows,


    The soft amber glow bathed the room in warmth, making the atmosphere feel strangely intimate,


    Nora finally closed her book, her fingers resting lightly on the worn cover,


    A small, satisfied expression flickered across her face, "Thanks for today," she


    said, her voice carrying an unspoken appreciation. "It was helpful."


    Cole leaned back in his chair, a rxed smile forming, "You can ask me anything, anytime. I won''t mind."


    Nora blinked, slightly caught off guard by his gentleness. She had expected professionalism, maybe some casual politeness, but this-this warmth was unexpected. It lingered between them, like an unspoken promise,


    On the other side of the room, Elisa had been getting along well with Abby.


    Theirughter had been a constant background melody throughout the afternoon.


    By the time they were all preparing to leave, a strange butfortable atmosphere had settled between them.


    As Cole watched Nora step away, he found himself speaking without much thought. "See you next time."


    Nora turned slightly, her expression unreadable, but there was something steady in her voice. "See you next time."


    She drove Elisa home first before heading off on her own, the silence of the car giving her space to think. Cole was different from what she had expected- attentive, perceptive.


    And yet, she reminded herself, they were simply acquaintances. That was all.


    Meanwhile, Elisa wasted no time in sharing her observations with Alexander. She leaned against the doorframe of his office, arms crossed, a knowing smile ying on her lips. "I think I''m getting a new cousin-inw."


    Alexander, who had been reviewing some documents, nced up at her with a raised brow. "What?"


    Elisa smirked. "Cole and Nora. It was subtle, but you could feel it. The way he looked at her, the way she wasn''t as guarded as usual."


    Alexander frowned slightly, but there was curiosity in his expression. He tapped his pen against the desk. "The group under Cole''s name has been helping us out a lottely, hasn''t it?"


    Elisa tilted her head. "Exactly. And Cole doesn''t do things without reason."


    Alexander exhaled, thoughtful. Perhaps Elisa had a point.


    At the same time, Nora finally arrived home. The moment she stepped inside, she felt a wave of exhaustion settle over her.


    The house was dimly lit, silent, but she weed the solitude. She set her bag down, kicked off her heels, and reached for her phone, only to see several missed calls.


    99.4%


    Her fingers hovered over the screen before she finally checked the messages.


    *Tomorrow, Alex''s school is having a parent/child meeting. Remember toe over for that."


    It was from Arnold.


    Nora stared at the message, her expression unreadable. A part of her had expected it-Arnold never asked for things outright, but his words always carried an unspokenmand.


    She knew why he was calling. Linda wasn''t avable. That''s why she had been summoned.


    Nora''s fingers hovered over the screen for a brief second before she typed a short response:


    "I''m not avable."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 116

    She sent the message without hesitation, then immediately turned off her phone.


    The silence that followed was almost suffocating, but she forced herself to focus on her work. She had no intention of ying whatever game Arnold was trying to start.


    It was nearly an hourter when she finally turned her phone back on, and the moment she did, another message popped up.


    **Are you home?**


    It was only three words, but to Nora, it said far more than that.


    Arnold never liked being ignored. If she didn''t reply, he wouldn''t hesitate toe over himself.


    Before she could decide whether or not to respond, her mindlink suddenly buzzed.


    **Mommy, why aren''t you back yet?"*


    Nora straightened slightly. It was Alex.


    **Dad said you''d be back tomorrow for the school''s parent-child activity, but it''s already after 9:00 p.m., and you''re


    still not home..."*


    There was a quiet expectation in his words, a fragile hope that she could almost hear wavering.


    She closed her eyes slightly, still softened, *"Mom''s not going back. Tomorrow, I''ll go straight to your school."*


    For a moment, there was no reply. Then-


    *"Oh... okay."*


    She could sense the disappointment, the slight dip in his mood even through the mind-link.


    *"You should get an early night,"* she reminded gently.


    *"Got it."*


    The link went silent after that, leaving Nora staring at the message for a long moment before finally setting the


    phone aside.


    She had no regrets about her decision, but a faint pang lingered in her chest.


    The next morning, Nora arrived at Alex''s school right on time. The second he spotted her, his small face lit up with unfiltered joy.


    06-51


    After I left. Alpha father and son went crazy with


    99.1%


    "Mom!"


    Without hesitation, Alex broke into a run and leaped into her arms. She caught him easily, her arms wrapping around his small frame.


    She smelled the morning sun and the faint scent of cedar on Arnold-a reminder that no matter how much she tried to distance herself, some things were still inevitably intertwined.


    "Aunt Nora, you''re here too!"


    A cheerful voice piped up beside them. Brian, one of Alex''s ssmates, grinned as he bounded over.


    Nora returned his enthusiasm with a small smile. "Of course. I wouldn''t miss it."


    From her afterglow, she saw Brian''s mother''s curious gaze nce between her and Arnold with obvious surprise.


    As a neighbor, she knew something about Nora.


    The rumors of Nora''s marriage had never been ttering. Most people assumed it was a failed, unwanted arrangement. But realizing that her supposed husband was *Alpha Arnold*? That was a revtion she clearly hadn''t been expecting.


    Nora, however, had long since stopped concerning herself with what people thought. She made no effort to exin, and the woman seemed to pick up on that, choosing not to pry.


    Soon, the event began, and parents were called to the stage with their children to participate in various games.


    Alex immediately tugged Arnold forward. "Come on, Dad!"


    Nora stayed back, watching their belongings while the games unfolded before her.


    From her seat, she could see everything-the way Arnold and Alex moved seamlessly together, the way their coordination put them ahead in nearly everypetition.


    Nora sat quietly, observing the other families around her.


    Mothers and fathers cheered for their partners, pping excitedly when their children seeded, groaning in yful frustration when they fumbled.


    They looked "together.*


    They looked "whole.*


    And then there was her-alone in the crowd, smiling at Alex''s victories but never quite part of the picture.


    She knew what the other parents were thinking.


    This was a semi-private school. It wasmon knowledge that Alpha Arnold had


    a son. But the woman usually seen with him wasn''t "her.*


    06:51


    After Heft. Alpha father and son went crazy with


    99.4%


    At first, there had been whispers, spection. But now, seeing her sitting apart, detached, most had drawn their


    own conclusions.


    *Maybe she''s just a secretary,* they likely thought. "Someone responsible for recording videos and taking care of logistics.*


    Nora didn''t mind.


    If she had cared about titles, about names, she wouldn''t have married Arnold in the first ce.


    The hardest parts of her life had already passed.


    This? This was nothing.


    She knew she was only here today because Linda wasn''t avable. That alone spoke volumes.


    When the games started, Nora cheered them up, crossing her legs as she settled into her seat, her posture rxed but her gaze sharp.


    She watched as Arnold and Alex moved onto the field, their coordination seamless, their movements mirroring each other like two parts of a well-oiled machine.


    Arnold, as expected, dominated the physical challenges.


    Whether it was the ry race, the obstacle course, or the tug-of-war, he executed every task with calcted efficiency. His muscles flexed effortlessly beneath his fitted shirt, his strides powerful, his reactions razor-sharp.


    The other fathers struggled to keep up, panting andughing, while Arnold remainedposed, a slight smirk tugging at his lips whenever Alex cheered in excitement.


    Alex, for his part, was no less impressive.


    Though smaller and less experienced, he had inherited Arnold''s athleticism. He sprinted across the field with boundless energy, his eyes gleaming with determination, his small hands gripping the rope tightly during the tug-of-war, refusing to let go even when his feet slipped slightly.


    Nora watched them, her fingers idly toying with the hem of her sleeve.


    The sight before her was undeniably striking-a picture of father and son working


    in perfect harmony. But at the same time, it only served as a reminder of how separate she was from them.


    After the games, Arnold and Alex returned, both flushed from exertion.


    "Did you get the video?" Alex asked eagerly, peering at her phone.


    Nora nodded, already transferring the footage. "I sent it to our group chat. You can


    watch it on your tabletter."


    Alex beamed. "Thanks, Mom!"


    He clutched the two championship trophies he had won, grinning with pride. After


    a moment, he turned to Arnold.


    "Dad, take a picture of me!"


    Arnold obliged, snapping a few shots of Alex holding up his trophies triumphantly.


    Once the shot was taken, Alex couldn''t wait to hug his phone and type the picture he had just sent to Linda.


    Nora didn''t say anything, just silently averted her eyes.


    She nced at the clock, it was time to leave. She had taken the day off to get


    this day, and there was still work waiting for her at the studio.


    Just as she was about to leave, Alex suddenly tugged on her sleeve.


    "Mom, what are we having for lunch today? Barbecue or seafood?"


    Nora hesitated.


    She hadn''t expected to be included in the ns.


    Before she could respond, Alex turned to Arnold. "Dad, what do you want to


    eat?"


    Arnold didn''t answer right away. Instead, he looked at her.


    "What do you want to eat?"

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 117

    Nora nced at her watch before standing up. "I''m heading out first. You guys should eat,"


    Her voice was light, but Alex sensed the distance in her tone. He hesitated, reluctant to let her go.


    He wasn''t sure why, but a subtle unease gnawed at him. Still, he knew better than to hold her back,


    Nora noticed his reluctance and gave him a gentle pat on the head, her fingers brushing through his hair in a fleeting moment of warmth. Then, without another word, she turned and walked away,


    Arnold, who had been quietly watching, did not speak to stop her. He simply observed as her figure disappeared from sight, his expression unreadable,


    When Arnold arrived at the restaurant, he was met with an unexpected mindlink from his grandmother. Her voice was sharp, cutting straight to the point.


    **Arnold, did you create a studio and join forces with Linda and rk for an investment?**


    Arnold exhaled slowly, his fingers tapping against the table. "Hmm."


    The nomittal sound sent his grandmother into a fury.


    "Do you even realize what you''re doing? Our family has treated Nora horribly, and now you go out of your way to break her heart again? Are you doing this because you want to divorce her?"*


    His grandmother''s words carried both anger and disappointment, but Arnold remained unmoved. His voice was


    calm but firm.


    "When I married Nora, I did it as per your wishes. I fulfilled every promise I made to you back then. Now, I ask you to do the same and stop interfering in my decisions."


    The old woman clenched her fists on the other end of the link. Arnold had always been a dutiful grandson, respecting the family''s wishes even when they did not align with his own. But now, as Alpha, his authority was absolute.


    Even she, the matriarch of the family, could not dictate his choices anymore.


    The realiz¡°tion left her simmering in anger, but she knew there was nothing more to say. With a huff, she cut off the mindlink, leaving Arnold in silence.


    He swirled the ss of wine in front of him, watching the liquid ripple. There was no emotion in his eyes, no regret, no second thoughts.


    97.5%


    19:40


    After left. Alpha father and son went crazyin


    Meanwhile, Nora returned to the office and was immediately greeted by her secretary.


    "Miss Nora, rk is here again."


    Nora frowned slightly. She and Leo had already decided not to entertain him, yet rk was persistent.


    The secretary hesitated before adding, "He brought someone with him-Alpha Dalton of Birchpack."


    Nora''s brows furrowed at the name. She had met Dalton at the auction before, where he had been polite and courteous. But something told her that today would be different.


    *Alpha or not, we don''t need to meet him," Leo''s voice came from the side, clearly uninterested.


    But Nora knew that an Alpha''s visit couldn''t be ignored so easily, at least not without unnecessary trouble. She sighed. Tll see what he wants."


    When she entered the conference room, Dalton''s demeanor hadpletely changed from their first meeting.


    Gone was the polite, approachable man from before. Instead, he looked down at her with a mix of condescension and skepticism.


    "I won''t waste your time," Dalton said, arms crossed. "rk approached me a few days ago regarding an investment opportunity. After reviewing the details, I found the project quite promising. However, I''ve heard that you''re letting personal grudges get in the way of business."


    Nora''s expression remainedposed, but her patience thinned. "Personal grudges?"


    Dalton nodded, his gaze scrutinizing. "It''s not wise to let emotions cloud business decisions. This project has great potential, and I hope you won''t let your personal issues with rk cause unnecessary losses for yourpany."


    A humorlessugh escaped Nora''s lips. "And yet, you''re the one who walked in here with preconceived biases. Tell me, Alpha Dalton, who is truly letting emotions interfere with business?"


    Dalton stiffened slightly at her sharp words. He wasn''t used to being challenged so directly, especially by a woman.


    Nora didn''t wait for his response. She turned on her heel and walked away, unwilling to waste any more time on his


    arrogance.


    Dalton remained standing, his pride stung by the rejection. Few ever dismissed him so coldly.


    Later that evening, Dalton and rk sat in a private booth, drinking in silence. The atmosphere was heavy, thick with unspoken thoughts.


    rk finally spoke, swirling his ss. ¡°So? Did you make any progress?¡±


    Dalton exhaled sharply and shook his head. "No. I went there thinking I''d be doing you a favor, but after looking at


    19:40


    After Heft. Alpha father and son went craz


    97.8%


    the project, I realized it actually has great potential. I was willing to take it seriously,"


    rk smirked. "And yet, you didn''t get anywhere."


    Dalton scowled, taking a slow sip of his drink. "Because of Nora."


    rk raised an eyebrow. "She refused you?"


    Dalton let out a dry chuckle. "She didn''t even give me the time of day. Completely ignored me."


    rk leaned back, a knowing glint in his eyes. "Well, I told you she''s a stubborn woman who takes out her personal life grievances at work, and Leo is so biased in her favor....


    Dalton remained silent, his mind turning.


    After a long pause, he pulled out his phone and scrolled through his contacts, stopping at a name-Colton.


    He hesitated for only a moment before pressing the call button.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 118

    98.0%


    The phone rang a few times before being answered. A cold, no-nonsense voice came through,


    "You went to STARLINE Studios to discuss cooperation?"


    Dalton straightened slightly, not realizing that Colton already knew about this. "It didn''t work out. I need your help."


    Colton''s tone didn''t change. "Help with what?"


    Dalton sighed. "I offended one of the technicians there, and Leo stepped in to back her up-"


    Colton cut him off, his voice sharpening. "What''s the technician''s name?"


    Dalton blinked, momentarily caught off guard. "Nora."


    A long silence followed.


    Then, Colton let out a short, mirthlessugh. "Let me get this straight. You went there to negotiate, but before even securing a deal, you managed to offend one of their core members?"


    Dalton hesitated for a moment, ready to scoff and argue that Nora wasn''t some core technician, just someone with an ambiguous rtionship with Leo. But before he could even get the words out, Colton cut him off.


    "This is a favor I can do for you," Colton said tly, "but for thest time."


    The finality in his voice made Dalton straighten in his chair. He immediately masked his irritation with gratitude, responding, "Of course. Thank you, Colton. I owe you one."


    Colton didn''t bother responding. The line went dead a secondter.


    Dalton tossed the phone aside without a care in the world and continued to drink. Colton always had this cold attitude, but as soon as he''d agreed to help, he''d find a way to do it.


    Curious, rk asked, "Who did you call?"


    Dalton smiled, "Someone who can help us."


    Meanwhile, Nora was in her office when her phone rang. The moment she saw Colton''s name on the screen, she


    knew what the call was about.


    Colton didn''t waste time with pleasantries. "Nora, I need a favor."


    Nora leaned back in her chair, twirling a pen between her fingers. "What is it?"


    "Dalton came to me for help getting into STARLINE Studios'' coboration," Colton said. "His father did me a favor


    19:40


    After Heft Alpha father and son went crazy


    98.3%


    when I was just a struggling designer. I can''t ignore that."


    Nora sighed softly. She had expected something like this.


    Colton continued, "I know you don''t want to work with rk, and I won''t force you.


    I made it clear to Dalton that rk won''t be part of this deal. It''s just him. Can you agree to this?"


    Nora closed her eyes briefly, weighing the situation.


    Colton had been her mentor, the person who had shaped her career. If he were asking this sincerely, then she would do it-not for Dalton, but for Colton.


    "Alright," she said finally. "I''ll agree to the coboration, but only if rk is keptpletely out of it."


    Colton chuckled. "Of course. Thank you, Nora."


    After the call ended, Nora set her phone down, her expression neutral. She had already expected the partnership to go through one way or another, but she wasn''t particrly bothered.


    She wasn''t the kind of person to let emotions get in the way of business.


    Dalton received the news in the afternoon. Without wasting time, he drove straight to STARLINE Studios.


    Before he arrived, Nora had told Leo about the call from Colton just now, and he understood what was going on.


    However, rather than meeting Dalton right away, he deliberately kept him waiting for over an hour.


    Dalton''s impatience grew, but he didn''tin. When Leo finally appeared, he got straight to business.


    Dalton, despite his earlier arrogance, had clearly put effort into refining his proposal. It was better than before-more solid, more promising.


    Leo studied him, and after a long pause, he nodded. "Alright. We''ll move forward with this."


    Dalton felt a sense of satisfaction, but his expression stayedposed. "I''m d to hear that. Since we''re in it for the long haul, let''s celebrate, how about dinnerter?"


    There was an unreadable glint in Leo''s eyes, "Yes, but Nora will be joining us as well."


    Dalton stilled for a second.


    A flicker of amusement crossed his mind.


    So, Nora didn''t know yet?


    He expected her to be furious when she found out STARLINE Studios had agreed


    to work with him. Maybe she would even argue with Leo about it.


    19:41


    After I left, Alpha father and son went craz


    98.6%


    The thought of seeing her helplessly angry amused him. He was looking forward


    to it.


    So he smirked slightly and said, "Sure, I don''t mind."


    Nora came over after she received the news that she was going to eat.


    Instead of the exasperated look Dalton was expecting on her face, she shook his


    hand with a calm face, "Good cooperation."


    19:41

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 119

    Dalton blinked.


    His amusement subsided slightly, assuming that Leo had greeted her in advance.


    He quickly hid the hint of disappointment and responded coldly, "Good cooperation."


    As they pulled up to the grand entrance of the hotel, the warm glow of chandeliers spilled onto the pavement, reflecting off the polished cars waiting at the valet. The evening air carried a crisp chill, a stark contrast to the tension that suddenly thickened the atmosphere.


    Nora stepped out of the car, her heels clicking softly against the marble steps.


    Leo followed closely behind, his sharp gaze scanning their surroundings with habitual caution.


    Just as they were about to head toward the elevator, Dalton came to a sudden halt, his attention snapping to a familiar pair walking in from the opposite entrance.


    Arnold and Linda.


    For a brief moment, Dalton hesitated before deciding to acknowledge them. His lips curled into a practiced smile as


    he adjusted his jacket and took a step forward.


    Leo and Nora, however, shared a quick nce. They had no interest in lingering. Without a word, they walked straight to the elevator, their steps synchronized, their backs straight with quiet resolve.


    Linda noticed this and felt a sting of dissatisfaction in her chest. They didn''t even spare her a second nce.


    She turned her attention back to Dalton, offering a delicate smile. ¡°So, did you manage to secure the partnership?" she asked, her voice smooth but carrying an undertone of curiosity.


    Dalton met her gaze with an air of indifference, nodding. "Yes, it''s settled."


    Linda''s brows lifted slightly. Surprise flickered in her eyes before she concealed it behind another practiced smile. Because of rk, she had been convinced that Dalton''s rtionship with STARLINE Studios was beyond repair.


    After all, it was his own reckless actions-and more specifically, his attachment to her-that had caused the initial fallout with Nora. And with Nora''s influence, Leo had begun distancing himself from Dalton as well.


    Leo was still as firm as ever about not working with Dalton before.


    So how had this happened?


    Linda''s mind raced. Had Leo changed his stance? Did this mean that when push came to shove, Leo prioritized business over personal ties?


    19:41


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with


    99.2%


    Her fingers curled slightly at her side.


    If that was the case, then maybe Nora wasn''t as indispensable to Leo as she had assumed.


    The thought sent an inexplicable ripple of satisfaction through her,


    Smiling, she said lightly, "Congrattions."


    Dalton epted thepliment with a short nod before stepping out of the elevator as soon as it reached his floor, leaving Linda and Arnold behind.


    As he strode toward the private dining room he had reserved, his thoughts lingered momentarily on Nora. She had been... measured tonight. Not cold, not openly hostile-just distant, as if she had long since set aside whatever resentment she once held toward him.


    That wasn''t necessarily a good thing.


    The dinner discussion unfolded smoothly. Dalton, along with a few key associates, exchanged serious conversations about business prospects. The clinking of sses and soft murmurs of restaurant staff blended into the background as they negotiated terms, mapped out future coborations, and assessed risks.


    Across the Nor sat quietly, eating at a steady pace. She listened without showing much interest, speaking only when necessary.


    Dalton, initially content to ignore her, soon found himself noticing something peculiar.


    The moments she did interject, her insights were sharp and well-ced.


    He had assumed she was merely present as a courtesy-perhaps out of obligation


    to Leo-but her input held weight. She wasn''t just a famous name attached to STARLINE Studios; she understood the industry deeply, strategically.


    She had strength.


    Dalton narrowed his eyes slightly, intrigued despite himself.


    When Nora was nearly finished with her meal, she excused herself and walked toward the restroom. The


    momentary absence of her presence seemed to shift the energy in the room, but Dalton dismissed it and refocused


    on the conversation at hand..


    The hallway leading to the restrooms was quieter, the noise from the dining hall fading into a soft murmur. Just as she turned a corner, she nearly collided with


    someone.


    Arnold.


    For a brief moment, their eyes locked.


    Arnold stiffened slightly, though he quickly masked any reaction. His face remained impassive, but there was a flicker of something in his eyes-hesitation, uncertainty.


    Nora didn''t flinch. She had no intention of exchanging pleasantries, nor did she feel the need to engage in


    19:41


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy will


    99.4%


    meaningless small talk. She stepped past him, intending to leave the encounter


    as nothing more than an awkward


    coincidence.


    But then she stopped.


    A thought surfaced, one she had been meaning to address for some time. Without turning around, her voice cool andposed, she asked, "When can I officially get my divorce papers?"


    Nora stood still, her fingers curled at her sides, waiting for Arnold''s response.


    "It will be a while," Arnold finally said, his tone steady but distant. "I''ll let you know when it''s finalized."


    She would never have asked that if she hadn''t been dying it for far too long indeed; after all, Arnold should have been more anxious about the divorce than she was, and would never have deliberately dyed it.


    Since he said it would take a while, that probably means that he has been ...... really busy?


    99.7%

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 120

    Nora said nothing as she turned away, trying to put as much distance between them as possible, but Arnold''s voice stopped her.


    "Grandma knows about us getting a divorce."


    Nora stilled for a second before responding, her voice calm. "It''s good to know."


    At least now, there would be no more forced meetings, no more fake smiles, no more pretending, Arnold''s grandmother had always been the one pulling the strings, trying to orchestrate reconciliation between them. But now, with the truth out, that exhausting charade could finally end.


    A faint sigh escaped her lips, but she said nothing more.


    They left the hallway in silence, walking side by side yet worlds apart. The tension between them was almost tangible, filled with unsaid words and unresolved emotions.


    As they neared the dining hall, Nora stepped on a puddle of water she hadn''t noticed. The moment her foot slipped, a sharp intake of breath left her lips, her body tilting dangerously to the side.


    Before she could hit the ground, strong hands caught her.


    Arnold.


    His grip was firm but not rough, steadying her before she could fall.


    For a second, she felt the heat of his touch, a reminder of how familiar this used to be. But the moment passed quickly.


    Nora pulled away immediately, straightening herself with a muttered, "I''m fine."


    Arnold let go just as quickly, his expression unreadable.


    Neither of them said anything.


    But someone else had seen.


    Dalton had stepped outside the dining hall to light a cigarette when his gazended on them. He exhaled slowly, watching the scene with mild curiosity. Arnold and Nora... they barely spoke, yet there was something about them.


    The coldness in their demeanor wasn''t just indifference-it was the kind of distance that only came after once knowing someone deeply. A past that lingered, unresolved.


    Dalton had seen Arnold around with Linda more than once, and he had always assumed that Linda was the one Arnold wanted. But now, watching the way Nora and Arnold stood so rigidly apart, yet somehow still in sync, he


    sex and son went craz


    97.5%


    wasn''t so sure.


    Tapping the ash off his cigarette, Dalton chuckled to himself.


    Interesting.


    The next morning, the tension of the previous night faded as Nora and Leo arrived at the studio. She was ready to immerse herself in work, but the moment she stepped inside, she stopped short.


    The office had been transformed.


    Pine branches draped over doorways, their scent mingling with the rich aroma of food. Handcrafted wolf shadownterns hung from the ceiling, casting intricate silhouettes along the walls. The longmunal table wasden with festive dishes-wild game stew, snowy mountain berry wine, and traditional pastries. Nora blinked in surprise. "Wow, that looks quiet an artistic work in there"..


    Beside her, Leo froze for a moment before realization dawned on his face. "The Frostwolf Cele is here? So


    soon?"


    Nora nodded slowly. She had lost track of the days, but of course, winter was at its peak.


    The **Frostwolf Celebration** was the most sacred festival among the wolves. Long ago, it marked the transition from winter''s harsh survival to the promise of spring. It was a time of renewal, a tribute to the moon, nature, and


    the enduring strength of the pack.


    Looking around, she could see the joy in everyone''s faces. Peopleughed, exchanged stories, and prepared for the night''s Moonlit Rite.


    A warmth spread in her chest.


    For a little while, she allowed herself to be swept up in the celebration, momentarily pushing aside the thoughts that usually pressed at the back of her mind.


    As the workday ended and the office celebration came to a close, Nora stepped out onto the street.


    The city was alive with the festival''s energy. Lanterns lined the pathways, their glow casting soft golden hues over the snow-dusted ground. Musicians yed lively tunes, children ran ahead of their parents, andughter echoed through the air.


    The **Frostwolf Celebration** was in full swing, and the city pulsed with life.


    Laughter and music filled the night, blending with the rhythmic beat of drums that echoed through the heart of the festival. Street performers dressed in traditional wolf-patterned cloaks danced in elegant, fluid movements, reenacting ancient tales of the moon''s blessings upon their kind.


    Children, their cheeks flushed from the cold, ran through the crowds, holding small wooden carvings of wolves for good luck.


    But despite the festivity around her, Nora felt alone.


    07:15


    After Heft. Alpha father and son went craz


    97.8%


    pter 129


    Everyone was with someone-friends, family, lovers. People walked arm in arm, smiling, their faces illuminated by the glow of the festival lights.


    And she?


    She had no one waiting for her.


    Once, a long time ago, **Alex** had loved the holidays. He had been the one pulling her into celebrations, making her feel included. And she had yed along, using every trick to make the festivities special for him.


    But now...


    Now, he had moved on.


    Nora wrapped her coat tighter around herself, forcing away the mncholy creeping into her thoughts.


    Just as she was about to turn away from the main festival street, a voice called


    out.


    "Nora?"


    She turned, surprised.


    Cole.


    He was standing a few feet away, holding onto Abby''s small hand.


    The little girl''s face lit up the moment she saw her. "Nora!"

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 121

    Before Nora could react, Abby broke free from Cole''s grip and ran straight into her arms.


    Nora caught her easily, surprised but touched by the enthusiasm.


    Cole approached with a small smile. "We''re here for the festival. Abby wouldn''t stop talking about the Moonlit Rite tonight."


    Abby pouted up at Nora, her big eyes full of unspoken hope. ¡°Come with us?"


    Nora hesitated.


    She hadn''t nned on staying. Festivals weren''t the same anymore. She didn''t want to be surrounded by people and


    reminded of what she had lost.


    But then she caught something in Cole''s expression.


    He had been watching her.


    Not in a way that was intrusive, but in a way that told her he had noticed. He had seen her walking alone in the crowd, surrounded byughter yet untouched by it.


    Had he followed her intentionally? Something about the way he stood there, the quiet patience in his gaze, made her suspect that he had. And the strange thing was... she didn''t mind. Nora looked down at Abby, whose small hands clung to her coat.


    Maybe, just for tonight... She could pretend.


    She could be a part of something again.


    A sudden surge of eptance came through and she was about to say ''Yes'' to their kind offer that suddenly something stopped her words in the mouth...


    She saw three familiar figures appearing in the crowd.


    It was none other than Arnold, Linda, and Alex who had arrived for the Frostwolf Celebration.


    Nora had been moments away from responding to Cole when her gazended on them. Her breath hitched, a cold shock running through her veins, numbing her fingers before she could even process why.


    Arnold stood slightly apart from the crowd, his posture asposed as ever, broad shoulders rxed but his presencemanding without effort. Beside him, Linda looked radiant under the soft glow of the ceremonial fires, an effortless smile gracing her lips. But it was Alex-the boy who once clung to Nora without hesitation-who truly made her stomach twist.


    He held Linda''s hand.


    98.4%


    The sight made her chest tighten, the edges of her thoughts fraying like an unraveling thread.


    Cole noticed her hesitation immediately. His dark eyes flickered toward the same direction,nding on the trio. There was no change in his expression, no sharp intake of breath or visible reaction, yet somehow, she knew he had taken in every detail just as swiftly as she had.


    Without missing a beat, he spoke, his voice deliberately steady, as if coaxing her attention back. "Abby invited us to check out the main celebration. What do you think?"


    It took Nora a second to remember what they had been talking about. Her mind struggled to reorient itself, to pull away from the unexpected sight in front of her.


    Abby was watching her expectantly, waiting for an answer.


    Nora exhaled quietly.


    There was no reason for her to hesitate.


    "Alright, Let''s go."


    Cole didn''tment, nor did he linger. With an easy grace, he matched her pace as they made their way to the heart of the celebration.


    The Frostwolf Celebration was in full swing. The center of the festival had been transformed into a breathtaking disy of tradition and history. White furs draped over wooden structures, pine boughs wove together to create intricate decorations, and softnterns cast a warm glow over the snow-covered ground.


    In the center, a massive me burned bright, surrounded by dancers moving in synchronized, fluid movements that imitated the rhythm of the hunt-the way wolves stalked, ran, and struck their prey. Each step was powerful, precise, embodying the strength of the pack.


    Nora watched in silence, letting the music and energy of the festival pull her away from lingering thoughts.


    She barely noticed Cole stepping slightly closer until he spoke again.


    "Want me to take some pictures for you?"


    The question was simple, casual, but it made her pause.


    She wasn''t someone who usually indulged in taking pictures, but something about the way he offered made it feel like an anchor, a reminder that she was still here, still part of this moment, despite the ghosts of the past lingering at the edges of her mind.


    After a moment of hesitation, she nodded. "Alright."


    Cole smiled and took out his phone, motioning for her to pose. She went along with it, standing near the backdrop of falling snow and flickering mes. The first few shots were just her alone, then Abby joined in, her lively energy bringing a much-needed ease to the moment.


    07:15


    After Heft. Alpha father and son went crazy bit


    98.6%


    Then Abby, with her usual enthusiasm, suggested, "Let''s get one of all three of us!"


    Nora hesitated.


    She and Cole weren''t... anything, not officially. The idea of taking a picture together, in a setting as warm and intimate as this, felt strange.


    But before she could say anything, Cole had already handed his phone to a nearby festival-goer. "Could you take one for us?" he asked smoothly.


    The passerby smiled and took the picture without question. But just as they finished, they chuckled andmented lightly, "You make a nice little family."


    Nora felt her breath catch.


    She opened her mouth to correct them, but Cole didn''t say anything-he just checked the picture with an easy satisfaction, as if thement hadn''t fazed him at all.


    Just then, not far away, Linda saw them.


    She had been chatting with Arnold, her expression rxed, but the moment her gazended on Nora and Cole, her


    smile faltered.


    From the distance, Arnold followed her line of sight, and their eyes met.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 122

    Something unreadable flickered across his face. Not anger, not surprise-just something quiet, buried beneathyers


    of restraint.


    Linda, however, had no such restraint. Her lips curled slightly, and in a voice just loud enough for Arnold to hear, she mused, "I didn''t realize Nora was here too. And is that Cole with her?"


    Arnold''s eyes lingered on Nora a second longer before he finally looked away. His voice was indifferent. "Probably


    a coincidence."


    Linda tilted her head slightly, watching Nora with an expression that was difficult to decipher-something between amusement and calction.


    Alex, still engrossed in the festival, barely noticed the exchange. He was too busy tugging at Linda''s hand, eyes wide with excitement. "Can we go get the fire now?" he asked eagerly.


    Linda smiled down at him, her fingers brushing through his hair in a way that looked so natural, so effortless. "Of


    course."


    Nora, having turned back to face the celebration, caught sight of them just as Alex led Linda toward the sacred


    me.


    Her heart gave a sharp, painful lurch.


    It wasn''t the sight of Arnold that made her feel unsteady. It wasn''t even Linda''s presence.


    It was Alex.


    The way he reached for Linda, the way he sought her out first, when once upon a time, it had always been Nora''s


    hand he held onto so tightly.


    She hadn''t realized just how much things had changed.


    Cole must have noticed the shift in he


    container for the fire?"


    posture because he leaned in slightly, voice quiet but firm. "Did you bring a


    Nora blinked, caught off guard. "What?"


    H


    "For the Shared me of Winter," Cole reminded her. "Did you bring anything to carry it?"


    The ritual was an important part of the Frostwolf Celebration. Each family took a small ember from the central fire, carrying it home as a symbol of unity and strength.


    She had always brought one in the past-always carried Alex in her arms as they collected their blessing together.


    But this year, she had forgotten.


    After I left Aluba father and son went craz


    99.2%


    A sharp wave of realization settled over her, pressing against the ache in her chest.


    And as she looked back toward Alex-saw him excitedly holding onto Linda, preparing to receive the ember from the sacred fire-she realized that maybe, just maybe, she had been the only one still holding onto the past.


    Nora retracted her gaze, shaking her head slightly. "I didn''t bring any. Let''s forget about it this year."


    The words came out more detached than she intended, but she didn''t correct herself.


    She had never been particrly drawn to these traditions. The only reason she had participated all these years was because of Alex. He had always loved the Frostwolf Celebration, delighting in every part of the ritual, from the dancers to the shared me. And because he had loved it, she had stood beside him, carrying the ember home with careful hands, year after year.


    But this year was different.


    Alex wasn''t by her side.


    Just as she was about to step back from the altar, Abby reached out and pressed


    a small copper basin into her hands.


    "Then, Auntie, you cane with us this year!" Abby dered cheerfully. ¡°I''ll share half of my warmth and happiness with you, okay?"


    Nora froze.


    A warmth bloomed in her chest, unexpected and disarming.


    For a moment, she didn''t know what to say. The gesture was simple, yet it touched something deep within her, something she had been trying to ignore all night-the feeling of being left behind.


    Before she could respond, Cole, who had been quiet beside her, spoke up.


    "I didn''t bring one either," he said casually. "I was just here to keep the kidspany. If that''s the case, I''lle along, too."


    There was something reassuring in his tone, as if he had sensed her hesitation and chosen, without pressing, to


    stand beside her.


    Nora exhaled softly and finally nodded. "Alright."


    Together, they stepped toward the altar where the sacred fire zed, its embers crackling as the elder overseeing the ritual handed them small fragments of burning wood. The mes danced within the basin, warm but contained,


    a symbol of unity and shared strength.


    The elder murmured a blessing in the old tongue, his voice deep and reverent. "May this fire bring you warmth through the coldest nights and strength through the harshest storms. May the pack always be your home."


    Nora lowered her gaze, absorbing the words.


    07:16


    After I left, Alpha father and son went craze


    99.5%


    From a distance, Arnold watched.


    fis expression was subtle-barely changed-but there was something in the way his gaze lingered on them. Not quite curiosity, not quite indifference, Something in between.


    Linda noticed as well. Her fingers tightened slightly around Alex''s small hand, though her expression remained pleasant as she continued speaking to him.


    197


    As the event slowly drew to a close, Nora said her goodbyes to Cole and left, intending to pick up some necessities at the nearby mall.


    The night air was crisp, and the sounds ofughter and celebration in the za faded as she made her way to the quiet mall,


    Cole stood still, silently watching Nora''s figure until it disappearedpletely.


    At that moment, a strong hand tapped Cole on the shoulder.


    "Didn''t expect to see you here."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 123

    Cole turned his head and met the sharp yet familiar gaze of Alpha Dalton.


    A slight smirk tugged at Cole''s lips. ¡°Dalton. It''s been a while."


    Dalton crossed his arms, regarding him with curiosity. "What are you doing in Silvermoon?"


    Cole''s expression didn''t shift. "Business."


    Dalton''s brow furrowed slightly. He knew Cole well enough to understand that was only half the truth. Once, long ago, they had been part of the same Alpha training program alongside Arnold and Charles. Arnold had been the most disciplined among them, the one who followed every expectation with unwavering precision.


    And Cole?


    Cole had been the most unpredictable.


    His origins were steeped in mystery, whispers of a powerful but elusive family trailing behind him. After their graduation, he had disappeared from the structured world of the Alphas, reappearing sporadically in different territories, seemingly operating on his own agenda.


    Dalton narrowed his eyes. "So you just happened to show up in time for the festival?"


    Cole shrugged. "Same as you."


    Dalton let out a small chuckle, though there was something uneasy in the way his eyes flickered to a spot behind


    them.


    Cole followed his gaze.


    Linda.


    She was standing near a small restaurant, Alex beside her, Arnold just a short distance away. But Dalton wasn''t looking at Arnold. His focus entirely on Linda.


    Was


    Cole''s expression didn''t change, but he understood immediately.


    Dalton had feelings for her.


    It was subtle, but it was there-the tension in his shoulders, the way his gaze softened when he looked at her, the flicker of hesitation in his expression.


    Dalton turned back toward Cole and asked, "You and Arnold were close once. So it''s true? He has a child?"


    Cole didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he studied Dalton for a moment before offering a slow, knowing smile.


    "If you''re so interested," he said lightly, "maybe you should ask him yourself."


    05:38


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with


    98.4%


    Dalton frowned but didn''t push. He knew Cole well enough to understand that pressing wouldn''t get him anywhere.


    Still, the thought gnawed at him.


    If Alex really was Arnold''s son... then what would that mean for Linda?


    If Arnold''s past came back to entangle him, if he and his supposed Luna still had unfinished ties because of the child, then wouldn''t Linda only end up suffering?


    Dalton exhaled, his gaze darkening slightly.


    Not long after, Cole made an excuse to leave, taking Abby with him.


    Dalton, however, took a different path.


    Instead of leaving, he made his way toward the restaurant where Linda and Alex


    were.


    By coincidence, Arnold had stepped away at that moment, leaving Linda alone with Alex.


    Dalton approached, his usualposed demeanor slipping slightly as he greeted her. "Linda."


    She turned, surprise flickering across her face before she smiled politely. "Dalton. I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Dalton nced down at Alex, who was excitedly tugging at Linda''s sleeve.


    "Aunt Linda, feed me some dessert!" the boy insisted, his voice light and cheerful. Dalton hesitated, his gaze sharpening slightly.


    He watched as Linda, without missing a beat, picked up a spoon and gently fed Alex a bite of the sweet pastry on the


    table.


    His chest tightened.


    She was kind. Too kind.


    Alex was... clingy. A little too nice to him. Dalton couldn''t help but think, Does she really have to take care of someone else''s child like this?


    Linda deserved more.


    At that moment, Alex suddenly paused. His spoon hovered midair, his small face turning toward the ss window.


    His eyes widened slightly.


    "Alex?" Linda called out softly.


    He didn''t respond immediately, his gaze scanning the street outside.


    05:38


    98.7%


    After I left. Alpha father and son went crazith reex


    Linda followed his line of sight.


    She couldn''t see anyone familiar, but she knew exactly what he had thought he


    saw.


    Nora.


    A faint glimmer passed through her eyes before she gently scooped another bite


    of dessert.


    "Try this," she said smoothly, bringing his focus back to her. "It''s delicious."


    Alex hesitated for only a moment before nodding, "Mmm."


    Still, even as he took the bite, his small fingers tightened around the edge of the table.


    "Aunt Linda..." He nced toward the window onest time before murmuring, "I think I just saw Mommy."


    Linda smiled, her expression gentle but detached. "There are so many people here, Alex. Maybe you just mistook someone else for your mom."


    Alex nodded absentmindedly, but his small fingers fidgeted against the table, his mind still preupied. The fleeting glimpse of his mother had stirred something deep within him, something uncertain yet persistent.


    Just then, Arnold returned. His sharp gaze swept over the table, immediately noticing the unexpected presence of Dalton. His expression remainedposed, but there was a flicker of surprise in his eyes.


    "Dalton," Arnold greeted smoothly, his tone polite but distant.


    Dalton, slightly caught off guard, cleared his throat and straightened his posture. ¡°I happened to be in Silvermoon for business," he exined, ncing briefly at Linda. "And since the Frostwolf Celebration is happening, I decided


    to take a look


    Arnold nodded, studying him for a moment before asking, "An investment from STARLINE Studios?"


    98.9%

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 124

    Dalton rxed slightly, grateful for the shift in topic. "Yes, I''m here to discuss a partnership with the head of STARLINE Studios."


    Before the conversation could continue, Linda interjected, as if remembering something.


    "Dalton, I''m actuallyunching a fashion brand soon," she said with an easy smile. "If you''re interested, perhaps we could coborate."


    Dalton''s heart leaped at the opportunity. A chance to work closely with Linda? He didn''t need to think twice. "I''d be honored," he said immediately.


    But as soon as the words left his mouth, a hint of unease settled in his chest.


    *Would Arnold see this as a provocation?*


    After all, werewolves were notoriously possessive of their mates. Even if Arnold had never publicly acknowledged Linda as his, Dalton knew that there were certain unspoken boundaries when it came to pack dynamics.


    Yet Arnold''s reaction was unreadable. He merely nodded, his demeanor as calm as ever. If he felt anything about Dalton''s sudden involvement with Linda''s business, he didn''t show it.


    The tension ebbed slightly, and the evening carried on without incident.


    After dinner, they stepped outside the restaurant to part ways. Dalton intended to return to his hotel, while Linda and Alex were preparing to leave as well.


    Alex, however, had grown bored. He fidgeted beside Linda, ncing around idly, when suddenly his eyes widened.


    Breaking free from Linda''s grasp, he took a few quick steps forward, straining to see past the bustling crowd.


    "I think I saw Mommy again!" he blurted.


    Linda reached out swiftly, pulling him back with a gentle but firm grip. Without looking in the direction he was pointing, she said smoothly, "The driver is waiting for us. Let''s go."


    Alex hesitated, his little brows furrowing. He looked again, scanning the faces in the crowd, but this time, he couldn''t spot her. Maybe he really had imagined it.


    With a small sigh, he allowed Linda to guide him toward the waiting car.


    Dalton watched their backs as they disappeared down the street, his mind swirling with thoughts.


    Just as he was about to turn away himself, he suddenly caught sight of a familiar figure standing a short distan


    away.


    05:39


    After I left, Alpha father and son went craz


    99.2%


    Nora.


    She hadn''t made any move to approach. She stood there, half-shielded by the passing crowd, her posture poised yet cold. But her eyes-her eyes were locked onto Linda and Alex, unreadable yet intense.


    Dalton''s breath hitched slightly at the expression on her face.


    There was no warmth, no sorrow.


    Only a piercing coldness, as if she were looking at an enemy.


    His stomach twisted. He had known for a long time that Nora resented Linda, but seeing it so tantly unsettled him.


    Dalton had always believed that her grudge was unnecessary. He knew what had happened to the rk family, how Linda''s mother had yed a role In its downfall. But *that* wasn''t Linda''s fault.


    She had been young, innocent.


    And more importantly, she had never harmed Nora directly.


    On the contrary, it had always been Nora who acted antagonistically toward Linda.


    Dalton frowned as he turned toward her.


    Nora didn''t move, didn''t react to his approach. She merely stood there, holding a small bag of items-books and decorative crafts, no doubt picked with her usual impable taste.


    She didn''t look like a woman drowning in resentment. She lookedposed. And yet, that chilling gaze she had given Linda just moments ago still lingered in his mind.


    Dalton exhaled sharply before speaking. "What do you want?"


    Nora blinked, finally shifting her attention to him. "What do you mean?"


    Dalton narrowed his eyes. ¡°She doesn''t care about you. You mean nothing to her. And yet, you''re still holding a grudge. Don''t you think that''s a little ridiculous?"


    For the first time, something flickered in Nora''s expression. It wasn''t anger. It wasn''t shock.


    It was amusement.


    She let out a small, almost pitying chuckle.


    "Is that what you think?" she murmured.


    Dalton crossed his arms. "It''s what *everyone* thinks. Linda has never wronged


    you. You''re the one who keeps picking fights, like a bitter little girl who can''t let go of the past."


    Nora''s smile didn''t waver, but her eyes sharpened.


    After Heft. Alpha father and son went crazy


    99.5%


    She stepped forward slightly, lowering her voice. "Tell me, Dalton... what exactly do you know?"


    Dalton stiffened at the question.


    Nora''s gaze turned icy, her voice dropping into a whisper.


    She thought to herself... "My family was ruined because of them. Whatever I studied in college, Linda "had" to study too. Whatever I worked hard to achieve, she had to take from me. Even my husband. Even my child."


    But reality was different. Alpha Dalton only thought nice of Linda and his all sympathies were with her because he thought her to be the real victim..


    Before he could retort, she tilted her head slightly. "So? What are you trying to tell me? That I should stay away from


    her?"


    Dalton clenched his jaw. He didn''t like the way she was speaking. He didn''t like


    the way she was twisting things. Dalton held his ground. "If that''s what it takes to keep the peace, then yes."


    Nora let out a soft, mirthlessugh.


    "Not even Arnold has said anything of the sort to me," Nora said coldly, "He''s the


    one who should be most concerned about this, but you? What position are you in to question me and order me around?"


    99.7%

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 125

    With that, she turned and walked away, her posture effortlesslyposed, not sparing him another


    nce.


    Dalton clenched his fists, watching her retreating figure. His chest burned with irritation. Who does


    she think she is?


    She was the one clinging to resentment, the one bitter over the past, the one desperate to ruin Linda''s happiness.


    And yet, she acted as if he was the one being ridiculous.


    His expression darkened. He would speak to Arnold about this.


    The vi''s grand entrance was bathed in golden light as Arnold and Alex stepped inside, weary from their day. Just as Arnold set down his keys, his phone vibrated sharply in his pocket. He fished it out, nced at the caller ID, and his expression stiffened.


    "Hello?" His voice was brisk.


    "Mr. Arnold, your grandmother has had a fall. She''s at St. Mary''s Hospital now- fractured hip. She''s receiving treatment, but you''ll want toe."


    A wave of concern shot through Arnold. "I''ll be there right away."


    Alex, noticing the change in his father''s demeanor, stepped forward. "What''s wrong?"


    "Grandma had an ident," Arnold answered quickly, already moving toward the door.


    Alex''s eyes widened. "I want to go too-"


    "Not now." Arnold cut him off, though his tonecked harshness. "You have school tomorrow. You


    can visit her after ss."


    "But-"


    "No arguments, Alex." Arnold was already halfway out the door, his car keys in hand. "I''ll let you know if anything serious happens."


    0713 C


    After I left, Alpha father and son went craz


    97.6%


    Alex could only watch as the car sped off into the night.


    At that moment, his phone buzzed.


    He snatched it up, heart pounding, hoping it was his mother.


    But when he opened it, disappointment settled like a stone in his chest-it was just another spam


    message.


    He sighed, rubbing the back of his neck.


    He had called Nora several times that day. Earlier, he had caught a glimpse of a familiar silhouette on the street-her walk, the way she tucked her hair behind her ear. It had to be his mother. But she


    hadn''t picked up his calls.


    *If it was really her, why wouldn''t she tell me?*


    The more he thought about it, the more the doubt gnawed at him. After all, why would shee back for the holidays and not bring him along?


    Arnold drove with one hand gripping the steering wheel tightly. His jaw clenched as memories of his grandmother surfaced-the formidable matriarch who had always demanded obedience.


    Upon arriving at the hospital, she was immediately greeted by a member of the medical staff who respectfully said, "Alpha Arnold, the patient is in room 309."


    Arnold exhaled sharply and headed down the hall. The antiseptic scent filled his lungs, and the quiet hum of machines echoed in the sterile space. When he entered, his grandmother was lying in bed,


    her frail frame a stark contrast to the strong woman he had grown up with.


    Her eyes were closed, but he could tell she was awake. "Grandma," he said softly.


    She didn''t respond.


    Arnold pulled up a chair and sat beside her. "I came as soon as I heard."


    Still, nothing.


    He sighed. "I know you''re upset about the divorce."


    At that, her eyes snapped open, sharp and full of disapproval


    07:15


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy


    97.8


    "You''re too impulsive, Arnold," she said, her voice thin but firm. "You don''t think about the family."


    Arnold leaned forward. "I think about the family more than you realize. But I can''t stay in a


    marriage that''s already over."


    She scoffed, turning her face away.


    Arnold exhaled, rubbing his temples. He knew his grandmother wouldn''t back down easily. "Look, I


    won''t let Linda and rk invest in mypany if that''s what you''re worried about. But my decision


    on the divorce won''t change."


    Her fingers curled into the nket, but she said nothing.


    Arnold could see the helplessness in her eyes. She had always believed she


    could control everything, but this was something she couldn''t force.


    After a long silence, she muttered, "Stubborn boy."


    A faint, sad smile tugged at Arnold''s lips. "Runs in the family."


    Meanwhile, across the city, Nora was exhausted from her shift. She stretched her sore shoulders as


    she stepped into the elevator bay.


    That was when she saw *her*.


    Linda.


    Dressed in a sharp suit, standing stiffly near the elevator doors, her usual air of arrogance


    dampened.


    Nora barely acknowledged her, but Linda''s eyes flicked toward her, dark with irritation.


    "Are you enjoying yourself?" Linda asked, voice cold as ice.


    Nora frowned. "Excuse me?"


    Linda let out a bitterugh. "You think this is funny, don''t you? Watching me get kicked off the


    project?"


    Nora blinked. *Kicked off?* She had no idea what Linda was talking about, but she wasn''t about to


    back down.


    07:15


    After I left. Alpha father and son went crazym


    98.00


    "I don''t know what you mean, but if you''re having a bad day, don''t take it out on me," she said


    evenly.


    Linda''s lips pressed into a thin line.


    The elevator arrived with a soft ding. As Linda stepped in, she gave Nora onest


    re. "Don''t get toofortable, Nora."


    Nora rolled her eyes. "Right back at you."


    The doors slid shut.


    Letting out a slow breath, Nora walked toward the exit. She wasn''t in the mood for


    Linda''s games.


    But just as she stepped outside, she saw "him".


    Arnold.


    He was leaning against the wall, hands in his pockets, his gaze steady on her.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 126

    98.2%


    After Left. Alpha father and son went crazy


    Her heart gave a traitorous lurch.


    "How long has he been standing there?*


    The streetlights cast a soft glow on his face, entuating the sharp lines of his jaw. There was something unreadable in his eyes-something that made her uneasy.


    She hesitated, gripping her purse strap. "What are you doing here?"


    Arnold didn''t answer right away. Instead, he studied her, as if trying to read her thoughts.


    Finally, he said, "I was waiting for you."


    A lump formed in Nora''s throat.


    She didn''t know whether to feel ttered or rmed.


    Nora didn''t pause, her footsteps steady as she prepared to walk past him. But before she could move any farther, Arnold spoke.


    "Grandmother had a fallst night," his voice was calm yetced with something deeper, something he rarely let surface. "She''d quite like you to visit her."


    For a second, Nora wavered.


    She wasn''t sure what surprised her more-the news of Grandmother''s fall or the fact that Arnold had sought her out to deliver the message. But she kept her expression neutral, merely giving a short nod before continuing past him.


    She didn''t owe him anything.


    That afternoon, Nora left work early. The weight of Arnold''s words had lingered in her mind longer than she cared to admit. Though she wasn''t part of their world anymore, Grandmother had always been kind to her in her own way. And despite everything, a fall at her age was serious.


    The orthopedic hospital was quiet when she arrived, the scent of antiseptic thick in the air. As she stepped into the hallway, she barely had time to register her surroundings before a familiar figure


    dashed toward her.


    07:16


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy


    98.4%


    "Mommy"


    Alex''s voice was bright with excitement as he rushed forward, wrapping his arms around her waist in a tight embrace.


    Caught off guard, Nora hesitated for a fraction of a second before her arms came around him instinctively. His warmth, his energy-it was still the same.


    "You came!" Alex beamed up at her, his eyes filled with unfiltered joy.


    Nora gave him a small smile. "I heard Grandmother wanted to see me."


    Upon entering the hospital room, Alex took it upon himself to pick out a few fruits on the table and go to the sink to clean them, as if he were ying the role of a young adult caring for a sick person.


    Inside, Grandmother was sitting up in bed, her sharp eyes lifting when she saw Nora. A flicker of surprise crossed her face before it settled into something softer, almost nostalgic. But a momentter, her expression dimmed, a trace of guilt recing the initial warmth.


    Nora greeted her politely, keeping her voice light and distant.


    Grandmother sighed, her fingers curling into the nket. "You shouldn''t have troubled yourself to


    "It''s no trouble," Nora replied.


    For a moment, there was silence between them. Then Grandmother spoke again, her voice quiet, "I suppose this whole mess has nothing to do with you anymore."


    Nora met her gaze, understanding what she meant. The divorce. The decisions Arnold had made.


    The lines that had been drawn between them.


    Nora said gently, "This is between me and Arnold only, and has nothing to do with you. You have been very kind to me over the years, and I have always been grateful to you."


    Grandmother sighed as she took Nora''s hand and patted it, saying, "You''re a wonderful woman, is


    Arnold his......"


    She didn''t finish her sentence when Alex pushed his way in and the two silently stopped talking


    about the divorce.


    Alex, still holding onto Nora''s sleeve, sensed the shift in the air but didn''t understand it. Instead, he looked between them with wide eyes before breaking into a grin.


    07.16


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy


    98.7%


    "I''m d you''re here," he said sincerely.


    Nora patted his head. "I won''t stay long."


    She spent some time sitting with Grandmother, keeping the conversation light. She let Alex talk the most, watching as he animatedly described his day. It was easier that way-less room for tension, less room for painful reminders.


    Then, as evening approached, the nurse came in with Grandmother''s dinner tray. The elderly woman nced at Arnold, who had been silent for most of the visit, then turned to Nora.


    "You guys haven''t eaten yet, have you? Arnold, make arrangements to join Nora and Alex-" Grandmother instructed lightly, though there was something firm in her tone.


    Nora shook her head immediately. "I''ve already eaten."


    Alex, who had been listening quietly, tugged at her sleeve again. ¡°But I haven''t eaten with you in so long."


    His words were innocent, but they held a weight Nora wasn''t prepared for.


    Memories ofst night shed in her mind-the back she had seen on the street, the unanswered calls. A sharp pang settled in her chest.


    She lowered her gaze, masking her emotions with a faint smile. "I''m been working


    all day. I''m tired, don''t want to walk around. You guys go eat."


    His grip on her arm tightened slightly, as if reluctant to let go. But after a moment, he slowly nodded, though his disappointment was clear.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 127

    Alex clung to Nora, his small arms wrapped tightly around her neck, inhaling the familiar scent that reminded him of warmth and security. He had missed this- being held by her, feeling her gentle touch, and knowing she was right there, just like before. The thought of letting go made his chest tighten, so he held on a little longer.


    He looked to Arnold, who was standing by, and asked, "Daddy, I want to eat here with Mommy, can we pack up ande back here to eat?"


    Arnold, watching the scene unfold, didn''t interfere. He observed how naturally Alex soughtfort in Nora, and with a calm nod, he made the arrangements.


    "Pack the meals to go," he instructed the staff.


    The hospital room was soon filled with the aroma of freshly delivered dishes. The table was


    carefully set, and Alex, unable to contain his excitement, pulled Nora to sit beside him. As they ate,


    their conversation drifted to everyday things-his school, her work, the little things he had missed sharing with her.


    "Mom, when will you be done with work?" Alex asked between bites, his voice tinged with longing.


    "You''re always busy now..."


    Nora''s hand paused slightly as she ced her chopsticks down. She looked at him with a gentle,


    almost apologetic smile. "I''ll only get busier in the future, sweetheart."


    The answer wasn''t what Alex had hoped for. His shoulders slumped, and his lips pressed into a pout.


    He wanted to tell her that he missed the way things used to be-that he missed waking up to her


    presence, being spoiled by her affection, and knowing she was just a call away. But he knew that if


    he said it, she would only look more guilty, and he didn''t want to make her sad. Then, suddenly, a thought struck him. His eyes widened as he sat up straight. "Wait, Mom! Did you go shopping yesterday?"


    Nora raised an eyebrow at the sudden change in topic but nodded. "Yes, I did."


    A flicker of surprise crossed Alex''s face before his mouth fell open in realization. "Then... then I think I saw you! I really thought I saw you yesterday!"


    There was an odd difort creeping into his chest. If she had been out shopping, why hadn''t she taken him? Before, he used toin about how boring it was to go shopping with her, dragging


    07:16


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy


    99.2%


    his feet as he followed her from store to store. But now... now he missed it.


    "Next time, can Ie too?" His voice was soft, a little uncertain.


    Nora looked at him for a moment, reading the silent plea in his eyes. He didn''t just want to go shopping-he wanted to be included in her world again. Her lips curled into a faint smile, and she


    reached out to smooth his hair.


    "Alright," she said. "Next time, I''ll take you with me."


    Alex''s face lit up instantly, the sadness from earlier forgotten.


    Not long after, Arnold''s order arrived. The dishes were ced carefully, most of them being Nora''s favorite foods. The way everything was arranged, from the selection of meals to the way the staff ensured herfort, made it clear that Arnold had been the one behind it all.


    But Nora remained indifferent.


    There was a time when such gestures would have softened her heart. She might have even been touched, believing that he had carefully remembered all her preferences. But now, she only saw it for what it likely was-an effort to appease his grandmother, a simple act of gratitude for her visit. Nothing more.


    And so, she ate, calm andposed, never once allowing herself to entertain the possibility that it meant anything beyond that.


    After dinner, Nora prepared to leave. Alex, however, had other ns.


    "I want to go home with you," he announced, clinging to her arm.


    Nora hesitated. "I''m not going back to the vi tonight. I''ll be staying at my own ce."


    "Then I''ll stay with you!"


    Her brows knitted together slightly as she tried to think of a reason to dissuade him. "The dormitory I''m staying in with mypany is very small and old. It''s not veryfortable, Alex."


    But Alex''s determination only grew stronger. His lower lip trembled, and before she knew it, tears welled in his eyes.


    "I don''t care! I just want to be with you, Mom!"


    07:16


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy


    99.5%


    Nora sighed, feeling helpless against his stubbornness. She was about to refuse again when Arnold spoke.


    Tean have everything sent over," he said simply. "I''ll be at the hospital for the next few days, so 1 won''t be able to take care of him. It would be good if he stayed with you,"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 128

    Left with no other choice. Nora finally agreed.


    Alex, now beaming with excitement, followed her home eagerly. The moment they stepped inside, he took in his surroundings with curious eyes. Compared to the grand vi he was used to, the apartment was undoubtedly much smaller, but it was enzy The faint scent of freshundry mixed with the fragrance of her perfume, making the space feel undeniably like *hee*.


    He nestled against her that night, hugging her tightly as he drifted off to sleep. It was the most peaceful rest he had had in a long time.


    The next day, after work, Nora received news that Grandmother''s surgery had been sessful. A quiet sense of relief settled in her heart. She decided to buy a bouquet of flowers before heading to the hospital.


    As she arrived, she spotted a familiar figure standing near the entrance.


    *Linda.*


    Their eyes met briefly, cold and unreadable, before they walked past each other without a word. They didn''t need to speak-both understood the silent hostility between them.


    On the VIP floor, Nora pushed the door open, stepping into the hospital room. But as soon as she did, her gazended on three men inside.


    Arnold.


    Cole.


    Charles.


    Her eyes flickered with realization. If Linda had been downstairs, that meant they had likely arrived together.


    Her lips pressed into a thin line. *Did shee up to visit Grandmother?* She doubted it. Grandmother had never liked Linda, and if she hade in, it would have only made things worse.


    As she took a step inside, Charles scoffed, his lips curling with a sneer.


    Cole, in contrast, was moreposed. Rising from his chair, he greeted her politely. "Nora."


    She nodded in return, but her mind was elsewhere.


    As Nora stepped into the hospital room, the bouquet of fresh flowers in her arms added a burst of color to the otherwise sterile environment. She barely had a chance to speak before Arnold silently walked over, his movements fluid and confident, and took the flowers from her grasp. His fingers brushed against hers for the briefest moment, but Nora barely reacted.


    She withdrew her hand and turned her attention toward her grandmother, whoy propped up against the pillows with a tired but content expression.


    "Grandma,¡± Nora greeted, her voice gentle. "How are you feeling today?"


    Her grandmother''s wrinkled face softened into a small smile. "I''m fine, child. Don''t worry about me." But then, with that familiar warmth she always had for Nora, she immediately shifted to concern for her. "Have you eaten? You must be tired


    06:34


    After I left, Alpba father and son went crazy


    97.7%


    after work. Why don''t you have dinner with Arnoldter?"


    Nora''s expression remained calm, but there was a slight stiffness in her postare. She knew this was another attempt to push them back together, but she was long past entertaining such ideas. Keeping her voice polite yet firm, she replied, I already ate, Grandma."


    Her grandmother sighed but didn''t insist any further. There was a knowing sadness in her eyes, as if she hade to ept the inevitable-that no matter how much she wished otherwise, the distance between Arnold and Hora was not something that could be mended over a meal


    As time passed, her grandmother began to grow tired. Taking that as their cue,


    the group prepared to leave. As they made their way toward the elevator. Nora felt


    an unrelenting gaze on her. When she turned, her sharp eyes collided with Charles''s intrusive stare.


    "See enough?" she asked coolly, arching an eyebrow.


    Charles smirked slightly. "Almost."


    Nora scoffed and turned away, stepping into the elevator without another nce. Arnold, Cole, and Charles followed behind her.


    As they walked through the hospital corridors, Charles leaned in closer to Arnold and murmured. "Her attitude toward you has really changed, huh? Has she truly put you down?" He paused, his toneced with doubt. "But... why do I find that hard to believe? What do you guys think?"


    Arnold didn''t respond immediately. Instead, his gaze remained fixed on Nora''s retreating figure, as if searching for something in the way she carried herself.


    Cole, standing beside him, also remained silent, but his expression showed that he, too, was wondering the same thing,


    Back at her apartment, Nora barely had a moment to unwind before she was greeted by Alex, who ran over with uncontained excitement. He wrapped his small arms around her leg, looking up at her with sparkling eyes.


    "Mommy, Daddy said I can stay with you for the next two days!" Alex announced, his voice filled with joy. "So how about we go out tomorrow morning after we visit Grandma at the hospital?"


    Nora considered it for a moment. She had no pressing ns for the next day, and seeing the anticipation in Alex''s eyes made


    her heart soften.


    "Alright," she agreed.


    Alex beamed, his entire face lighting up with happiness.


    The next morning, Nora took Alex to the hospital for a brief visit. When they entered Arnold''s hospital room, they found him sitting at a desk, engrossed in paperwork. His brows were slightly furrowed, and he barely nced up until Alex ran toward him.


    "Dad!¡± Alex shouted, climbing into a chair.¡°I''m going to hang out with Mommy today, and you''reing too, okay?"


    06:34

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 129

    apter 129


    Hearing this, Arnold finally looked up, his expression unreadable.


    Grandmother, overhearing thChapter 129


    e conversation, suddenly interjected, "Arnold, why don''t you go with them? It''s been a long time since the three of you spent time together."


    Arnold didn''t argue. He simply nodded in agreement, and that was enough to make Alex cheer in delight.


    They drove to a scenic valley-a ce they had visited long ago as a family.


    Thendscape was breathtaking, with golden fields stretching beneath a clear blue sky, and a river winding through the valley like a shimmering ribbon.


    Nora and Alex shifted into their wolf forms, their sleek fur catching the sunlight as they ran through the opennd, chasing each other in yful circles.


    Arnold, however, remained in his human form, standing on the edge of the valley and observing them in silence.


    There was something serene about the way Nora moved in her wolf form, graceful yet untamed,pletely at ease in her


    element.


    She wasughing-actuallyughing-as Alex tackled her in an enthusiastic pounce, his smaller frame bouncing off herrger


    one.


    Arnold found himself watching, his expression unreadable.


    But then, his phone vibrated in his pocket, breaking the moment.


    A mind-link. He stepped away from them, his gaze shifting toward the horizon as he took the message.


    A few minutester, Alex trotted up to him in his human form, looking up with curious eyes. "Daddy, do you have to work?"


    Arnold nced down at him, then turned his gaze back to the valley without answering his words.


    Alex pouted but didn''tin.


    After a brief silence, Arnold suddenly asked, "Are you having lunch with Mommy or with me?"


    Alex blinked in surprise. "Huh? I thought we were all eating together?"


    Arnold''s expression didn''t change. "I have something to take care of."


    A flicker of disappointment crossed Alex''s face, but he quickly masked it. "Oh... okay. Later then."


    A short whileter, Alex was happily chasing birds on the t ground, leaving Nora and Arnold sitting at a distance from each


    other. The air between them was neither hostile nor warm-it was simply neutral.


    Breaking the silence, Nora spoke first. "Is the divorce not finalized?"


    Arnold didn''t look at her. "Not yet."


    She nodded, as if she had expected that answer.


    06 34


    After I left, Alpha father and son went craz


    98.5%


    Then, before she could say anything else, her own mind-link buzzed. It was Alexander. His tone carried an edge of unease.


    "Nora," he said, "I was just contacted by a couple of corporations from Silvermoon''s side. They want to discuss a business coboration with me."


    Nora''s brow furrowed slightly. "And?"


    "You and I both know Arnold wouldn''t just help me out of nowhere. This could be a trap. I need your input before I even


    consider it."


    Years of experience told Nora that Alexander''s instincts weren''t wrong. She didn''t respond immediately, instead choosing to end the mind-link and turn to Arnold.


    She studied him for a moment, her voice steady when she finally spoke.


    "My uncle just received an offer from Silvermoon''s side to work on a project with them. Did you authorize this?"


    Arnold parted his lips slightly, as if preparing to speak, but Nora didn''t give him the chance. Her tone was steady, though a faint trace of weariness clung to her words.


    "I know you''re doing this to thank me," she said, her gaze unwavering. "But I didn''t go to the hospital to see your grandmother in exchange for business favors. There''s no need to help me specially."


    For a fleeting moment, a part of her wished-just wished-that Arnold was offering his help out of love.


    That he still cared for her, that these grand gestures meant he wanted her back. If that were true, she might have felt a sliver of happiness.


    But that wasn''t the case.


    He loved Linda.


    And if one day Linda grew unhappy and demanded that he take everything back, Nora and her family would be the ones suffering the consequences.


    Arnold''s dark eyes studied her face, searching for something in her expression. After a few seconds of silence, he simply responded, "Good."


    There was no argument. No justification. Just one word.


    Nora took that as a sign that the conversation was over. She turned away and contacted Alexander through mind-link, exining the situation briefly. He was skeptical but acknowledged her insight, deciding to proceed with caution.


    Neither she nor Arnold spoke for the rest of the trip..


    In midst of all this, Nora''s mind drifted elsewhere.


    She suddenly recalled the carefree days she had spent with Abby.. Back then,ughter came easily, and worries felt distant.


    Even with Cole¡ªwho wasn''t particrly talkative¨Cthe silence had beenfortable. He would always nce at her and Abby with a small, knowing smile, making the atmosphere feel light, effortless.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 130

    The silence between Arnold and Nora was thick, stretching between them like an invisible wall neither wanted to cross.


    It wasn''t thefortable kind of quiet they had once shared, nor was it the cold, sharp silence of an argument. It was something else entirely-heavy, suffocating, filled with unspoken thoughts and lingering regrets.


    Nora sat in the car on the return trip, she looked out the window and didn''t notice Arnold looking at him thoughtfully.


    "I have things to do, I have to leave first in a few minutes." Arnold nced at his watch, "Til have the driver take you home."


    Nora simply nodded, not bothering to ask where he was going. What was the point? She had long stopped expecting answers


    from him.


    Arnold hesitated for a brief second as if expecting her to say something-maybe a question, maybe aint-but she


    remained silent.


    Taking that as her answer, he turned and walked out, the soft click of the door the only sound breaking the stillness.


    As soon as he was gone, Nora let out a slow breath, pressing her fingers against her temples. The silence felt different now. Not heavy, not suffocating-just empty.


    Then, her phone rang.


    The name shing on the screen made her brows furrow slightly.


    **Vincent.*


    Her divorce attorney.


    She hesitated for only a moment before answering. "Vincent."


    "There''s been a development," his voice was direct, professional. "Arnold''s side wants to revise the divorce agreement. They''re offering you additional properties- worth hundreds of millions of dors."


    For a moment, Nora didn''t respond. She stared at the floor, her grip on the phone tightening slightly.


    Hundreds of millions?


    She wasn''t sure if she should be surprised, insulted, or indifferent. Was this Arnold''s version of closure? A final settlement for their years together?


    I understand," she finally said.


    Vincent paused, as if expecting her to react differently, but when she offered nothing more, he sighed. "I''ll send you the details. Let me know how you want to proceed."


    Nora ended the call without another word.


    She sat in silence, staring at the phone in her hand, before cing it face down on the coffee table.


    **This is what you wanted, isn''t it?**


    Then why did it feel like something was pressing down on her chest?


    09 20%


    The next day. Nora visited her grandmother again. The hospital corridors smelled of antiseptic, the cool air making the sterile environment even more impersonal. Yet, in the midst of this cold atmosphere, she found warmth in the presence of the old woman who had always cared for her.


    But just as she stepped out of the car, she noticed a familiar figure standing by the parking lot.


    Linda.


    Dressed elegantly in a fitted coat, her arms crossed, Linda was leaning against her car, her expression unreadable as she looked straight at Nora.


    Nora''s lips curled into a faint smirk.


    **Why does she keeping here when Grandma doesn''t even want to see her?


    **


    Was it stubbornness? A desperate need to prove something? Or was it all just an act?


    Nora didn''t spare her another nce as she walked into the hospital. She had no energy to waste on pointless exchanges.


    Inside, she found her grandmother sitting up in bed, a soft smile appearing when she saw Nora.


    "You came," the old woman said, relief in her voice.


    "Of course." Nora sat beside her, gently adjusting the nket. "How are you feeling today?"


    They chatted for a while, the conversation light,forting. But in the back of Nora''s mind, something gnawed at her.


    Arnold hadn''t arrived yet.


    And Linda was still outside.


    Something told her that was no coincidence.


    Just as she suspected, when Arnold finally walked in an hourter, his expression was neutral, but there was something distant about him. He didn''t look like a man who had just arrived at a hospital. He looked like a man who had been


    somewhere else first.


    Nora didn''tment on it.


    She didn''t need to.


    But her grandmother, ever perceptive, noticed the tension. She nced between them before sighing. "Arnold, take Nora to


    dinner."


    Arnold hesitated for the first time. A flicker of conflict passed over his usually unreadable face.


    Before he could respond, Nora smoothly cut in. "Don''t bother. I''ve already made ns with a friend."


    Her grandmother studied her carefully before nodding. "At least see her downstairs."


    Arnold gave a short nod and walked with Nora to the elevator.


    Neither spoke as the doors slid open, revealing the hospital lobby. The cold night


    air seeped in from the ss entrance, but the chill in the atmosphere between


    them had nothing to do with the temperature outside.


    06:34


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy


    99.5%


    Just as they stepped out, a familiar voice called out.


    "Hey!"


    They both turned to see **Harrison**, his book bag slung over one shoulder, his


    face bright with excitement.


    "You won''t believe what just happened!¡± he said, practically bouncing. ¡°I saw Linda-**my goddess!** I even got her autograph!"


    Nora stiffened, her fingers curling slightly.


    Arnold, however, smirked slightly, watching the boy with mild amusement.


    Harrison blinked at him. "Brother, why are you so calm? Don''t you know my goddess?"


    Arnold didn''t reply, but the smirk remained.


    Nora had no patience for this conversation. The weight in her chest had returned, pressi


    The silence between Arnold and Nora was thick, stretching between them like an invisible wall neither wanted to cross.


    It wasn''t thefortable kind of quiet they had once shared, nor was it the cold, sharp silence of an argument. It was something else entirely-heavy, suffocating, filled with unspoken thoughts and lingering regrets.


    Nora sat in the car on the return trip, she looked out the window and didn''t notice Arnold looking at him thoughtfully.


    "I have things to do, I have to leave first in a few minutes." Arnold nced at his watch, "Til have the driver take you home."


    Nora simply nodded, not bothering to ask where he was going. What was the point? She had long stopped expecting answers


    from him.


    Arnold hesitated for a brief second as if expecting her to say something-maybe a question, maybe aint-but she


    remained silent.


    Taking that as her answer, he turned and walked out, the soft click of the door the only sound breaking the stillness.


    As soon as he was gone, Nora let out a slow breath, pressing her fingers against


    her temples. The silence felt different now. Not heavy, not suffocating-just empty.


    Then, her phone rang.


    The name shing on the screen made her brows furrow slightly.


    **Vincent.*


    Her divorce attorney.


    She hesitated for only a moment before answering. "Vincent."


    "There''s been a development," his voice was direct, professional. "Arnold''s side wants to revise the divorce agreement. They''re offering you additional properties- worth hundreds of millions of dors."


    For a moment, Nora didn''t respond. She stared at the floor, her grip on the phone tightening slightly.


    Hundreds of millions?


    She wasn''t sure if she should be surprised, insulted, or indifferent. Was this Arnold''s version of closure? A final settlement for their years together?


    I understand," she finally said.


    Vincent paused, as if expecting her to react differently, but when she offered


    nothing more, he sighed. "I''ll send you the details. Let me know how you want to proceed."


    Nora ended the call without another word.


    She sat in silence, staring at the phone in her hand, before cing it face down


    on the coffee table.


    **This is what you wanted, isn''t it?**


    Then why did it feel like something was pressing down on her chest?


    09 20%


    The next day. Nora visited her grandmother again. The hospital corridors smelled


    of antiseptic, the cool air making the sterile environment even more impersonal. Yet, in the midst of this cold atmosphere, she found warmth in the presence of the old woman who had always cared for her.


    But just as she stepped out of the car, she noticed a familiar figure standing by the parking lot.


    Linda.


    Dressed elegantly in a fitted coat, her arms crossed, Linda was leaning against


    her car, her expression unreadable as she looked straight at Nora.


    Nora''s lips curled into a faint smirk.


    **Why does she keeping here when Grandma doesn''t even want to see her?


    **


    Was it stubbornness? A desperate need to prove something? Or was it all just an


    act?


    Nora didn''t spare her another nce as she walked into the hospital. She had no energy to waste on pointless exchanges.


    Inside, she found her grandmother sitting up in bed, a soft smile appearing when she saw Nora.


    "You came," the old woman said, relief in her voice.


    "Of course." Nora sat beside her, gently adjusting the nket. "How are you


    feeling today?"


    They chatted for a while, the conversation light,forting. But in the back of


    Nora''s mind, something gnawed at her.


    Arnold hadn''t arrived yet.


    And Linda was still outside.


    Something told her that was no coincidence.


    Just as she suspected, when Arnold finally walked in an hourter, his expression


    was neutral, but there was something distant about him. He didn''t look like a man


    who had just arrived at a hospital. He looked like a man who had been


    somewhere else first.


    Nora didn''tment on it.


    She didn''t need to.


    But her grandmother, ever perceptive, noticed the tension. She nced between


    them before sighing. "Arnold, take Nora to


    dinner."


    Arnold hesitated for the first time. A flicker of conflict passed over his usually


    unreadable face.


    Before he could respond, Nora smoothly cut in. "Don''t bother. I''ve already made


    ns with a friend."


    Her grandmother studied her carefully before nodding. "At least see her


    downstairs."


    Arnold gave a short nod and walked with Nora to the elevator.


    Neither spoke as the doors slid open, revealing the hospital lobby. The cold night


    air seeped in from the ss entrance, but the chill in the atmosphere between


    them had nothing to do with the temperature outside.


    06:34


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy


    99.5%


    Just as they stepped out, a familiar voice called out.


    "Hey!"


    They both turned to see **Harrison**, his book bag slung over one shoulder, his


    face bright with excitement.


    "You won''t believe what just happened!" he said, practically bouncing. "I saw


    Linda-**my goddess!** I even got her autograph!" Nora stiffened, her fingers curling slightly.


    Arnold, however, smirked slightly, watching the boy with mild amusement.


    Harrison blinked at him. "Brother, why are you so calm? Don''t you know my goddess?"


    Arnold didn''t reply, but the smirk remained.


    Nora had no patience for this conversation. The weight in her chest had returned, pressing against her ribs.


    She inhaled sharply, her tone colder than she intended. "I have to go." Turning on her heel, she walked straight past Arnold and out into the night, not looking back.


    When Nora arrived home that evening, she barely had time to take off her coat before Alex came running toward her, his small arms wrapping around her legs in an excited hug. His eyes sparkled as he looked up at her, his face full of enthusiasm.


    "Mommy!" he called out, his voice filled with excitement. "I went out with Cole and


    Abby today!"


    Nora raised an eyebrow, slightly surprised by the mention of those names. "Oh?


    Did you have fun?"


    99.79


    ng against her ribs.


    She inhaled sharply, her tone colder than she intended. "I have to go."


    Turning on her heel, she walked straight past Arnold and out into the night, not looking back.


    When Nora arrived home that evening, she barely had time to take off her coat before Alex came running toward her, his small arms wrapping around her legs in an excited hug. His eyes sparkled as he looked up at her, his face full of enthusiasm.


    "Mommy!" he called out, his voice filled with excitement. "I went out with Cole and Abby today!"


    Nora raised an eyebrow, slightly surprised by the mention of those names. "Oh?


    Did you have fun?"


    99.79

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 131

    Alex nodded eagerly, his expression animated. "Yeah! We yed a lot!" He paused for a moment, as if remembering something important, then straightened up, looking proud. "Oh! You probably don''t know Cole and Abby," he said. "Abby is my friend, and she''s really nice! And guess what?"


    Nora tilted her head slightly, waiting for him to continue.


    "I told her about you," Alex announced, puffing out his little chest. "And she said she knows a really pretty and gentle aunt who wants to meet you!" His excitement was contagious, his small hands moving animatedly as he spoke.


    Nora smiled but didn''t say anything. She listened to him chatter as she led him to the dinner table.


    They ate together, their conversation lighthearted, filled with Alex''s stories about school and his friends.


    For a little while, she allowed herself to rx and simply enjoy the moment. But tomorrow, work awaited.


    STARLINE Studio had recently secured a partnership with Dalton and Cole.


    However, there is still a part of the business that has not been able to find a suitable partner for the time being.


    To address this, thepany had spent weeks preparing for a merchants'' conference-an event designed to expand their influence and attract potential investors.


    On Monday morning, after dropping Alex off at school, Nora drove straight to the event venue.


    The hotel was already bustling with activity when she arrived. Inside, Leo and the other executives were makingst-minute preparations.


    As one of thepany''s lead technicians, Nora was scheduled to take the stage, presenting STARLINE Studio''stest technological advancements and answering questions from the media.


    It was an important role, one that ced her directly in the spotlight.


    Backstage, she skimmed through her notes while Leo reviewed the schedule.


    Momentster, Cole and Dalton arrived.


    Dalton barely acknowledged her presence, but Cole''s eyes lingered on her for a moment before he shifted his attention to the stage.


    97.7%


    Twenty minutester, it was time.


    Leo and Nora stepped onto the stage.


    The conference hall was a masterpiece of modern design, its sleek marble floors reflecting the dazzling chandeliers that hung overhead.


    Rows of neatly arranged chairs stretched across the grand space, upied by industry leaders, reporters, and investors, all awaiting insights from STARLINE Studio''s top executives.


    The air buzzed with hushed conversations and the asional rustle of notepads as attendees prepared to Take notes.


    Leo stood confidently at the podium, his well-tailored suit emphasizing hisposed demeanor.


    He spoke with ease, outlining thepany''s future goals, its expanding partnerships, and the cutting-edge technology that would soon revolutionize the industry.


    His voice carried an authoritative weight,manding attention without effort.


    Dalton, seated among the crowd, listened with only mild interest. His gaze asionally flickered toward his watch, as if silently willing time to move faster.


    To him, most of these corporate speeches were filled with rehearsed optimism and technical jargon-necessary, perhaps, but hardly engaging.


    However, when Leo paused and gestured toward Nora, indicating that she would take over the presentation, Dalton''s brows drew together.


    Why her?


    Introducing the product and its technology was one of the most critical parts of the conference. Surely, Leo would have wanted to handle this himself. Yet, here he was, handing it over to Nora as if she were


    the most natural choice.


    Dalton settled back in his chair, skeptical.


    Then Nora began speaking.


    Her voice, soft yet authoritative, filled the room with an unexpected confidence. She didn''t rush her words, nor did she hesitate.


    Every technical exnation she gave wasced with rity, makingplex advancements sound essible, even to those unfamiliar with the intricacies of the field.


    The audience was engaged.


    97.99


    Dalton, however, barely listened.


    He assumed STARLINE Studio had carefully prepared a script for her. How else could she speak so smoothly? She must have memorized every line, every anticipated question.


    Leaning back, he crossed his arms, dismissing her performance.


    But then he caught sight of Cole.


    Seated a few rows ahead, Cole was fully absorbed, his posture attentive, his gaze fixed on Nora. Unlike Dalton, who found the presentation unremarkable, Cole seemed genuinely interested.


    Dalton narrowed his eyes.


    From his perspective, Nora''s words held little weight. Yet, to Cole, they seemed to matter.


    Dalton frowned slightly and snorted in his mind, thinking Cole was being superficial.


    As the conference wrapped up, investors and media personnel swarmed Leo and Nora, eager to discuss potential coborations. Excitement rippled through the room, deals being negotiated in hushed tones.


    Dalton had no intention of staying.


    He had already scheduled a visit to Linda''s newly opened studio that afternoon, and after a quick word with Leo, he left without a second nce.


    Linda''s studio exuded elegance, from the pristine white walls to the carefully ced designer furniture that subtly showcased her refined taste. The lighting was warm yet sophisticated, casting a golden glow across the polished floors. When Dalton arrived, Linda greeted him with her usual practiced smile-charming, polished, controlled.


    "Dalton," she said smoothly, her voice carrying a hint of warmth. "I''m d you came."


    He took a moment to scan the room before offering a nod. "Congrattions. The ce looks good."


    Linda let out a soft, almost melodicugh as she brushed a strand of hair behind her ear. "Thank you, but I really have to give most of the credit to Arnold. He helped me so much."


    Dalton smirked. "You''re being too modest."


    Linda''s smile lingered, but there was a fleeting moment of hesitation before she responded. "No, I mean it. It''s the truth."


    98.1%


    Just as Dalton was about to reply, something caught his attention.


    Arge screen mounted on the far wall was disying footage from the Merchants Conference.


    And in the video-


    Nora.


    She stood on stage, poised and self-assured, answering questions with precision and confidence. The camera captured her thoughtful expressions, the slight tilt of her head as she considered responses, the quietposure in her posture. Dalton expected to see irritation on Linda''s face.


    But to his surprise, she wasn''t frowning. She wasn''t scoffing.


    She was simply watching.


    Dalton remembered Nora''s hateful re at Linda on Christmas Day, and looking


    at Linda now, he felt even more strongly that Nora''s heart was no match for


    Linda''s.


    A slow smirk returned to Dalton''s lips.


    "Don''t be so humble," he repeated, watching her closely.


    Linda exhaled softly, her voice quieter this time. "I''m not. I''ve always wanted to study under Colton, but when I met him... I didn''t meet his criteria for an apprentice."


    There was something almost resigned in her tone, a quiet disappointment that she masked with a well-practiced ease.


    Yet, for just a second, Dalton saw something flicker in her eyes-something that


    looked suspiciously like


    resentment.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 132

    Dalton sat back, his eyes narrowing as he observed the somber expression on Linda''s face. She looked down, her fingers twisting together in herp. He could tell how much she wanted this-her dream of studying under Colton.


    He had seen Linda put on many faces before-mildness,posure, charm-but rarely this kind of vulnerability. It made something stir in him, a desire to fix things for her, to prove his worth by fulfilling


    her wish.


    With a confident smirk, he leaned forward. "Linda, don''t be discouraged. Colton has a long-standing friendship with my family. Just because he turned you down before doesn''t mean he''ll turn you down


    now."


    Linda''s eyes flickered with hope for a moment, then she quickly masked it, as if afraid of setting herself up for disappointment. "Dalton, I don''t want to trouble you-"


    "It''s not trouble," he interrupted smoothly. "Leave it to me."


    Without waiting for her response, he pulled out his phone and dialed. The moment the call connected, a cold and impassive voice greeted him.


    "What do you need?" Colton asked.


    Dalton kept his tone light, as though he and Colton were merely having a casual conversation. ¡°I have someone I''d like to introduce to you-Linda. You met her before, and she''s improved a lot since then. I think she deserves another chance."


    A brief silence followed. Then, Colton''s answer came, t and final. "No."


    Dalton''s expression stiffened. He was unustomed to being turned down so quickly, especially when he was offering an introduction that should have been beneficial.


    "Why not?" he demanded, irritation creeping into his voice.


    Colton let out a dry chuckle, void of any warmth. "I''ve already done you a lot of favors, Dalton. More than enough. I even extended my student''s connections to help you before. I told you thest time that it would be thest time. Are you incapable of understanding that?"


    Dalton''s fingers tightened around his phone. He felt a surge of embarrassment, especially with Linda sitting beside him, clearly able to hear every word. Still, he wasn''t willing to give up that easily.


    "You haven''t even seen Linda''s recent designs," he argued. "You''re judging her based on the past. Isn''t that unfair?"


    98.5%


    Colton''s response was swift and merciless, "I am looking at her recent design, same level of inadequacy."


    Dalton''s mouth opened, but no words came out. For a moment, he was stunned. And then


    *Click."


    The call ended.


    Dalton stared at his phone, dumbfounded. The rejection was so absolute that it left no room for refortal


    Beside him, Linda had gone pale. Her lips were pressed together, and her hands were clenched so tightly that her nails dug into her palms.


    The humiliation of hearing Colton''s dismissal firsthand settled deep within her, making her chest feel


    tight.


    Just then, her phone buzzed, shattering the ufortable silence.


    Linda exhaled slowly,posing herself before standing. "Excuse me. I need to take this." She turned and walked away, her heels clicking against the polished floor as she headed toward the restroom.


    Once inside, she closed the door behind her and leaned against the sink. Her hands trembled slightly as she lifted the phone to her ear.


    "rk," she answered.


    On the other end, rk''s voice wasced with frustration. "Linda, I need your help. You know my situation. I tried to invest in STARLINE Studios before, but they turned me down. Arnold was supposed to help us with another project, but that got ruined too-because of *her.*"


    Linda''s grip on the phone tightened. She didn''t need rk to specify who *her*


    was.


    Nora.


    That name again.


    Always in the way.


    rk continued, his voice urgent. "You need to think of something. I''m running out


    of options, and I can''t afford another failure."


    Linda''s jaw clenched. She wanted tosh out, but she knew it wouldn''t help. Instead, she took a steady.. breath and looked up.


    Her gazended on the electronic screen outside the restroom, still disying footage from the STARLINE


    father and son went craz


    98.7%


    Studios conference.


    The Interview with Nora was ying.


    Linda watched as Nora spoke with effortless poise, answering questions with intelligence and cat


    There was no trace of uncertainty in her expression, no hint of hesitation in her yove the romanded the room''s attention without even trying.


    And then, Linda noticed something else,


    Cole.


    He was standing near the stage, watching Nora,


    His eyes were locked on her, his focus unwavering


    It wasn''t a casual nce. It was the kind of gaze that held respect, Interest, Something twisted in Linda''s chest.


    She didn''t like it.


    Not because she wanted Cole''s attention for herself-no, he was nothing to her.


    But because she hated the idea of anyone''s attention being stolen by "Nora.* Not even if that person wasn''t her lover.


    She turned back to the mirror and red at her own reflection. "No." She refused


    to believe that she was no match for Nora.


    She would prove it.


    One way or another.


    ### **A Long Day''s End**


    By the time Nora and Leo finally left the hotel, it was nearly ten o''clock at night. The long hours of the conference, the back-to-back meetings, the relentlessworking-it all weighed heavily on her.


    Her temples throbbed with exhaustion, and all she wanted was to copse into bed.


    As she stepped into her car, her phone rang. She nced at the screen and saw Alex''s name shing


    "Mommy," Alex''s cheerful voice came from the other end of the phone as he pouted, "Daddy won''t be home tomorrow, so will youe and take me to school."


    father and son went craz


    Alex was sent back to the vi by the servants at the end of the school day today,


    but there was no mommy in the vi, and he missed her.


    Nora rubbed her temples, feeling very tired and barely having the strength to say


    aplete sentence.


    99.1%

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 133

    The phone call had drained thest ounce of Nora''s patience.


    She had spoken wearily, telling Alex to ask his father. She wasn''t avable.


    That should have been enough, but Alex, as persistent as ever, refused to give up.


    "But where are you now?" he pressed. "Can Ie find you?"


    She sighed, rubbing her temple. He was too young to remember the exact address of her new home.


    Even if he did, she didn''t want him showing up unannounced.


    "No, Alex," she said firmly. "I''m resting, and tomorrow I have to go visit Grandma." Without waiting for


    another plea, she ended the call.


    The exhaustion clung to her as she returned home. She barely had the energy to change before copsing onto her bed, sinking into a sleep so deep it felt like she had stopped existing. When she finally woke, it was to the sharp chime of the doorbell.


    Dazed, she nced at the clock. Nine in the morning. Who on earth...?


    Then, the inte buzzed. "Miss Nora, you have a visitor," the property owner informed her.


    She moved toward the window and peeked through the blinds. A familiar ck car was parked


    downstairs. Arnold.


    Her first instinct was to ignore it, pretend she wasn''t home. But before she could move away, her mind-link rang. His voice, cool and steady, filled her head.


    *"I know you''re home. Open the door."*


    A muscle in her jaw twitched. She exhaled sharply before heading for the door.


    Momentster, the sleek vehicle rolled to a stop right outside her apartmentplex. The car door swung open, and a small figure burst out.


    "Mom!" Alex ran up to her, his face beaming. "I''m home!"


    Nora forced a faint smile as Arnold stepped out, carrying Alex''s book bag. His gaze was unreadable.


    "I know it''s not your day with the kids," Arnold said as he reached her, his tone careful, ¡°but Alex has been saying he misses you. And I have some things to take care of."


    Nora couldn''t help the bite of sarcasm that slipped out, "You''re the Alpha. There''s always plenty to do every day,"


    Arnold hesitated, his expression shifting, Instead of irritation, he said simply, "My father is back."


    Nora stiffened.


    Adrian. Thest Alpha of Silvermoon. The man who had ruled with a presence somanding that even after stepping down, his name still carried weight. Since joining the Werewolf Council, he had been even more elusive, rarely returning home unless something significant required his attention.


    And now, he was back.


    Nora said nothing at first. Then, without looking at Arnold, she turned to Alex. "Say goodbye to your dad."


    Alex, oblivious to the quiet tension between them, waved cheerfully at Arnold before bounding inside.


    As he ran past her, something caught her eye-a small doll dangling from his book bag.


    Her heart clenched.


    A memory surfaced. A week ago, Abby had gifted her a pair of dolls-onerge,


    one small. She had kept therger one, and the smaller...


    The realization struck Nora like a p-sharp, unexpected, and impossible to ignore.


    Her gaze lingered on the small doll, now dangling from Alex''s bag, its soft fabric slightly worn from handling. It was unmistakable. If therger version remained in her possession, then this one...


    Had been given to Linda.


    A quiet tension filled the space between them. Even as thete afternoon sun filtered through the window, casting warm golden hues over the room, the air between mother and son had suddenly turned


    cold.


    Nora''s senses sharpened, detecting the faint trace of perfume clinging to Alex''s clothes. Linda''s scent.


    A slow, bitter realization settled in her chest. He had been with her.


    Alex, catching the way his mother''s gaze locked onto the doll, stiffened. His small fingers curled around the strap of his bag as if he could somehow make it disappear from sight


    1-1 bought this the other day," he blurted out, his voice too quick, too defensive. His dark eyes flickered away from hers. "Do you like it, Mom?"


    Nora didn''t answer.


    Instead, when he moved toward her for a hug, she gently pushed him away.


    Alex froze. Confusion, and then something like hurt, flickered across his face before he quickly masked it.


    "Don''t run around today," she told him, her voice quieter now. "Your father will pick you up in the evening. You''re having dinner at Lancelot Manor."


    Alex''s expression faltered. His lips parted slightly as if he had misheard her. "You mean, you''re not


    His voice carried a child''s simple heartbreak-pure and unguarded.


    For as long as he could remember, his mother had alwayse with him to these dinners. It was an unspoken rule, a rare constant in his ever-changing world. Even when his father had been absent, even when she had been busy, she had always made time.


    But not this time.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 134

    Nora''s jaw tightened. She turned away slightly, the tension in her posture barely visible except to those


    who knew her well.


    "I have something going on tonight," she said quietly.


    She didn''t tell him the truth. That she was no longer bound to Lancelot Manor. That this was the beginning of the separation neither of them had spoken about yet.


    She didn''t need to.


    Alex''s small hands clenched into fists at his sides. His lips pressed together, forcing himself to nod. "Okay," he murmured, but there was no mistaking the sadness in his voice.


    Nora didn''t let herself look at him any longer. If she did, guilt would take root-and she couldn''t afford


    that.


    She turned away before it could.


    The Next Day:


    By afternoon, Nora had immersed herself in work, returning to STARLINE studio. The modern office


    hummed with quiet efficiency-keyboards cked, muted conversations filled the air, and the faint aroma of fresh coffee lingered.


    Cole had arrived with his core team, ready for their scheduled meeting. His presence had be a


    steady source of relief for hertely. His efficiency and calm demeanor had lifted some of the burden off


    her shoulders, allowing her to focus on the tasks that required her full attention.


    They were deep in discussion over final adjustments to an uing project when Cole''s phone buzzed.


    After saying sorry to Nora, Cole went outside and picked up the phone.


    Arnold''s voice came through, steady and direct. "My father is back and will be home for dinner tonight,


    so I''m going to need to trouble you to look after me a little more with some work."


    Cole understood that whenever Adrian returned to the Silvermoon Pack, a family gathering was held in Arnold''s family.


    Arnold would be too busy socializing with the elite werewolves in the various packs to have much time to concern himself with business matters these days.


    10:19


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy t


    97.8%


    Cole''s lips pressed into a thin line.. After a brief pause, he exhaled and responded, "Good."


    Just moments after he said yes, a thought suddenly rose in his mind: so, is Nora going to the party today?


    When Cole finally returned, something about his expression had shifted. It was subtle, -the way his brows drew together slightly, the way his fingers tapped against the side of his phone in quiet thought.


    How to say.....


    He pondered for a moment, resting his gaze on Nora, as if he had already figured out what to ask her.


    Nora was deeply engaged in conversation with her team, discussing project updates and uing


    deadlines.


    The soft hum of the office filled the air as she spoke with effortless confidence, her mindpletely absorbed in work. She didn''t notice the way Cole''s gaze lingered on her, studying her as if trying to


    unravel a mystery only he could see.


    As the discussion wrapped up, Nora rose from her seat, stretching slightly before walking with them to


    the door.


    Just as she was about to return to her desk, Cole, who had been watching her thoughtfully, asked


    casually, "Still workingte tonight?"


    She didn''t give it much thought and replied lightly, "Yeah, there''s still some things to take care of."


    Cole''s expression didn''t change, but his eyes darkened slightly.


    That simple answer told him everything he needed to know. If she was stayingte at work, she wouldn''t be attending the dinner at Lancelot Manor. Which meant she had no intention of seeing Adrian. That, more than anything, confirmed what he already suspected-she and Arnold were truly over.


    Even after work, Cole didn''t leave right away. Instead, he lingered a little longer, making his way to the pantry. He stood near the coffee machine, pretending to be lost in thought when he saw Nora walk in.


    "You''re still here?" he asked, feigning surprise.


    Nora nced at him while reaching for a bottle of water. "I was just about to leave. What about you?"


    ed bell wh


    Cole hesitated before replying, "Actually, I wanted to ask if you had time to see Abby tomorrow. She''s been asking about


    you."


    Nora smiled at the mention of the little girl. "Of course. I have time tomorrow."


    Cole was quiet for a moment. He had reached out because he genuinely wanted to see her, but he also knew she had been overwhelmedtely. It felt selfish to keep asking her to spend time with someone


    10:19


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazyth)


    98.0%


    else''s child when she barely had time for herself.


    "If you''re tired, take a break this week. We can n another time," he offered.


    But Nora shook her head. "No, really. Tomorrow works."


    Cole watched her for a second longer before nodding. "Alright. Tomorrow, then."


    "Meanwhile at Lancelot Manor"


    After the formal dinner had ended, Alex sat cross-legged on the couch, ying with his tablet. He nced


    up at Arnold and asked hopefully, "Dad, can we go to the movies tomorrow?"


    Arnold, who had been reviewing some documents, barely lifted his gaze. "I can''t. I have work."


    Alex frowned, twirling a stylus between his fingers. "Then... can Mom take me?" Arnold paused before replying, "You can ask her."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 135

    98.39%


    Alex considered it for a moment but then hesitated. He had been seeing Nora more oftentely and didn''t want to be too clingy. Instead, he asked, "What about Aunt Linda? I still-"


    Arnold cut him off, his voice firm. "Aunt Linda has work tomorrow. Don''t bother her."


    Something in his tone made Alex drop the subject. He pressed his lips together before sighing, "Fine. I''ll just ask Mom."


    Arnold hummed in response, distracted.


    Alex picked up his phone and dialed Nora''s number.


    Nora had just stepped through her apartment door when her phone started ringing. She nced at the screen, saw Alex''s name, and hesitated.


    After a moment, she put the phone down without answering.


    She walked straight into the bathroom, letting the cool water from the shower wash away the day''s exhaustion. By the time she came out, the phone had stopped ringing.


    Back at Lancelot Manor, Alex put his phone down with a small sigh. "Mom''s probably busy," he muttered. "She''s been working a lot."


    Harrison, who had been lounging nearby, overheard. "I''m free tomorrow," he offered. "Want to hang


    out?"


    Alex''s face lit up. "Really?"


    Harrison grinned. "Yeah. We can do whatever you want."


    Alex beamed, already making ns in his head.


    The Next Day:


    By noon, Nora was on her way to meet Abby. It had been a while since theyst spent time together, and Abby had been excited for days.


    As soon as Nora stepped into the restaurant, Abby spotted her and ran over with wide, gleaming eyes.


    10:20


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy GI


    98.5%


    "Aunt Nora!" she squealed, flinging her arms around her.


    Noraughed and hugged her back. "Abby, long time no see."


    Cole, who had been watching from the side, smiled at the interaction. He had already booked movie tickets for them at 1:00 PM. After a rxed meal, the three of them made their way to the theater.


    Before checking their tickets, Abby tugged on Cole''s sleeve. "Uncle Cole, can we get popcorn?"


    "Of course," Cole said. "Big or small?"


    Abby didn''t hesitate. "Big! I''ll share it with both of you."


    Cole chuckled. "Alright. Big it is."


    Once inside the theater, Abby happily plopped down between them, clutching the oversized popcorn bucket like a treasure. She took a handful, popping some into her mouth before eagerly offering it to


    Nora.


    Nora smiled and took one.


    Then Abby turned to Cole, urging him to eat as well.


    To make sure Abby enjoyed herself, Cole had chosen a newly released animated movie. It was colorful, humorous, and surprisingly touching.


    At some point during the film, as Nora absentmindedly reached for more popcorn, her fingers identally brushed against Cole''s.


    She froze.


    So did he.


    For a moment, neither of them moved. Then Cole slowly withdrew his hand. "Sorry," he murmured.


    Nora, regaining herposure, gave a small nod. "It''s okay."


    Abby,pletely engrossed in the movie, didn''t notice the subtle exchange.


    Nora didn''t reach for the popcorn again after that.


    Cole, noticing, lowered his gaze. He misinterpreted it as her trying to avoid him, and for some reason, it put him in a bad mood.


    Halfway through the movie, Abby leaned toward Nora and whispered, "Aunt Nora, I need to go to the bathroom."


    98.8%


    Nora nodded and took her hand, leading her out of the theater.


    As they stepped out into the hallway, another door swung open, and a little boy emerged from the men''s


    restroom.


    He stopped mid-step when he saw them. His gaze flickered between Nora and Abtry, his eyes narrowing slightly.


    Something about his stare sent a small shiver down Nora''s spine.


    Nora and Abby quickly slipped back into the bustling theater, blending into the crowd as they returned to their seats. The animated movie continued on-screen, filled with vibrant colors and lighthearted humor,


    but Nora found herself distracted.


    That brief encounter in the hallway lingered in her mind. She hadn''t thought about Victor in a long time, and running into him now, even just for a second, stirred something uneasy within her.


    She nced at Abby, who was fully engrossed in the film, munching on popcorn happily. Smiling, Nora decided to push the thought aside. **Tonight was for Abby.**


    Outside the theater, Victor walked up to his mother, Josiah, tugging on her sleeve.


    "Mommy, I''m ready. Let''s go."


    Josiah, barely ncing away from her phone, hummed in acknowledgment.


    Victor, the son of Josiah-Arnold''s sister-had always been a difficult child. Stubborn and willful, he never showed much respect toward Nora, despite all the years she had cared for


    him.


    To him, she had been nothing more than an inconvenience, someone assigned to look after him, not a person to acknowledge. Even when he saw her earlier, he hadn''t thought to greet her.


    Josiah, preupied with messages on her phone, hadn''t noticed Nora either.


    As they walked toward the car, Victor, bored, suddenly spoke. "Mom, I saw Nora just now."


    Josiah barely reacted. "Yeah?"


    "She was with a little kid," Victor added, frowning. "But it wasn''t Alex."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 136

    Josiah, still scrolling, dismissed it. "Come on, we need to get back to the manor."


    Victor didn''t argue. But the thought stuck with him.


    The Manor:


    By the time Josiah and Victor arrived at Lancelot Manor, the evening had settled in fully, wrapping the


    grand estate in a warm glow ofntern light.


    The manor was alive with murmured conversations, the clinking of crystal sses, and the asional


    sound of distantughter.


    Elegant chandeliers cast a golden hue over the parlor, where guests moved about in hushed discussions.


    Adrian was already there, seated beside Arnold in the grand sitting room, his usualposed demeanor giving nothing away.


    He was sipping a ss of whiskey, his fingers slowly rotating the tumbler, his gaze thoughtful.


    Arnold, his posture as strong and unyielding as ever, nodded politely at something Adrian said, but his attention flickered to the entrance as Josiah and Victor stepped in.


    Victor, always bratty and dismissive of Nora, transformed in front of Arnold and Adrian. His childish arrogance vanished, reced by carefully practiced politeness. His tone was smooth, almost rehearsed as he greeted them with a bright smile.


    "Uncle Arnold, Grandpa Adrian."


    Adrian barely acknowledged him, offering a curt nod. Arnold, on the other hand, merely raised an eyebrow, recognizing the boy''s shifting behavior but saying nothing.


    Josiah, without lingering, gestured toward the back garden. "Go y with Alex," she instructed Victor before turning back to the adults, already shifting into conversation.


    Outside, under the dimming sky, the air was cooler, crisp with the promise of an approaching autumn night.


    The swings creaked softly as Alexzily pushed himself back and forth, his small hands gripping the


    chains without much enthusiasm.


    10.30


    After I left. Alpha father and son went craz


    99.3%


    His gaze was unfocused, staring at the darkening horizon, lost in his own thoughts.


    Victor kicked at the gravel as he settled onto the swing beside him. "I just went to the movies with my mom," he said casually, breaking the silence. "And I saw your mom there."


    Alex immediately sat up straighter, his grip on the swing tightening. His heart skipped a beat.


    "You saw my mom?" His voice, usually calm, wasced with a sudden intensity.


    Victor nodded smugly. "At the movie theater."


    Alex frowned, his small eyebrows knitting together. "That''s impossible. My mom is


    too busy to go to the movies. You must have been mistaken."


    Victor rolled his eyes. "I''m not mistaken. It was definitely her."


    Alex''s jaw clenched. A strange unease curled in his stomach, twisting into something sharp.


    Victor, enjoying the reaction he was getting, added nonchntly, "And she wasn''t alone. She was with another kid-about your height. Really cute."


    The words hit Alex like a punch to the chest.


    Another child?


    His mother, who hadn''t answered his calls, who had been too busy to even send


    a message-she had time to go to the movies with some other kid?


    His face turned red, frustration boiling over before he could stop it. Without thinking, he shot to his feet and shoved Victor. "You''re lying! Say it again, and I''ll


    Victor, just as spoiled and temperamental, shoved him back. ¡°I''m not lying!"


    Their voices rose, sharp and angry, cutting through the quiet evening air. The wind carried their shouts through the open windows of the manor, catching the attention of the adults inside.


    Arnold was the first to arrive.


    His sharp eyes swept over the scene, taking in Alex''s trembling fists, the tears pooling in his son''s eyes, the way Victor stubbornly crossed his arms, his chin lifted in defiance.


    The weight of unspoken emotions hung thick in the air.


    Before Arnold could say anything, Alex, unable to contain himself any longer, turned and ran toward


    Al


    ther and can went craz


    99.4%


    him.


    "Daddy!" His voice wavered, raw with emotion.


    Arnold caught him effortlessly, lifting him as if he weighed nothing. "What happened?" His voice was calm, but there was an edge of concern underneath.


    Alex opened his mouth, about to repeat what Victor had said. But suddenly, the words felt too heavy.


    His mother. At the movies. With another child.


    His throat tightened. A lump formed, too painful to swallow.


    And instead of speaking, **tears spilled from his eyes.''


    **


    Arnold''s expression shifted ever so slightly. His son rarely cried. Alex was stubborn, strong-willed-too much like him, in many ways. But now, his small hands clung to Arnold''s suit jacket, fingers trembling as if he were holding on to something fragile.


    By now, Josiah had pieced together what had happened from Victor''s perspective. The other adults in the manor had begun murmuring among themselves, their curiosity piqued.


    Nora hadn''te to the estate''s gathering tonight. They had all assumed there had been an urgent reason, something important enough to keep her away.


    But now, doubt lingered in the air like a thick fog.


    Was it really possible?


    Josiah sighed, crossing her arms, unimpressed. "I think Victor''s mistaken."


    Adrian, ever silent but observant, tapped his fingers against his ss. "It doesn''t make sense,¡± he said finally. ¡°Nora doesn''t have any ildren in her family. And if she had free time, why wouldn''t shee


    here?"


    Even Alex, despite his heartbreak, wanted to believe that Victor was wrong.


    His small hands wiped at his tear-streaked cheeks as he looked up at Arnold. Determination reced the hurt in his eyes.


    "Dad," he said firmly, reaching toward Arnold''s pocket. "Give me your phone."


    Arnold studied him for a moment, then sighed and handed over the device.


    Alex wasted no time. His small fingers punched in Nora''s number, and he pressed


    the call button, his heartbeat hammering in his chest.


    40.00


    After Left Alpha father and son went crazy with


    99.6%


    The room fell silent.


    The dial tone rang once.


    Then twice.


    Then three times.


    Each second stretched unbearably long..


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 137

    Nora stretched as she stepped out of the dimly lit movie theater, her body slightly stiff from sitting for nearly two hours.


    The film had been entertaining enough, but now that it was over, she found


    herself with extra time and no particr n for the evening.


    As she nced around, her gazended on the bright, shing lights of an arcade


    just a few steps away.


    The neon sign above the entrance flickered in vibrant blues and reds, inviting passersby inside.


    A wave of nostalgia hit her-she hadn''t visited an arcade in years.


    "Aunt Nora."


    Abby gently tugged on Nora''s sleeve, her gaze was attracted by the game hall not far away, her eyes shing with a curiosity she couldn''t hide, "Can you take me to y that?"


    Coleughed helplessly, his tone carrying a few hints of teasing in his tone, "I''ve brought you by here several times before, and every time I asked you weren''t interested, why do you suddenly want to y today?"


    Abby slightly reddened her face, her voice shy and cautious, "Because...... I want auntie to y with me


    "Sure."


    Nora agreed with crity, the corner of her mouth raising a smile she also somewhat missed the lively atmosphere of the game hall.


    Curious, she walked through the entrance, immediately greeted by the familiar cacophony of game sounds: the electronic beeps of racing games, the rapid gunfire from shooting booths, and the excited cheers of yers celebrating their victories.


    The air smelled faintly of popcorn and the stic-like scent of well-worn game controllers.


    Nora wandered through the rows of machines, taking in the variety of games- w machines stuffed with plush toys, ssic pinball machines, and rows of fighting games where yers battled furiously against each other.


    "Uncle, I want that one!"


    Abby''s gaze was firmly attracted by the pink rabbit plush toy on the counter, her eyes instantly lit up, her


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazym


    tone dripping with unconcealed excitement.


    "Little girl, this is a non-sale item."


    The store clerk on the side reminded with a smile. "This is a special prize for our store''s racing game, only by breaking the record and cing in the top three can you win this doll."


    "So......" Abby''s excitement faded a few momentster, a hint of loss appearing on her face.


    Cole followed her gaze to the racing game machine, the corners of his mouth lifting slightly- this was his specialty.


    Just as he was about to throw in a coin for the challenge, a coin fell into the slot ahead of him.


    "Let me try."


    The sleek arcade cab had arge screen disying a high-speed track, a steering wheel, and foot pedals. Smirking to herself, Nora slid a token into the slot and took her seat.


    Cole looked at her with some surprise, did Nora, who seemed to have a gentle and sensible demeanor, even y racing games?


    The countdown began. **3... 2... 1... GO!**


    She gripped the steering wheel tightly, maneuvering her digital car through sharp turns and narrow alleyways.


    The rush of the game pulled her in, and she leaned forward with determination, her heart pounding as she dodged obstacles and passed rival racers.


    With a final burst of speed, she crossed the finish line in first ce, the words **"WINNER!"** shing


    across the screen.


    The game timer popped up in gold font and the rankings flew up, eventually stopping in second ce.


    A small grin spread across her face.


    A small crowd had gathered around, murmuring in admiration.


    It was an old skill, honed in her college years when video games had been her refuge from stress.


    Once, she had been offered a ce in a professional gaming team. She had turned them down, prioritizing her studies and future career.


    But here, in the familiar embrace of the arcade, she felt the same thrill she had back then-a moment of weightless freedom.


    11:31


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazyt


    98.1%


    Seeing Nora''s name parked firmly in second ce on the leaderboard, Abby froze for a moment, then squealed with excitement.


    She jumped into Nora''s arms, her voice full of surprise and adoration, "Aunt Nora, you''re amazing!"


    The store clerk smiled and handed the stuffed animal to Nora, who bent down again and gently ced it


    into Abby''s arms.


    Abby excitedly hugged the pink bunny tightly with a satisfied smile on her face, like she was holding the most precious treasure in the world.


    Cole narrowed his eyes slightly, his slender fingers casually inserted into his pants pockets, and seeing the way the two of them interacted, he didn''t hold back a small smile from the corners of his lips.


    At that moment, Nora''s cell phone buzzed in her pocket.


    She barely nced at the screen before pressing the reject button.


    Arnold.


    She didn''t want to answer him. Not now. Maybe not ever.


    On the other side of town, in a grand, lighted estate, Arnold watched as his son wiped the tears from his


    eyes.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 138

    "Mom didn''t answer," he said softly.


    Arnold smiled, though a flicker of something unreadable passed through his gaze. "She''s probably busy."


    "Let''s not bother her," he continued. "How about Daddy takes you out to dinner tonight?"


    Alex''s face brightened. "Can we invite Aunt Linda too?"


    Arnold nodded, ruffling his hair. "Good idea."


    With that, Alex slid off hisp, his small feet padding across the polished floor as he ran back to his yroom.


    Arnold, however, remained seated. A weight settled on his shoulders as he returned to the parlor where his guests awaited.


    The air inside the parlor was thick with expectation.


    The assembled guests, all prominent figures in the werewolf world, hade with their own agendas.


    Most had only heard whispers of Arnold''s heir, but now that they had seen Alex with their own eyes, spection spread like wildfire.


    "He''s been hiding a child all this time?" one murmured to another.


    "Was he secretly married?"


    "If so, why hasn''t he introduced the mother?"


    Their unspoken questions hung in the air, but Arnold remained indifferent to their curiosity. He had no obligation to exin himself.


    Among them were families who hade with a clear purpose-introducing their daughters to Arnold, hoping to secure a powerful marriage alliance.


    They had prepared carefully, dressing their daughters in elegant gowns,


    instructing them to charm and impress.


    But Arnold hadn''t even looked their way.


    11:31 O


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy


    98.6%


    His disinterest was a quiet but brutal rejection.


    Some of the fathers in the room clenched their fists in frustration.


    So even if he wasn''t married, their daughters still had no chance?


    Arnold sipped his whiskey, unfazed by the silent battle of ambitions ying out before him.


    Let them think whatever they wanted. It didn''t concern him.


    Meanwhile, at the arcade, Nora remained unaware of the world outside.


    Cole had something to do just now and took Abby to leave first, while Nora had spent a lot of time recently working on her thesis, which was now nearingpletion, just in time to rx by ying the game.


    She didn''t notice the woman standing outside, watching her with amusement.


    It was Flora, Linda''s friend..


    Just then, Flora smirked.


    Still the same, aren''t you, Nora?


    To Flora, the sight of Nora alone in an arcade was something to mock.


    In college, Flora had always been part of the popr crowd-friends with Linda,


    the kind of woman who thrived on exclusivity and social power.


    And Nora? She had always been different.


    Too smart.


    Too independent.


    Too unwilling to y their games.


    Flora withdrew her gaze and turned on her heels. Linda would love to hear about this.


    Linda''s house wasvish, every corner decorated with the finest taste.


    Her mother, Jenna, sat on the couch, sipping a cup of tea when Flora arrived, practically bursting with


    11:31


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with


    98.7%


    excitement.


    "You won''t believe what I just saw," Flora announced, sliding onto the couds with a dramatic flourish


    Linda barely nced at her. She was reading a document, her expression calm and detached


    Jenna, however, leaned forward with interest. "What is it?"


    "I saw Nora," Flora said, her voice carrying a sharp edge of glee. "In an arcade, ying games-alone She looked so miserable."


    Jenna''sughter was loud and unrestrained. "That girl? Still wasting her time like a child?


    Flora nodded eagerly. "Exactly! Can you believe it? After all these years, she''s still the same-always pretending to be above everything, but in reality, she''s just pathetic."


    Jenna shook her head with mock pity. "Some people never change."


    Linda, however, remained indifferent. She flipped a page in her document without looking up.


    "She has nothing to do with us anymore."


    That was the difference between Linda and the rest of them.


    Where Flora thrived on petty gossip, and Jenna took pleasure in belittling others, Linda was simply


    indifferent.


    Nora didn''t matter to her. Not anymore.


    And yet, if that was true, why did she feel the need to say it out loud?


    The arcade had been a fun distraction, but as soon as Nora stepped through the door of her quiet home, reality settled back in.


    The brief excitement of neon lights and victorious games faded into the background as she kicked off her shoes and set her plush prize on the couch.


    With a deep breath, she walked straight to her desk, where herptop waited, screen dimmed but still


    open to the unfinished document.


    Her research paper.


    She rolled her shoulders and sat down, fingers flexing before settling onto the keyboard.


    11:31


    After I left. Alpha father and son went crazy th


    98.9%


    r


    The quiet of her apartment was finden rady by the sound of keystrars and the gas


    de rewrote sentences, adjusted reimences, and meticulously checked her ration Somewhere around the second hour, she leaned back, riding her eyes, the seven''s waving them


    eting


    *Almost done," she murmured to herself.


    The desire to submit it immediately burned at the back of her mind, but she knew better than to much.


    Colton was thorough he''d scrutinize every detail, and she refused to send him anything less than polished.


    When she finally hit send, a wave of exhaustion settled over her.


    Stretching her arms above her head, she stood and made her way downstairs, intending to grab a ss of water before heading to bed.


    The moment she reached the living room, she noticed the soft glow of headlights pulling into the


    courtyard.


    A sleek ck car rolled to a stop.


    Her brow furrowed.


    Before she could fully process the unexpected arrival, the car door swung open,


    and a small figure bolted


    out.


    "Mom!"

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 139

    Alex''s voice was bright with excitement as he ran toward her, his little arms swinging the hard p the steps.


    Surprised, she crouched slightly as he approached, steadying him when he threw his arms avoward hy waist.


    "Hey, what are you doing here sote?" she asked gently, smoothing his slightly tousled hair.


    The driver, a middle-aged man in a crisp uniform, stepped out of the car and gave her a small and


    "Mr. Arnold asked me to bring him," he said simply, before returning to the vehicle without further exnation.


    Nora''s lips pressed into a thin line as she watched the car reverse out of the courtyard.


    Arnold hadn''t even bothered to bring Alex himself? Again?


    She sighed and looked down at the child.


    "Come on," she said, ruffling his hair. "Let''s get you cleaned up for bed."


    Alex, still cheerful, chattered about his day as she guided him upstairs. He took a quick shower, changed into the soft pajamas she kept for him, and crawled under the nkets.


    As she tucked him in, he reached out and held her hand. "Will you stay until I fall asleep?"


    Her heart softened. "Of course."


    She sat beside him, rubbing slow circles on his back until his breathing evened out. The moment his small fingers rxed their grip on hers, she stood, carefully tucking the nket around him before


    heading back to her own room.


    Once she was alone, she pulled out her phone and typed a message to Arnold:


    "Next time, give me advance notice. And don''t send Alex here without permission."


    Nora doesn''t know if he didn''t see it or if he wasn''t avable.


    After the message went out, Arnold didn''t message her back for the rest of the night.


    As predicted, he didn''t reply until the next morning-just as she was dropping Alex off at school. The message was infuriatingly brief.


    11:31


    After I left, Alpha father and son went craz


    "Yes."


    Nora stared at the screen for a moment before locking her phone with a sharp sigh. Typical.


    By the end of the week, her paper had passed Colton''s review and was officially submitted. A sense of relief settled over her, and that evening, she and Leo decided to celebrate.


    "Professor Colton, dinner''s on us," Leo had insisted.


    To their surprise, this time Colton didn''t refuse.


    Nora had been so focused on their conversation at the restaurant that she didn''t notice the ck car


    parked just a short distance away.


    Inside the vehicle, Cole sat silently, fingers tapping absently against the steering wheel.


    He wasn''t alone-Abby, still half-drowsy from her nap, was curled up in the passenger seat.


    He hesitated, watching as Nora, Leo, and Colton sat at their table, their interaction easy, natural.


    It was the way Colton leaned in slightly when speaking to her, the casual way Nora responded, her expression rxed and confident.


    Cole had always believed that Nora was in a position to dine with Colton through Leo''s connections.


    But in this image, Nora and Colton were talking to each other and clearly had a better rtionship, Leo instead sometimes shaking his head helplessly because he couldn''t get a word in.


    A few days ago, a designer had mentioned something interesting-that Nora''s ability might be superior to his own. At the time, Cole hadn''t thought much of it.


    But now, watching them interact, a realization settled ufortably in his mind. Had they all miscalcted?


    Had they assumed Leo''s choices were driven by personal attachment rather than professional strategy?


    His thoughts were interrupted when Charles arrived at the restaurant, followed by Arnold, Linda, Alex,


    and Flora.


    Flora''s eyes lit up instantly when she saw Cole, and she greeted him excitedly, "Cole, long time no see."


    She had been trying for months to catch his attention, always lingering around Linda, hoping for an opportunity to interact with people in power.


    11:31


    After I left. Alpha father and son went crazy


    99.580


    Cole froze slightly, as if recalling who she was, then nodded politely.


    Theck of response made Flora falter slightly, but she quickly masked it with a bright smile, turning her attention to the others.


    Meanwhile, Alex noticed Abby sitting quietly beside Cole, rubbing her eyes sleepily. He tilted his head. "Is


    she okay?"


    Cole nced down at Abby, his expression softening. "She just woke up from a nap,¡± he exined gently.


    That seemed to satisfy Alex, and the two children soon found themselves chatting in hushed tones, sitting in the corner of the couch while the adults talked.


    Linda, for her part, settled beside Arnold and pulled a book from her bag, flipping through the pages with deep concentration.


    Cole recognized it immediately-one of Colton''s works.


    *"So she''s still trying to get his approval, "* he noted.


    She was ambitious, that much was clear. But as Cole watched, his gaze drifted back toward the restaurant where Colton and Nora were still engaged in conversation.


    Cole frowned slightly, his mind wondering.


    Colton and Nora What exactly is the rtionship?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 140

    The restaurant hummed with a low murmur of conversation, waiters weaving between tables, bncing trays of steaming dishes and finely ted appetizers.


    The scent of roasted meats and delicate spices lingered in the air, creating an atmosphere of understated


    luxury.


    Cole sat at the head of the table, his sharp, discerning gaze flickered over the room, yet his mind was


    elsewhere.


    He had always been good at controlling his emotions, but tonight, a subtle crease lined his brow, betraying his distraction.


    Seated beside him, Flora was dressed to impress-an elegant ck dress with delicatece ents hugged


    her frame, her hair styled to perfection.


    She had carefully curated her appearance, ensuring she looked both sophisticated and alluring.


    But it seemed none of it had any effect.


    "Cole, have you seen thetest design proposals from the Paris team?" she asked, her voice carrying an intentionally casual lilt. "I heard they''re integrating-" She stopped mid-sentence, realizing that Cole wasn''t even pretending to listen. His attention had shifted entirely, his gaze now resting on the little girl beside him. "Abby, are you thirsty?" His voice softened as he reached for a bottle of water, unscrewing the cap before offering it to her.


    Abby, who had been quietly observing her surroundings, looked up at him and nodded. "A little," she


    admitted.


    Cole handed her the bottle, watching as she took a couple of small sips. She smiled brightly. ¡°Thanks, uncle!" Then, just as quickly, she turned her focus back to Alex, eager to resume their conversation.


    Flora, momentarily stunned, forced a lightugh, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear.


    She wasn''t used to being ignored sopletely-especially not by Cole. Normally, men sought her attention, yet Cole remained distant, his indifference as firm as ever.


    Trying not to let her irritation show, she picked up her wine ss and took a slow sip, her lips pressing together in thinly veiled frustration.


    10.07


    After Left Alpha father and son went craz


    97.9%


    Meanwhile, Abby and Alex were lost in their own world, their conversation shifting toward childhood memories and the things they cherished.


    Abby held up a pink bunny doll. The doll''s big fluffy cars dangled down, making it a joy to look at, "Look, it''s a doll I recently acquired!"


    Alex wasn''t interested in dolls, but his eyes widened in surprise when he saw the pink bunny doll.


    "Wait, is this really yours? I saw this before! It''s supposed to be a prize for the top three finishers in the race in the arcade! Did Uncle Cole get it for you?"


    Abby was all smiles as she shook her head. "No."


    Alex took the doll and hugged it, feeling the delicate, fluffy touch of the doll in his arms and said enviously, "That''s great! When my mom is free, I''ll ask her to bring me one back."


    Their conversation then shifted toward gaming, their voices animated with excitement.


    "My aunt is super good at games," Abby announced proudly, sitting up straighter. "She beats me every


    time!"


    Alex grinned. "Well, my mom is great at games too! She never loses!"


    Abby''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "Then next time, let''s have a match! My aunt versus your mom!"


    Alex nodded eagerly. "Deal!"


    Cole, who had been observing the exchange, felt an unfamiliar warmth settle in his chest. It was rare for him to lower his guard, but watching the two children chat so openly brought a sense of ease that he seldom experienced.


    Across the table, Charles finally cleared his throat, shifting the conversation back to business. "Cole," he said, his tone measured, "Has there been any trouble with the coboration with STARLINE Studio?"


    Cole, pulling himself from his thoughts, shook his head. "No issues. Everything has been smooth."


    Charles raised an eyebrow. "No surprises?"


    "None." Cole confirmed.


    Charles leaned back slightly, his fingers tapping against the tablecloth.


    *None?*


    He had expected *something*-aplication, a dy, anything that might prove


    his assumptions about Nora correct. He had been so certain that she had climbed her way up through maniption, through


    98.1%


    Cheer 100


    dever tricks and flirtations.


    But if the project had progressed seamlesdy, STARLINE ndio had ready delivered with no stacke


    then that meant Nora waurt justpetant.


    She was "capable*


    The realization sat ufortably in his stomach.


    Linda, who had been mostly quiet, suddenly spoke up, flipping through the pages


    of a book the had pulled from her bag. Nora was involved in this project, wait the?


    Her voice was casual, but there was an undertone of curiosity.


    Cole nodded.


    Linda hummed thoughtfully. "Interesting


    Flora, sensing the shift in conversation, forced a smile. "Well, I suppose even


    Nora can be useful when the puts in enough effort."


    Her words were light, but the underlying condescension was clear.


    Cole, however, remained silent, his thoughts elsewhere.


    The dinner continued with idle chatter, yet for the first time, the conversation


    around Nora did not include dismissiveughter or sarcastic remarks.


    Instead, there was something else in the air-something closer to quiet


    reassessment.


    By the time the meal ended and everyone rose to leave, Cole''s mind was still reying the scene from earlier-Nora, standing beside Colton, speaking to him with an ease that suggested familiarity, trust.


    Returning home, Nora changed intofortable clothes and spent some time reading through research documents. Her mind remained sharp evente into the night, absorbing information, making notes


    where necessary.


    Just as she was about to go to bed, her phone rang. It was Vincent.


    "Nora," his voice was calm, professional. "Arnold asked me to inform you that the real estate certificates for your three vis have been finalized. I''ve already sent them to you via courier. Make sure to chec and confirm receipt."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 141

    "Understood," Nora replied.


    She had noticed the courier package sitting on her desk earlier but hadn''t bothered to open it yet. Now, she walked over and carefully unwrapped the package.


    Inside were the real estate certificates, pristine and official.


    After sending Vincent a message confirming she had received them, she ced the documents into her locker without a second thought.


    Her prioritiesy elsewhere tonight.


    After a quick shower, she let the warm water wash away her fatigue, her mind already shifting to the


    tasks awaiting her tomorrow.


    The next morning, Nora drove to work, her thoughts already upied with her schedule for the day. As


    she neared the building where STARLINE Studio was located, she prepared to turn the corner toward the


    underground garage.


    That was when she saw him.


    Cole''s car was parked near the entrance, his window slightly lowered. He sat inside, unmoving, watching the surroundings with an unreadable expression.


    Nora''s brows knitted together.


    What is he doing here this early in the morning?


    If she recalled correctly, STARLINE Studio had no scheduled meetings with Cole today.


    As she pondered this, Cole spotted her car. Without hesitation, he stepped out and walked toward her.


    Nora exhaled, bracing herself as she rolled down her window. "Cole," she greeted. "Did youe here for


    something?"


    Cole''s sharp gaze locked onto hers, his thoughts from the night before still fresh in his mind.


    He didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he studied her expression, as if searching for something. Finally, he spoke.


    "Last night," he began, his voice measured, "in front of the hotel, I saw you, Leo, and Mr. Cotton


    Nora blinked at the abrupt statement. She was about to ask what he meant when he continued, his next


    words more pointed.


    "You''re a student of Mr. Colton''s too, aren''t you?"


    For a brief moment, silence stretched between them.


    Nora froze.


    For the briefest moment, her breath hitched, and a flicker of hesitation crossed her face.


    But it was enough. Cole caught it. His sharp eyes, always scanning, always searching, glimpsed the truth


    buried in her reaction.


    He leaned in slightly, lowering his voice so only she could hear. "A few of the famous designs in STARLINE Studio... did theye from you?"


    Nora''s fingers curled at her sides, but her expression remained unreadable. She had spent years perfecting the art of restraint, of masking her emotions behind an unshakable facade. But inside, a storm


    brewed.


    Cole doesn''t know much about fashion design, but he has heard of "Saturn''s Skirt," the most famous example of STARLINE Studio''s design.


    It is a masterpiece of romance and luxury. The main body of the jewel, Saturn, is an borately carved sunset-colored gemstone, while the diamonds surrounding


    it resemble a ring of Saturn stars, or a girl''s dancing skirt, as if the magnificence of the vastness of the stars were gathered in a single square inch.


    The ne was eventually auctioned off for over a hundred million dors, making STARLINE Studio, then a newpany, famous.


    If his spection was correct...


    If this guess turned out to be true...


    Then Nora had already been a world-famous designer at the age of seventeen.


    The realization sent a jolt through him.


    Eight or nine years ago, she had already reached a level of mastery that Linda- despite all her an.. her desperate attempts to w her way to the top-couldn''t evene close to touching.


    ion,


    And yet, all these years, Nora had remained in the shadows, letting others bask in


    the studio''s glory while she quietly built its foundation.


    1007


    After I left. Alpha father and son went craz?


    Chiyay 11


    People praised STA2013). Sendler''s techonlogy, attributing its sess to Led.


    But the truth was dear now


    The one who was truly extraordinary was Nora,


    A long, silence stretched between them. Cole waited, watching her closely. Then,


    atst, the exhaled softly and gave a slow nod


    Confirmation.


    Even though he had already guessed it, hearing it from her own lips sent a ripple through hisposure. His pulse thrummed in his ears, and he found himself reevaluating everything he had thought he knew


    about her.


    Who was Nora, really?


    He had always assumed she was just another talented designer, diligent and intelligent, yes, but not someone who had rewritten the rules of the industry before even reaching adulthood.


    Now, standing in front of her, he felt as if he were looking at a stranger.


    But admiration swiftly followed the shock.


    Cole met her gaze, his voice steady. "I won''t tell anyone."


    Nora studied him, cautious. She had learned not to trust easily, had learned that


    secrets had a way of slipping from even the most well-meaning lips.


    But there was something sincere in his eyes, something solid in the way he said


    it.


    So she didn''t argue. She simply nodded, then turned away.


    After a busy ten days or so in a row, this morning, Nora had to pick up a coborator at the airport.


    She tried her best to cheer up as her client''s ne arrived at the airport. Just as


    she was about to walk up to greet the guest, she saw a familiar figure appear behind the coborator.


    A familiar energy that made the air feel heavier, sharper.


    Nora''s lips parted slightly, her body going still.


    Then, slowly, she lifted her gaze and met Arnold''s dark, unreadable eyes.


    After I left Alpha father and son went craz


    99.1%

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 142

    The airport, the people around them, the waiting client-all of it faded for a moment.


    Arnold was watching her the way he always did, with an intensity that was impossible to ignore. He didn''t blink, didn''t waver. Then, with that deep, steady voice of his, he spoke.


    "When are you free these days?"


    "Whenever I''m not free," she answered evenly.


    The client, standing nearby, raised an eyebrow, surprised by her distant tone toward the Alpha.


    Arnold, however, didn''t react. Instead, a small, knowing smile yed at the corners of his lips. He tilted his head slightly, studying her. "Alex misses you." Nora stilled.


    Alex.


    She had been prepared for anything-maniption, teasing


    mention of Alex.


    even veiled threats-but not this. Not the


    A flicker of something softened in her eyes, but it was gone in an instant. She forced herself to remain


    detached.


    "I already spent time with him this month," she said coolly. "I don''t have time for more."


    Arnold raised an eyebrow at that, his expression unreadable. But he didn''t press further. He only gave her a long look, then stepped back.


    They parted without another word.


    As soon as he was gone, the client turned to her with barely concealed curiosity. "Are you and Arnold a couple?"


    Nora''s reaction was instant. "No."


    Sharp. Absolute.


    The client chuckled awkwardly. "You look good together."


    Nora said nothing.


    99.3%


    THE TRIBE Mut was doing they with supijour clients lining sp


    garased the using anann, assessing But


    She flushed the moment the saw h¨²n, smoothing her hair quickly as she stepped forward. "Mr. Cole," she


    a crying


    Cole inclined his head in polite acknowledgment. He didn''t say much.


    He knew who she was-one of Linda''s friends, someone who hovered in influential circles but never quite belonged in thera


    The employee beside Flora spoke up, eager to make introductions. "Mr. Cole, this is Flora, ourpany''s design director"


    Cole gave a brief nod. "I know"


    Flora''s smile brightened. "Would you like to sit and chat for a while?"


    But Cole''s attention had already shifted.


    Past her, across the room, he spotted Nora. She was working, her expression focused, her presence effortlesslymanding


    Something in his chest tightened slightly.


    Without hesitation, he responded, "Not today. I don''t have time. I am going over there and talk about


    things"..


    Then, without another nce at Flora, he walked away toward Nora.


    Flora barely concealed her frustration as Cole walked away without another word.


    Her hands clenched into tight fists, nails digging into her palms until it stung.


    She forced herself to take a deep breath, but resentment simmered beneath her calm exterior.


    Why was Cole always indifferent to her? No matter how much she tried to gain his attention, his gaze never lingered. And yet, with Nora.....


    99.5%


    She nced toward the window and saw Cole approaching Nora, his posture rxed, his expression unreadable. Flora bit the inside of her cheek. Even if she didn''t want to admit it, there was something different in the way he interacted with Nora.


    Meanwhile, Cole had already reached Nora''s side.


    "Nora," he greeted, his voice steady but carrying an unusual warmth.


    Nora looked up from the stack of papers she was reviewing. She hadn''t seen Cole in weeks, not since theirst tense exchange before he left for his n''s affairs. She had thought he would remain distant, yet here he was, standing before her like nothing had changed.


    "Mypany is hosting a reception this weekend," he continued, watching her carefully. "Will you be attending?"


    Nora didn''t hesitate. "I will."


    Cole smiled slightly, as if pleased with her response.


    Over the past few months, his attitude toward her had shifted dramatically. Where there had once been hostility and indifference, there was now courtesy, even something bordering on familiarity. He wasn''t the same man who had once regarded her with skepticism.


    Still, Nora didn''t overthink it. Regardless of his reasons, Cole had helped her in critical moments. Attending his event was the least she could do.


    "Good," Cole said. "It''ll be an honor to have you there."


    Before their conversation could continue, a few employees approached Nora with work-rted inquiries. Seeing that she was busy, Cole stepped aside but didn''t leave. Instead, he stood nearby, listening to the discussion and asionally adding ament of his own.


    Upstairs, Linda finished her meeting and noticed Flora looking visibly upset. "What''s wrong?" Linda asked, adjusting the bracelet on her wrist.


    Flora pointed toward the window. "Cole''s down there."


    Linda followed her gaze and saw Cole talking to Nora. He wasn''t just conversing- there was a particr gentleness in his demeanor. It was enough to make Flora uneasy.


    99.8%


    10.07


    After Left Alpha father and son went crazy


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 143

    hapter 143


    Linda, however, want concerned. He''s just being polite. STARLINE adnable to him. I''


    business*


    Charles, who had just arrived, caught part of the conversation and frowned. "What''s going on? Where''s


    Cole**


    Flora pointed again. "Down there. With Nora."


    Charles turned toward the window and immediately scoffed, "Come on, don''t overthink a Cole and Nora? They''re not dating. That''s ridiculous."


    Flora nced at him, reassured by his certainty. "You''re sure?"


    "A hundred percent," Charles said confidently. "Cole isn''t the type to get involved with someone like


    Nora."


    Despite his words, Flora couldn''t shake the unease settling in her chest.


    Cole, meanwhile, had noticed the subtle nces from the second-floor window. Linda and Charles were watching. Without acknowledging them, he gave Nora a small nod and excused himself.


    Upstairs, he joined the others, engaging in small talk as expected. But on the drive home, his mind was


    elsewhere.


    Out of nowhere, he turned to Charles and asked, "When does Arnold''s rejection ceremony take ce?"


    Charles blinked, slightly taken aback by the question. He hadn''t thought Cole cared much about Arnold and Nora''s unresolved rtionship.


    "It was supposed to happen already, but there''s been a dy," Charles exined. "Something about apany under Arnold''s name-it needs a transfer of ownership before the formalities can be done. But


    it won''t take long."


    Cole nodded. "I see."


    Charles studied him, searching for any sign of what he was thinking. But Cole''s expression gave nothing


    away.


    ***


    97.9%


    12:58


    After I left, Alpha father and son went craz


    *ap*****


    The night of the reception arrived


    Nors and Leo had spent the day buried in work, finalizing projects before leaving for the event. By the time they arrived, the venne was stready filled with well dressed ques


    The night air inside the venue carried a crisp elegance, mingling with the faint notes of champagne and expensive cologne. The chandeliers shove cast a warm, golden glow over the crowd, their reflections


    shimmering off the marble floors.


    Soft ssical music wove through the conversations, adding a sophisticated hackdrop to the evening.


    Cole had been waiting near the entrance when he spotted them.


    His gazended on Nora, and for a brief moment, he stopped dead in his tracks.


    Nora wore an elegant, understated dress tonight-midnight blue, smooth satin that traced her figure without being overly revealing. The off shoulder design entuated her delicate corbones, while the fitted waistline emphasized her natural grace.


    A simple silver ne rested against her skin, subtle yet refined. Her hair was styled in soft waves. cascading over her shoulders, and her makeup was light, enhancing the sharpness of her gaze.


    Cole had seen her countless times before-at work, at meetings, even in casual settings-but tonight, she exuded a different kind of beauty.


    There was something effortless about her presence, something unshaken by the attention she received.


    She wasn''t trying to stand out, and yet, she did.


    For a moment, a flicker of admiration passed through his eyes. He wasn''t the type


    to be easily moved by appearances alone, but there was no denying it-Nora was striking.


    Then, after two seconds, he regained control, his expression smoothing into its usual calm as he greeted


    her.


    "Nora," he said evenly, nodding at Leo as well. "d you could make it."


    "Of course," Nora replied, her tone neutral.


    Nearby, Linda stood in a dress that was undoubtedly designed to capture attention. A deep red gown, form-fitting, adorned with shimmering details that caught the light as she moved. Her makeup was wlessly applied, her lipstick a bold crimson that added to the overall striking effect.


    Yet, the moment she saw Nora, she faltered.


    She had always considered herself the more morous one, the one who couldmand a room''s


    12:58


    After Heft, Alpha father and son went crazie


    98.2%


    attention with ease. But tonight, she had to admit even if begrudgingly that Not possessed a beauty that stood out in its quiet confidence.


    Still Linda wouldn''t allow jealousy to take root. She reasured herself that Nora was just a pretty face-an empty shell. Unlike Nora, she had both beauty and substance.


    With that thought, she turned slightly, her eyes searching for Arnold''s reaction


    Sure enough, Arnold''s gaze hadnded on Nora, though his expression remained unreadable. He offered a simple nod in acknowledgment before looking away.


    Satisfied, Linda smirked slightly. If Arnold wasn''t paying her any special attention, then Nora was of no


    concern


    On the other side of the room, Dalton approached Leo, offering a handshake with his usual confident air.


    "Leo," Dalton greeted. Tve been spending more time in Silvermoontely-plenty of business to handle."


    Leo epted the handshake but with clear reluctance.


    Dalton had a habit of pretending not to see Nora whenever she was around, and tonight was no different.


    Despite standing right beside Leo, she was ignored entirely.


    Nora, however, remained indifferent, unfazed by Dalton''s behavior. But Leo, who had been watching this dynamic for a while now, found it increasingly irritating.


    His response to Dalton was short, almost dismissive. "I see. Busy, then."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 144

    Dalton, keenly perceptive, picked up on theck of warmth in Leo''s voice.


    For a while now, he had been trying to build a better rtionship with Leo. Despite their business coborations, Leo never seemed particrly interested in deepening their association.


    Dalton didn''t take offense. He was used to social maneuvering. Besides, at that moment, someone else approached them, pulling his attention away.


    With a polite nod, he excused himself and moved toward the crowd.


    Dalton had always been adept at reading people, and he knew when he wasn''t weed. Still, the indifference from Leo had begun to grate on him, especially since their business coborations had required more frequent interactiontely.


    But now, something else captured his attention.


    As he moved toward the quieter section of the venue, his steps came to an abrupt halt.


    Just ahead, framed against the soft glow of the decorative sconces, were two familiar figures.


    Arnold and Nora.


    The sight struck him with a strange sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.


    The scene of Arnold and Nora cuddling together a month or two ago came flooding back to him.


    The two of them had such a natural vibe, like they''d known each other for years, but how could Nora - a woman who always harbored jealousy and was ipetent - know a big shot like Alpha Arnold?


    His gaze sharpened.


    Before he could fully process the situation, Arnold made a small movement.


    He picked up a te and carefully ced a slice of cake on it. Then, without a word, he extended it


    toward Nora.


    Dalton''s jaw tightened slightly.


    It wasn''t a grand gesture, nor was it overly intimate. But something about it felt personal, as though an entire conversation was being exchanged in silence. Nora, however, did not reach for it.


    12:58


    After I left, Alpha father and son went craz


    98.6%


    She merely regarded the piste for a second, then lifted her gaze to meet Arnold''s.


    There was no hesitation, no warmth only quiet finality in her expression.


    Arnold didn''t speak, but the subtle way his fingers curled against the te betrayed something unspoken.


    Dalton found himself narrowing his eyes.


    This realization unsettled Dalton. He had known Arnold for quite some time and understood that Arnold


    was not one to grow close to people easily. Yet, with Mora, he seemed at ease, as if they shared an unspoken understanding. The doubt in Dalton''s heart deepened. Something was off


    Taking a decisive step forward, he approached Arnold with a polite nod. "Arnold," he greeted, his tone


    even.


    Arnold, holding two sses of wine, nced at him and smiled. "Dalton. Enjoying the evening?"


    Dalton''s gaze flicked toward the second ss in Arnold''s hand. He tilted his head slightly, feigning curiosity. "Who''s the other drink for?"


    The question was casual, yet deliberate.


    Arnold chuckled, a knowing glint shing through his eyes. He didn''t answer immediately, instead swirling the liquid in his own ss as if contemting. Then, with a light smirk, he said, "Does it matter?"


    His nonchnce only fueled Dalton''s curiosity. There was something strategic about Arnold''s avoidance.


    Before Dalton could press further, Arnold bid him farewell:


    "If you could you please excuse me for a while?"


    And he strode away, heading toward Linda.


    Dalton frowned and looked over in the direction he''d left, only to realize that Linda had somehow stood with Leo, and Nora was walking towards the two of them.


    Dalton froze.


    Arnold was in such a hurry to get over there, he was actually afraid that Linda would be bullied by Nora and Leo, right?


    Thinking of this, Dalton also walked over towards that side.


    Arnold arrived just in time to hand Linda the drink, his casual demeanor masking


    the calction in his actions. "Here," he said, offering the ss before ncing at Leo. "What were you two talking about?"


    After I left Alpha father and son went crazyWith


    98.9%


    Changes 164


    Linda smiled, but it was the kind of smile that didn''t quite reach her eyes. I wanted to ask Leo wo questions, but..." She hesitated, casting a brief nce at Leo, then back at Arnold 1 diert find the right


    moment."


    Arnold, as always, was quick to smooth over the situation. "Leo," he said with an easy tone, "why don''t you find a time to have dinner with Linda? It''ll be a good chance to talk property."


    His words were light, almost offhanded, but the intention behind them was anything but casual


    He was meant to help Linda atk Leo to talk alone.


    The moment the suggestion left Arnold''s lips, the atmosphere changed.


    Nora, standing beside Leo, went cold in an instant. Her eyes, which had previously held a trace of amusement, darkened with unmistakable displeasure.


    It was subtle, but the sharpness in her gaze was impossible to ignore.


    Leo, on the other hand, responded with augh-one that carried no warmth.


    It was the kind ofugh that dismissed an idea outright, one that belittled even the notion of considering


    iL


    He looked Arnold directly In the eye, his expression impassive. "I''m not avable," he stated tly.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 145

    99.1%


    The response was absolute. There was no room for discussion, no space for negotiation.


    With that, he turned away from Arnold and Linda entirely, facing Nora instead. His voice, so indifferent moments ago, softened. "Nora, let''s go."


    Nora didn''t hesitate. She nodded once and walked away with him, her strideposed, not sparing Arnold or Linda another nce.


    Dalton, still standing at a distance, absorbed everything. The way Arnold''s brows furrowed slightly as he watched them leave. The brief flicker of something unreadable in Linda''s expression before sheposed herself.


    It was then that Dalton arrived at a new understanding.


    Just now he was a little worried that there wasn''t some unknown rtionship between Arnold and Nora.


    But now, seeing that Arnold was so nervous and concerned about Linda, and opening his mouth to help her ask Leo to talk about business issues, Dalton knew that he was thinking wrong.


    Leo had no personal grudge against Linda, but the hostility between them stemmed from Nora. As long as Nora was by Leo''s side, Linda would never be able to mend that rtionship.


    And Arnold knew this.


    By trying to broker peace between Leo and Linda, Arnold wasn''t just helping Linda. He was challenging Nora''s position.


    Because if Leo and Linda reconciled, then Nora would lose her leverage-the very thing that kept her in


    control of the situation.


    A seemingly small social interaction, yet it was already shifting the bnce of power.


    On the other side of the ballroom, Cole stood with a group of business partners, engaging in a discussion, but his true focusy elsewhere.


    His gaze, sharp and perceptive, was locked onto Nora.


    Leo was by her side, but that did nothing to change the fact that she had drunk more than usual tonight.


    A faint flush colored her cheeks, the effect of alcohol softening her usuallyposed demeanor.


    Her eyes, clear and intelligent, carried a slight haze, making her appear more delicate than usual. The


    99.3%


    usual distance in her expression was reced with something almost endearing


    Cole''s grip on his ss tightened slightly. He exhaled slowly, willing himself to look away.


    But his mind lingered.


    There was something about Nora that was... unsettling. She was cold, yet there were moments, like now, where vulnerability slipped through. She had built walls around herself, yet at times, cracks formed, revealing the person beneath.


    And Leo-Leo was her greatest support.


    Cole recognized the depth of Leo''s loyalty, the way he treated Nora differently from anyone else. It wasn''t just protectiveness. It was something deeper, something stronger.


    It made Cole wonder.


    Was Nora truly untouchable?


    Or was there a way to break through?


    With that thought lingering in his mind, he lifted his drink and took a slow sip, his gaze once again drawn to the woman who, knowingly or unknowingly, was shaping the future of every person around her.


    The soft hum of the city filled the background as Nora stepped out of the cab, her movements precise despite the mild buzz of alcohol lingering in her system.


    The reception had wound down to its final moments, leaving behind scatteredughter, the clinking of sses, and conversations that had long lost their coherence.


    Cole walked ahead, leading both Leo and Nora to the hotel''s entrance.


    The cold wind bit at exposed skin, and Nora instinctively wrapped her coat tighter around herself.


    Despite the slight haze in her head, she was alert-her steps were steady, her senses sharp. She wasn''t drunk, but she wasn''t entirely sober either.


    Cole suddenly came to a halt just as they reached the main doors. His gaze flickered downward for the


    briefest moment.


    The hotel''s golden lighting cast a soft glow on Nora''s snow-white calves, barely exposed beneath the hem of her long, flowing skirt.


    The wind threatened to tease the fabric higher.


    He spoke in a low, measured tone. "Here''s fine. You go back."


    12:58


    After I left. Alpha father and son went craz


    99.5%


    Nora, slightly caught off guard by the abrupt decision, blinked before nodding. "Okay. Take care of


    yourself."


    Her voice was even, though she sensed something unsaid behind Cole''s words.


    He hesitated. Just for a second.


    It was as if there was something he wanted to say but couldn''t-or chose not to. His expression was unreadable, his lips parting slightly before he ultimately said nothing at all. With a brief nod, he turned and walked away.


    Nora didn''t linger. She slid into the cab, pulling the door shut behind her without a second nce.


    But Cole hadn''t actually left.


    Instead, he stood at a distance, watching. His hands were tucked into the pockets


    of his tailored coat, his posture rxed but his gaze unwavering. He wasn''t


    entirely sure why he stayed, only that a faint unease


    had settled in him.


    He had seen her drink tonight. Not much, but enough.


    If something happened to her-if she got into trouble because of her slightly impaired state-he would rather not regret letting her go so easily.


    Only when the cab pulled away, its taillights glowing red against the dark street, did Cole finally turn


    back inside.


    The Next Morning


    The soft chime of Nora''s phone rm pulled her out of sleep. She opened her eyes, blinking against the morning light filtering through the curtains. A dull ache pressed against her temples-not quite a headache, but enough to remind her ofst night''s drinks.


    She sat up, stretching her arms above her head, before ncing at her phone. Thepany had officially entered its holiday break starting today.


    A call from Alex Interrupted her thoughts.


    "Mommy," his voice was rxed, carrying a slight grin she could almost hear. "Are you free? Do you want toe.. We have some ns for the holiday"..


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 146

    Nora knew Alex too well to be sensitive to the hint of hesitation and reluctance in his words.


    Hearing the noisy voice on the other end of his phone, Nora asked, "Baby, where are you now?"


    There was a slight pause on the other end.


    Alex finally answered, "I''m at the airport, Dad asked me to ask if you wanted toe."


    He couldn''t hide some disappointment in his tone, he had booked a flight out with Aunt Linda, but Aunt Linda had some important work at the moment, so he had to let the maid take him out.


    Dad had told him to ask mom if she wanted toe along, but.......


    Alex couldn''t help but think, what if Auntie Linda came back from her busy day, how embarrassing it


    would be to bump into mom.


    Nora was silent for a moment and replied, "Mom has to stay at her grandmother''s and can''t be with you,


    next time we have a chance, you enjoy your vacation."


    Alex sighed in relief, ¡°In that case, I''ll leave you alone! Mom, I''ll be back with a present for you!"


    Before Nora could say anything else, the phone was hung up impatiently.


    Nora was used to Alex''s attitude and hung up the phone and went back to her breakfast.


    After breakfast, she went out shopping with Alexander and his daughter, Elisa.


    The city was alive with festive energy-families moving between stores, couples holding hands as they admired holiday disys, the scent of roasted chestnuts drifting through the cool winter air.


    Nora''s steps faltered as she caught sight of the small boy skipping down the street, hisughter light and carefree as he clutched a stuffed toy in one hand.


    The winter sun cast a golden hue on his dark hair, and the slight bounce in his steps reminded her so much of Alex when he was younger.


    A lump formed in her throat as she observed the details-the soft blue sweater he wore, the familiar brand of sneakers, the small patterned backpack slung over his tiny shoulders.


    Alex had loved those clothes.


    She had spent so much time carefully picking them out, making sure they werefortable, stylish, and


    96.0%


    something he''d enjoy.


    She used to hold his hand as they walked through stores, watching the way his eyes would light up at a particr jacket or the way he''d insist on trying on different hats just to make herugh.


    She had cherished those moments, believing that she understood his preferences better than anyone.


    But then, things had changed.


    Nora''s grip tightened around the shopping bags in her hands. She had continued buying him the same brand, the same styles he used to adore-sweaters in his favorite colors, jackets she knew would keep him warm, sneakers that were both sturdy andfortable.


    Yet, every time, his reaction had been indifferent at best.


    *Thanks, Mom."* he''d say, but the excitement that used to shine in his eyes was gone.


    At first, she had brushed it off as a phase, thinking that maybe his taste had simply matured. Children grew up, after all. Their preferences shifted. It was only natural.


    So, she had tried again.


    She had observed the other kids his age, noted what was trending, and carefully selected new styles that she thought he might like.


    But each time, she saw the same reaction-disinterest.


    Sometimes, she''d find the clothes still folded neatly in his drawers, unworn.


    Other times, she would overhear him excitedly showing off something *Linda* had given him, his voice brimming with enthusiasm.


    *¡°Look, Dad! Linda got me this jacket! Isn''t it cool?"*


    *"Linda picked this out for me-she said it suits me. What do you think?¡°*


    The realization had been slow, creeping in like an unwee shadow, until one day, it hit her all at once. It wasn''t that she had fallen out of touch with his tastes. It wasn''t that she didn''t know what he


    liked anymore.


    It was simply that **he didn''t want the things she gave him.**


    It didn''t matter what it was. If it came from her, he would reject it. If it came from Linda, he would treasure it.


    Nora swallowed hard, pushing down the bitter ache that spread through her chest.


    Aloha father and son went craz


    96.2


    She turned her gaze back to the boy ahead of her. He was still bouncing happily, holding a toy that looked exactly like the one she used to y with Alex.


    She had spent hours with him, making up stories, creating little adventures where the stuffed animals became heroes of their own worlds.


    But Alex didn''t care for those toys anymore either.


    She had tried picking out new ones, different ones, thinking maybe she had simply misjudged his growing interests. But he had barely nced at them.


    Yet, when Linda gave him something-no matter how small, no matter how insignificant-he held onto it like it was the most precious thing in the world.


    Nora felt a sharp sting in her heart, a feeling that was neither anger nor sadness, but something deeper, something that left her hollow inside.


    She took a slow breath, pulling her coat tighter around her as the winter breeze brushed against her


    skin.


    No matter how much she tried, no matter how much love she poured into the things she gave him, **he wouldn''t want them.**


    Because they were from her...


    They walked at a leisurely pace, picking out small gifts here and there.


    Elisa, ever the enthusiastic child, tugged on Nora''s sleeve. "Let''s get fireworks!" she suggested excitedly.


    Nora smiled, her heart softening at the sight of her bright eyes. "Alright, let''s find some good ones."


    Just as she was about to step forward, her phone rang.


    She nced at the caller ID.


    **Cole.**

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 147

    For a moment, she hesitated. Then, she answered.


    "Nora." His voice was as steady as always, deep andposed. "I ordered some fireworks a while ago.


    Abby mentioned she wanted you to have some."


    Nora instinctively began to refuse. "That''s not necessary-"


    "It was Abby''s request," Cole interrupted smoothly, leaving no room for argument.


    A brief silence stretched between them before Nora sighed, conceding. "Fine. Where do I pick them up?"


    "I had them delivered," he said simply. "You''ll see when you get there."


    Later That Afternoon;


    Just past 2:00 p.m., Nora pulled into the designated location, expecting to pick up the fireworks Cole had arranged to be sent.


    But when she stepped out of the car, she didn''t find a delivery truck or a stack of neatly packed boxes waiting for her.


    Instead, she found **Cole himself** standing there.


    She stopped in her tracks.


    Cole was dressed in a dark, tailored coat, his stance asposed as ever. The winter breeze toyed with the strands of his dark hair, but he remained unmoved, his gaze resting on her the moment she arrived.


    Nora''s brows lifted slightly. "I thought you said they''d be delivered."


    His lips quirked, just slightly. "They were."


    Her eyes narrowed in mild suspicion. "You just happen to be here, then?"


    "I was nearby," he said smoothly, though the ease in his tone didn''t quite hide the deliberation behind his


    actions.


    Nora exhaled, shifting her weight slightly. "You didn''t have to."


    "I know."


    96.7%


    There was something about the way he said it-so effortlessly, yet firm enough that she knew he wasn''t


    here on a whim.


    A moment of silence stretched between them, thick with things unspoken.


    Then, Cole motioned toward the neatly packed boxes nearby, "Want me to help load them into your car?


    Nora hesitated for a second before nodding. ¡°Sure.¡±


    She had expected to receive a few boxes of fireworks, as Cole had mentioned over the phone, but when she opened the trunk of her car, what she saw caught her off guard,


    Nestled among the fireworks were neatly packed New Year''s gifts-wrapped carefully, each package exuding warmth.


    There were boxes of traditional sweets, festive decorations, and small handcrafted trinkets meant for


    children.


    Nora frowned slightly, pressing her lips together as she turned to Cole, a question already forming in her


    mind.


    "This is too


    uch," she said, shaking her head. "I can''t ept all of this."


    Before she could continue, Cole spoke, his tone firm but calm. "They''re from Abby."


    At the mention of Abby, Nora hesitated. If it had just been from Cole, she would have refused outright.


    But Abby-sweet, thoughtful Abby-had personally prepared these? That made it harder to turn away.


    After a brief pause, she exhaled and turned back to her car. "Then let me at least give her something in


    return."


    She reached into the shopping bags she had ced in the backseat, pulling out a few carefully chosen gifts.


    She handed them to Cole-small festive items, sweets, and a craft she had worked on. "These are for Abby.


    A return gift."


    Cole took them without protest, his gaze flickering over the neatly wrapped presents before something


    caught his eye.


    Among the items was a small, hand-knitted snowke charm.


    He picked it up, running his fingers lightly over the delicate threads. "What''s this?"


    "I made it myself." Nora''s voice was casual, but there was a hint of pride in her tone. "I thought Abby


    After I left Alpha father and son went craz


    96.9%


    might like it."


    Cole turned the snowke in his hand, studying the fine details.


    It was simple, yet intricate, the kind of gift that carried a personal touch. He


    nodded slightly, a faint smile appearing on his lips. "I think she will."


    There was something about the moment-a quiet exchange in the winter cold, the unspoken understanding between them. He didn''t press her for more words, nor did she expect him to.


    Thank you," he added after a moment.


    Nora merely nodded, not meeting his gaze.


    A few dayster, at the old estate, the air was heavy with nostalgia.


    The elderly grandma of the family, finally recovered from her previous injuries, had been brought back to the ancestral home.


    Shey in bed, watching the dim winter light filter through therge windows, but there was no warmth in her heart.


    The house felt emptier this year.


    "Nora isn''t here," she murmured, her voice carrying a note of disappointment. "It doesn''t feel like the


    holidays."


    Arnold sat by her bedside, silent.


    Sensing his reluctance to speak, grandma sighed. "Where is she?"


    Arnold didn''t immediately answer. Instead, he adjusted the cuffs of his sleeves, as


    if buying time.


    "And Alex?" she continued. "A child should not be away from his mother for too long. No matter what happens between you and Nora, Alex should be allowed to see her."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 148

    Arnold finally spoke, his tone even. "He''s my son too. I''ll take care of him."


    At this, Grandma''s expression darkened. "Take care of him?" she repeated sharply. "When he was young, you barely spent time with him. It was always Nora who held him when he was sick, Nora who taught him how to read, Nora whoforted him. And now, you speak as if you''ve always been the one by his side."


    Arnold''s jaw tightened, but he didn''t argue. Instead, he simply stated, "I''ll rectify that."


    Grandma let out a weary sigh, closing her eyes briefly. "Just don''t take too long, Arnold," she said. "Children grow up faster than you realize."


    Checking his watch, Arnold rose from his seat. "I have to go. Alex''s flight hasnded.. You take care of yourself and I will remember whatever you have said..." She gave a faint smile...


    Without waiting for a response, he turned and left the room.


    The airport was bustling with travelers, families reuniting with warm embraces, friendsughing as they exchanged gifts.


    Amid the crowd, a small boy ran forward, his face lighting up with excitement as he spotted Arnold and


    Linda.


    "Dad! Linda!" Alex''s voice was bright with joy as he threw himself into their arms. Arnold caught him effortlessly, ruffling his hair in greeting.


    Linda crouched down to his level, smiling warmly. "Did you miss us?"


    Alex nodded enthusiastically. "I brought gifts for you!" He rummaged through his small bag, pulling out souvenirs from his trip-small trinkets, postcards, and a scarf he had picked out for Arnold. "I thought you''d like this, Dad."


    Arnold took the scarf, feeling the soft fabric between his fingers. "Thank you," he said, though his expression remained unreadable.


    On the drive home, Alex was restless with excitement. He had been away for a while, and though he had enjoyed his travels, he was most eager to see his mother.


    1345


    After I left. Alpha father and son went craz


    As soon as they pulled into the driveway, he unbuckled his seatbelt in a hurry, pushing open the door before the car had even fully stopped.


    He ran inside, calling out eagerly, "Mom!"


    His voice echoed through the house. But there was no response. Frowning slightly, he turned back toward Arnold. "Where''s Mom?" Arnold''s tone was casual, almost indifferent. "She''s not here."


    Alex hesitated, as if he hadn''t quite understood. "What do you mean? Where is she?"


    Arnold simply gestured toward his phone. "Call and find out yourself."


    Alex froze. He thought back to the past few days-the countless times he had called his mother while he was abroad, waiting for her to answer, only to be met with silence.


    She hadn''t picked up. Not once.


    He had convinced himself that she was just busy. That she would be there when he came back. That she would pick him up from the airport, like she always did.


    But she hadn''t.


    And now, standing in a house that suddenly felt unfamiliar, realization sank in. She wasn''ting.


    The joy that had filled him only moments ago evaporated. His small hands clenched at his sides, his lips pressing together as a wave of disappointment crashed over him.


    Arnold, watching his reaction closely, crouched down to his level. He reached out, lightly poking Alex''s cheek. "Are you crying?" he asked, his voice teasing.


    Alex jerked his head up, blinking rapidly. "No." His voice was stiff, defensive. Arnold smirked slightly. "Good."


    But deep down, Arnold knew... that nothing would make him feel calm and the child missed his mother..


    After dinner, Alex sat on the edge of his bed, flipping his phone in his hand, his fingers hesitating over the call button. The past month had been filled with unanswered calls, yet he couldn''t shake the habit of dialing the number anyway. Maybe tonight would be different. Maybe this time, Mom would pick up. He pressed the call button and waited.


    13:45


    After left, Alpha father and son went craz


    97.6%


    On the other end, Nora was seated at her desk, her workspace illuminated by a single studymp. The soft hum of a heater filled the otherwise silent room. Stacks of notes, printed documents, and herptop were spread before her- Colton had given her a set of files to go through, and she waspletely engrossed in them.


    When her phone vibrated against the table, she nced at it absentmindedly. Alex.


    Without much thought, she picked up the call, cing the phone between her ear and shoulder. "Hello?" Her voice was t, her attention still on the text in front of her.


    On the other end, Alex''s heart leaped. She picked up! For the first time in weeks, he actually heard her voice. A grin broke out on his face.


    "Mommy! It''s me!" He spoke with excitement, sitting up straighter. "I just got back to the pack today. It feels good to be home. I missed it so much, and I-"

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 149

    "Hmm,¡± Nora murmured absentmindedly, flipping a page of her notes. Totally unaware of where he was


    Alex paused, expecting more, but nothing came. He blinked in confusion. Did you hear me? I just go


    back."


    "Yeah," Nora replied simply, still not shifting her attention from her work


    A brief silence settled between them.


    Not picking up on her indifference, Alex pressed on, eager to talk. "I missed you Mommy you know? Every day. The pack wasn''t the same without you. I really wish you''de home soon," he said softly, lowering his voice as if it would make her respond more warmly.


    But Nora didn''t react.


    "And you know what I''ve been thinking about?" he continued, smiling to himself "How nice it would be to wake up with you again. Mommy! You''d make me breakfast like before, right? Those pancakes you always made for me?"


    Still, there was no excitement, no promise in her response. Just a casual, ¡°We''ll see."


    Alex''s smile faltered slightly. "Come on, mom! Say something nice to me. I''ve been gone for so long."


    "You sound fine," she replied neutrally.


    His heart sank slightly at theck of enthusiasm, but he wasn''t ready to let the conversation go just yet "How about we talk a little longer? It''s been too long-"


    "I have work to do," she interrupted, her voice polite but firm.


    He tensed, a hint of desperation creeping into his tone. "Just a few more minutes?"


    "I''ll talk to you next time," she said. And then, without waiting for his response, the call ended.


    Alex stared at his phone screen, his heart sinking. He hadn''t even gotten the chance to tell her about the gift he bought for her.


    The anticipation that had built up since she answered was nowpletely reced by disappointment.


    Alex let out a sigh, rubbing his face as he sat back against his pillows. *Why is she like this?* He had


    hoped things would feel normal again once he was back in the pack, but Nora was still as distant as ever.


    Needing a distraction, he stood up and walked out of his room, heading down the hall until he reached his father''s study. The door was slightly ajar, and warm light spilled into the hallway.


    Arnold was seated at his desk, flipping through reports. When he saw Alex enter, he looked up. "You look like someone just kicked your puppy. What''s wrong?"


    Alex opened his mouth to say something, but hesitated. He wasn''t even sure how to put it into words.


    "Did something happen?" Arnold pressed, setting his pen down.


    "I... don''t know," Alex admitted, leaning against the doorway. "I just feel like... Mom isn''t as warm as she


    used to be."


    Arnold studied him for a moment before sighing. "People change, Alex. Maybe you should think about


    why."


    Alex frowned but said nothing.


    Meanwhile, in her quiet room, Nora set her phone down, massaging her temple. The conversation with Alex had left her unmoved, but the moment her phone buzzed again, she nced at the screen and immediately knew this call would be different.


    It was Cole.


    And she had a strong feeling that the person behind the call wasn''t actually him- but rather, Abby.


    She answered, and sure enough, Abby''s bright, smiling face appeared on the


    screen.


    "Aunt Nora!" the little girl chirped, holding up a small pendant shaped like a delicate snowke. "Look! I love it! Thank you so much!"


    A genuine smile spread across Nora''s face. "I''m d you like it, Abby."


    The little girl grinned, turning the pendant in her hands. "It''s so pretty! I showed it


    to my friends, and they were all jealous!"


    Nora chuckled. "Well, I''m happy it makes you smile."


    As she watched Abby''s excitement, a thought crept into her mind.


    98.2%


    Once upon a time, during the holidays, she used to make crafts for Alex, too she''d spend homes making something by hand, pouring love into every detail. But as the years passed, he had grown initian barely ncing at the gifts she gave him. She shook off the thought.


    Abby, at least, still appreciated the things she put effort into.


    Suddenly, Abby''s screen froze for a moment. The little girl pouted, "Oh, I think my


    friend is calling me Aunt Nora, can I call youter?"


    "Of course," Nora said warmly.


    "Bye-bye!"


    The call ended, and the room fell silent again.


    But just as she was about to go back to her work, another message lit up her screen


    **Cole:** *Want to go watch the fireworks tonight?*


    Nora stared at the message for a moment, her fingers hovering over the keyboard.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 150

    Nora hesitated as she read Cole''s message. Fireworks sounded nice, especially since Abby would be there, but the thought of standing together under the night sky, watching the bursts of color explode above them, felt... too intimate. Too much like something a family or a couple would do.


    She had already seen how others mistook them for a family. The warmth in Abby''s


    eyes whenever she looked at her, the way Cole always made space for her in


    their little outings-it was too easy to fall into the illusion. And illusions were dangerous.


    So, with steady fingers, she typed back:


    **Nora:** *I can''t tonight. Already have ns with my family at Center Square.*


    Cole''s response was immediate.


    **Cole:** *Alright. Have fun.*


    Simple. No pressure, no further questions.


    Nora exhaled softly, relieved.


    Meanwhile, Abby, still giddy from her conversation with Nora, epted another video call-this time


    from Alex.


    "Abby!" Alex''s voice rang out, his face filling the screen. "Guess what I brought back for you?"


    He grinned, holding up a small stuffed wolf with a jeweled cor. "Cool, right? Limited edition! Got it. from a specialty store."


    Abby''s eyes widened. "That''s so cute!" she giggled. "Thank you, Alex!"


    Feeling yful, she lifted her own treasure-a delicate, handmade snowke charm-and held it up to the camera. "Look! My aunt gave me this!"


    The smile on Alex''s face wavered. He stared at the charm, a flicker of recognition in his gaze.


    *That looks just like the ones I used to have...*


    And yet, seeing Abby treasure her gift so dearly... something inside him shifted.


    He suddenly wanted it again.


    13:45


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy


    98.79%


    "Hey, where did you say you got that?" he asked, his tone casual.


    Abby tilted her head. "My Aunt made it for me! You can''t buy it in stores!¡± she said proudly.


    Looking at the charm, Alex froze, his fingers tightening around the phone.


    The delicate snowke design was familiar-too familiar.


    His mind reeled back to childhood winters, when his mother would sit by the warm firece, knitting small trinkets just like this. Back then, he had thought little of them, epting them absentmindedly


    before tossing them aside.


    As he grew older, he had found them childish, unnecessary. One day, without much thought, he had instructed the maids to clear them out, letting them gather dust in the attic.


    But now, seeing Abby hold it so preciously, warmth spreading across her small face, an unfamiliar ache


    settled in his chest.


    *Hadn''t he once had that same expression?* He couldn''t recall the exact moment when he stopped


    caring.


    When had he started taking his mother''s gestures for granted?


    A strange longing filled him, one he didn''t entirely understand. It wasn''t just about


    the charm-it was about what it represented.


    Almost instinctively, he turned to Arnold. "Can you buy one for me?"


    Abby shook her head, holding the charm closer. "You can''t buy it. My aunt made it herself."


    "Dad," he called, holding up his phone. "Can you get me one of these? I want one, too."


    Arnold nced at the screen before returning his focus to his papers. "If it''s handmade, you''d have to ask


    your mother yourself," he replied smoothly.


    Disappointment flickered in Alex''s eyes, but only for a moment. His mother had skillful hands. If he asked


    her, she would make one for him too-right?


    At that moment, as if remembering something, Arnold took the phone from Alex''s hand. After saying


    hello to Abby, he politely gestured for Abby to hand the phone over to Cole.


    "I want to discuss something with Uncle Cole" he said gently..


    Cole took the phone from Abby, bringing it to his ear. "Hello?"


    Arnold''s voice was steady. "What are you doing tonight?"


    13:45


    After I left, Alpha father and son went craz


    98.94%


    Cole nced at Abby, who was twirling in circles, excitedly waving her fairy wand. "Taking Abby to see


    the fireworks."


    Arnold hummed in acknowledgment before continuing, "Alex has nothing nned. Would you mind


    letting him join you?"


    Cole hesitated.


    It wasn''t a direct request-it was a test. Arnold rarely asked for favors, which meant this wasn''t just about


    fireworks.


    Cole''s grip on the phone tightened slightly. "Tonight''s not convenient," he replied evenly.


    Arnold was silent for a moment before saying, "I see. No matter. I''ll have a servant take him."


    The call ended.


    Cole returned the phone to Abby and ruffled her hair absentmindedly, his gaze unreadable.


    The night air was crisp, filled with the lively hum of conversation and bursts ofughter. Center Square was already bustling with people-couples, families, groups of friends all enjoying the festival lights and street performers.


    Nora had agreed to take Elisa out since Alexander was busy, and as soon as they arrived, a few of Elisa''s friends swarmed around her, excited to see her.


    "Nora, you''re the best sister ever!" Elisa beamed before running off with her friends.


    Nora smiled, watching them chatter excitedly. She didn''t mind waiting-she enjoyed the festive energy.


    She was standing near a decorativentern disy when she heard someone call her name.


    "Nora!"


    She turned around to see Cole walking toward her, Abby skipping beside him. The little girl held a sparkly fairy wand, waving it in the air like she was casting spells.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 151

    "Aunt Nora!" Abby squealed, running straight into her arms.


    Nora chuckled and lifted her, spinning her around slightly. "You''re going to take off


    if you keep wasting


    that wand so fast!"


    Abby giggled. "Maybe I''ll fly like a fairy!"


    The warmth in Nora''s chest deepened as she held the little girl close.


    Cole stood a few steps away, his expression calm but observant. I thought you were busy with family ns," hemented.


    Nora hesitated, adjusting Abby in her arms. "Elisa wanted toe here. I just came along to drop her off"


    Cole hummed, as if he didn''t entirely believe her. "Well, since you''re here, why don''t you join us?"


    Before Nora could answer, Abby pulled back slightly and pointed toward the sky. "The fireworks are starting!"


    A loud boom echoed, followed by an explosion of gold and red across the night sky.


    The crowd gasped in awe, and for a moment, Nora was caught in the magic of it. The colors reflected in Abby''s wide, delighted eyes as she pped her hands together.


    "This is the best night ever!" Abby dered.


    Nora felt her tension ease, her lips curving into a genuine smile.


    As the festival wound down, Elisa returned to Nora''s side, bidding her friends goodbye.


    Nora nced at the time-it wasn''t toote. "Why are we heading home so soon?" she asked.


    Elisa shrugged. "Aren''t we visiting aunt Laura at the Jaria sanitarium tomorrow?" The words left her lips before she realized Cole was standing right next to her.


    A second toote, she mped her mouth shut, eyes darting to Nora.


    The air around them grew heavy.


    Cole''s entire body tensed, though outwardly, he remainedposed.


    *Jaria Sanitarium...*


    It was well-known-a secluded facility on the outskirts of the city, designed to care


    for long-term mental health patients. It was not the type of ce someone would end up in by ident.


    *Why would Nora''s mother be there?*


    A storm of questions brewed inside him, but he suppressed them. Instead, he kept his gaze fixed on the night sky, feigning indifference. The fireworks continued to explode in dazzling patterns-brilliant reds, blues, and golds illuminating the festival grounds.


    Beside him, Nora watched his reaction carefully. But when she saw no change in his expression, no flicker of acknowledgment, she assumed the noise had drowned out Elisa''s words.


    *Thank goodness.*


    A part of her had dreaded this moment-Cole finding out about her mother. And for now, at least, it


    seemed she had avoided that confrontation.


    She let out a quiet breath and turned to Abby, ruffling her hair. "It''s gettingte. I should take Elisa


    home."


    Abby pouted. "Can''t you stay a little longer?"


    Cole nced at her. "Let her go, Abby. We''ll see her soon."


    Abby sighed dramatically but nodded. "Okay... but promise we''ll see each other again soon!"


    Nora smiled and nodded. "Promise."


    With that, she took Elisa''s hand, bidding Cole and Abby goodnight before driving home.


    The next morning, the air was crisp, the sky a dull gray as if reflecting the somber mood of the day.


    Nora sat in the backseat of the car, staring out the window as the trees blurred past. Elisa sat beside her, uncharacteristically quiet, while Alexander focused on driving. Their grandmother sat in the front seat, her hands sped in herp.


    They were on their way to the Jaria Sanitarium.


    As they pulled up to the facility, Nora swallowed the lump in her throat. The building loomed before them¡ªa sterile white structure surrounded by an iron fence, its garden carefully maintained but devoid


    ther and son went craz


    99.69


    of any warmth.


    Inside, the convalescent ward smelled of antiseptic and faintly of damp linen. The soft hum of distant voices and the asional shuffle of footsteps filled the air.


    And then, there she was.


    Laura,


    Thin. Pale. A ghost of the woman she once was.


    She sat by the window, her expression vacant, hands sped in herp as if lost


    in thought.


    "Mom," Nora called softly.


    There was no response.


    She stepped closer, kneeling beside her mother''s chair. "Mom, it''s me. Nora."


    Laura''s dull eyes flickered slightly, but there was no recognition. Instead, when Nora reached out to ce a container of supplements in herp, Laura suddenly pped it away, the bottles ttering onto the floor.


    Nora flinched.


    The caretaker nearby sighed, shaking her head. "She''s been like this for years. Some days she responds a little. Some days, not at all."


    Nora clenched her fists. It was unbearable-seeing her mother like this, knowing that she had done nothing to deserve this fate.


    Memories of the past came rushing back.


    The betrayal. The lies. The way rk had thrown her mother away as if she were nothing more than an


    inconvenience.


    *And now, while her mother rotted away in this cold ce... rk, Jenna, and Linda were living their lives without a care in the world.*


    13.86


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 152

    hapter 152


    Her heart ached with a deep, unshakable sorrow.


    But she had learned her lesson. Her own love life had been turbulent, just like her mother''s. Yet, unlike Laura, Nora had managed to walk away before it was toote.


    She wouldn''t let history repeat itself.


    She spent the next hour sitting with her mother, speaking to her even though Laura did not respond. When it was time to leave, Nora felt like she was carrying a stone in her chest.


    After leaving the Jaria Sanitarium, neither of them was in the mood to go home and cook, so they decided


    to find a restaurant to eat at.


    The moment they stepped inside, the warm scent of freshly baked bread and spices filled the air, momentarily easing some of the tension in her shoulders.


    But that relief was short-lived.


    Because across the dining hall, she spotted them.


    Linda.


    Jenna.


    And rk.


    They were seated at a private table,ughing as if they had no worries in the world.


    Jenna was the first to notice them. Her expression twisted into a smirk, and she clung to rk''s arm, making a show of whispering something in his ear.


    rk stiffened slightly but nodded politely in acknowledgment of Nora''s grandmother.


    Linda, on the other hand, didn''t even spare them a nce. She sat with her back straight, her expression indifferent.


    It was as if they didn''t exist.


    Nora''s jaw tightened, but she said nothing. She wasn''t here to start a fight. Chapter 152


    She turned to the host and gave their name for a table. The young man nodded and gestured for them to


    wait.


    A few minutester, he returned, looking visibly uneasy. "I''m terribly sorry, but we''re fully booked at the


    moment."


    Nora''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Fully booked?


    That was unlikely. She had been here before, and this restaurant rarely ran out of space.


    It didn''t take much to figure out what had happened.


    Linda''s doing. Of course.


    "Is that so?" she said calmly, her voice betraying no emotion.


    The host nodded quickly, avoiding her gaze.


    Just as she was about to turn and leave, a familiar voice interrupted.


    "Nora?"


    She turned around and found herself looking at Beta Cody.


    Cody was an imposing figure-tall, broad-shouldered, with sharp eyes that missed nothing. He was dressed in a crisp suit, clearly here on business, but his


    expression softened slightly when he saw her.


    Nora greeted him with a polite nod.


    Cody''s gaze flickered to the nervous host, his sharp instincts picking up on the tension.


    "What''s going on here?" he asked, his tone even but firm.


    Before Nora could answer, the host swallowed hard and stammered, "W-We''re at full capacity, Beta Cody..."


    Cody raised an eyebrow. "Is that so?"


    A single drop of sweat trickled down the young man''s forehead.


    Silence stretched between them, heavy and suffocating.


    Nora remained still, watching the scene unfold, a quiet amusement creeping into her otherwise sour


    mood.


    15:19


    After Left Alpha father and son went cra173


    Finally, the host caved under the pressure. "I-I''ll check again! There might be an opening after all."


    The moment Cody shifted his stance, the atmosphere in the restaurant changed. The staff, who had been indifferent moments ago, suddenly scrambled in a flurry of movement.


    Their nervous energy filled the space as they hastily conferred with one another, their eyes darting between Cody and the waiting guests.


    "Just received the news," one of them stammered, his voice strained.


    "A table just opened up.... one of our reservations canceled. If you''d like, we can


    arrange a private dining box for you right away."


    The eagerness in his tone was unmistakable.


    Instead of epting the offer, Nora spoke evenly. "No need. We''ll dine elsewhere."


    There was a finality in her voice that silenced any further persuasion from the staff.


    She turned to Cody, her expression softening just slightly.


    "Thank you," she said, sincerely acknowledging his support.


    "You''re wee," Cody replied. His voicecked any warmth, but there was no hostility either.


    He didn''t dislike Nora. He never truly had. He understood why people judged her.... Her marriage to Alpha had been seen as opportunistic, her rise to power filled with whispers of maniption.


    But Cody had also witnessed another side of her, one few acknowledged.


    For years, she had carried the weight of their family and the pack''s affairs with unwavering resilience. She had endured scrutiny, betrayal, and loneliness without ever breaking.


    Sometimes, he found himself admiring the calmness she maintained, even under the harshest criticisms.


    Without another word, Nora and herpanions exited the restaurant, their figures disappearing into the night.


    Cody let out a quiet sigh before stepping inside.


    His gazended on the restaurant manager, whose face was slick with sweat, a


    forced smile stered onto his lips.


    15:19

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 153

    "I.... uh.... hope there were no misunderstandings, sir," the manager stammered, wringing his hands. "We.... of course, we value all our guests. It was never our intention...."


    Cody didn''t respond. He simply gave the manager a cold nce before continuing further into the


    establishment.


    That evening, back at home, Nora settled into her chair, her fingers gliding over the keyboard as she


    reviewed the files Colton had sent.


    The glow of the screen illuminated her face, casting sharp shadows across her features. She read through the documents methodically, her mind absorbing each line with unwavering focus.


    The familiar rhythm of work brought her a sense of stability.


    She had long since learned that emotions were unreliablepanions; logic, strategy, and persistence were what truly mattered.


    Just as she was making notes on an important section, the distant sound of an approaching car broke her


    concentration.


    Nora''s hand hesitated over the keyboard. A momentter, she heard a door m outside. Then, a child''s voice pierced the quiet evening.


    "Mom!"


    Her expression shifted immediately. She pushed back her chair and walked to the window, parting the curtains slightly.


    Below, she saw Alex jumping out of a car, his small frame illuminated by the dim streetlights. His


    excitement was evident.... his arms outstretched, his face beaming.


    Nora''s brow furrowed. Her gaze flickered toward the car, and a sense of unease settled in her chest.


    She turned away and reached for her phone, noticing several missed calls. All from Arnold. A bad feeling


    crept into her stomach.


    Tapping on the screen, she saw a single unread text message:


    **"I''m going away for the weekend, so take care of Alex."**


    15:19


    After I left, Alpha father and son went craz


    98.7%


    Nora exhaled slowly, her grip tightening around the phone.


    Arnold hadn''t even bothered to ask if she was avable. He had simply assumed she would take responsibility. Again.


    With a measured breath, she stepped away from her desk.


    The door to Nora''s room burst open with a sudden force, and before she could


    react, a small figure had already lunged at her.


    Mommy!" Alex''s voice was filled with unrestrained joy, his arms outstretched as he expected her to catch him the way she always did.


    But this time, Nora instinctively leaned back, a barely perceptible hesitation passing through her.


    The scent clinging to Alex''s clothes was unmistakable.... Linda''s floral perfume, sweet and overpowering.


    It was the kind of scent that lingered, the kind that told stories of proximity and closeness.


    Alex noticed immediately. His little arms, which had been reaching for her so eagerly, faltered slightly.


    A flicker of confusion passed over his face. His mother had always caught him before.... firmly, without


    hesitation. But now, she had dodged him.


    His small hands clenched briefly before he covered up his disappointment with renewed excitement. He quickly rummaged through his book bag, pulling out a small, intricately crafted pistol charm. His eyes shone as he held it up.


    "Look, Mommy! Daddy bought this for me! Isn''t it cool?"


    Nora''s gaze lingered on the charm, her thoughts momentarily drifting. Arnold had taken Alex out, bought him gifts, and spent time with him. She swallowed the faint ache that crept up, pushing it aside as she met Alex''s expectant gaze.


    "You like it a lot?" she asked, keeping her voice even.


    "Yeah! Super like it!" Alex nodded eagerly, his excitement palpable. Then, as if remembering something even more thrilling, he fished out another identical charm from his bag. "Daddy bought me two! This one is for you, Mommy. Will you y with me?"


    There was an innocent hopefulness in his voice, a longing for shared joy.


    Nora hesitated for a fraction of a second before offering a polite smile. "You y with it," she said gently.


    "I''ll watch."


    For the first time that evening, Alex''s excitement dimmed. The sparkle in his eyes faded slightly, like a


    15:19


    After I left, Alpha father and son went craz


    98.99%


    candle flickering against the wind.


    "Oh." His fingers curled around the charm, his enthusiasm momentarily dampened,


    Still, he had missed his mother. He hadn''t seen her in a month, and that alone was enough for him to shake off the mild disappointment.


    Alex tucked the charm away and changed the subject. ¡°Mom, you know my friend Abby? She has this really pretty knitted snowke charm. Almost as nice as the one you made for me before! When are you going to make another one for me?" Nora raised an eyebrow. "I thought you didn''t like those? You always said they were cheap."


    Alex hesitated for a second before wrapping his arms around her neck, pressing his small cheek against her shoulder. His voice was softer this time. ¡°I like them now," he murmured. "I like everything you give


    me, Mommy."


    Something in Nora''s chest tightened.


    She lifted a hand and brushed a strand of hair away from Alex''s forehead, her fingers lingering against


    his skin.


    He was growing. His face was subtly changing, losing its baby... like roundness. There was a slight sharpness forming in his features, a faint resemnce to Arnold bing more apparent.


    For a brief moment, she wondered if Alex would grow up to look just like his father.


    Before she could dwell on the thought, Alex suddenly pulled away and scrambled off the bed.


    "Oh! I almost forgot!" He dug through his book bag once again, determination in his small movements. "Mom, I got you a present when I was abroad!"

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 154

    Alex''s excitement returned as he searched, but the deeper he dug, the more frustrated he became. His small fingers rifled through everypartment, pulling out stray papers and forgotten trinkets. But the silk scarf he had picked out for his mother was nowhere to be found.


    "I...." Alex''s voice wavered, his confidence shrinking as he realized his mistake. ¡°I think... I forgot to pack it."


    For the first time that night, he looked embarrassed.


    Nora, however, remained calm. She reached out and ruffled his hair lightly. "It''s okay," she said simply.


    It had been a long time since Alex had been close enough to Linda that he forgot to get her a gift. This


    time, at least he had remembered.


    That, in itself, was enough.


    The next morning, as the scent of breakfast filled the house, Nora sipped her coffee and nced over at


    Alex. He was sitting on the couch, phone in hand, his small legs swinging as he chatted animatedly.


    She didn''t need to ask who he was talking to.


    A momentter, Alex nced up, noticing her presence. His expression brightened, and he quickly got up, walking over with the phone still in his hand.


    "Mom, Dad wants to talk to you," he said, extending the device toward her.


    Nora took a slow breath before reaching for the phone.


    Nora picked up the phone with deliberate slowness, her fingers tightening slightly around the device as


    she put it to her ear.


    "What is it?" Her voice was cool, detached.


    On the other end, Arnold responded in his usual indifferent tone, something about Alex, something about being busy. His words were vague, unbothered, like he was merely ticking off an obligation.


    Nora listened without much reaction, nodding asionally though he couldn''t see her. After two or three brief exchanges, she cut the call short, not interested in dragging the conversation any longer than


    necessary.


    15-19


    After I left. Alpha father and son went craz


    99.4%


    She set the phone down and exhaled, feeling neither anger nor disappointment.... only a quiet numbness that had settled long ago.


    Then, another call came in.


    Leo.


    Nora hesitated for a moment before answering. "Leo?"


    His voice was casual but carried a sharp undertone. "Guess who I just saw at the airport?"


    She already knew before he said it.


    "Arnold and Linda," Leo continued, his voiceced with irritation. "Hand in hand, looking very much like


    a couple going on a romantic getaway."


    At that moment, Alex came over and asked, "Mom, who are you talking to on the phone? Let''s go out and


    y."


    Leo heard Alex''s voice and he frowned, "So Arnold is going out on his honeymoon alone with Linda, and


    got tired of your son getting in the way, so he sent him straight to you?" Nora smiled faintly, her voice calm. "It''s fine, Leo. It doesn''t matter anymore."


    But Leo was not convinced. "It should matter, Nora. He''s walking all over you." Nora nced at Alex, who was now rummaging through his book bag for something. Lowering her voice,


    she said, "Leo, let it go."


    A brief silence stretched between them before Leo sighed heavily. "Fine. But you deserve better."


    Nora didn''t respond to that. Instead, she simply ended the call and turned to Alex. "Alright, let''s go."


    Over the next few days, their routine remained simple.


    Alex was always around, yet Nora barely spent time with him. Most of her hours were spent in front of herptop, fingers gliding over the keyboard as she revised her research papers. asionally, Alex woulde sit beside her, watching her type with mild curiosity before wandering off on his own.


    She could feel his quiet longing, but she didn''t know how to address it.


    She wasn''t like Arnold.... full of easy words and hollow promises.


    So she let the silence settle between them, filling the space with work, with routine.


    And just like that, thest day of the vacation arrived.


    15:20


    After Heft, Alpha father and son went craz


    99.6%


    As she closed herptop, stretching slightly, a thought crossed her mind. This time tomorrow, I''ll be back


    at STARLINE Studios.


    Her gaze drifted to Alex, who was ying quietly with his toy soldiers, lost in his own world.


    She sighed, picking up her phone and typing a message to Arnold.


    [When are youing back? I''m going to work tomorrow and won''t have time to take care of Alex, soe over and get him.]


    She sent it and ced her phone aside.


    An hour passed before she finally got a reply.


    "Soon."


    Nora stared at the one... word response, unimpressed. She didn''t bother replying.


    After dinner, she put her phone on speaker mode while talking to Leo again.


    It was one of those conversations that didn''t require much thought.... Leo talking about something mildly annoying at work, Nora listening, responding here and there.


    She liked these kinds of talks. They were easy, familiar.


    But just as she leaned back into her chair, she heard the front door open.


    Alex had returned from his evening walk, his small shoes padding against the floor as he entered. But the moment he heard the deep voiceing from the phone, his steps slowed.


    He frowned.


    That voice.... it wasn''t one he recognized.


    A man.


    Something unfamiliar twisted inside him. Without thinking, he walked over and


    peered at his mother. "Mom, who are you talking to?"

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 155

    Nora nced at him and said lightly, "A friend."


    But Alex''s frown deepened.


    A strange feeling bubbled in his chest.... an odd, ufortable kind of panic. He didn''t know why, but he didn''t like it.


    Didn''t like that his mom was talking to another man.


    Didn''t like that she was smiling.... not the polite, distant smile she always had for him, but something else.


    He stepped closer, tugging at her sleeve. "Mom, stop talking on the phone," he said, his voice small but firm. "y with me."


    Nora blinked, surprised by his sudden demand.


    Alex''s small hands clenched slightly when his mother dismissed him. His eager expression faltered, and his lips pressed into a thin line.


    "Go y by yourself for a while," Nora said, her tone light but firm. She didn''t even look up from herptop, fingers continuing to tap against the keys.


    Alex stood there for a moment, his heart sinking.


    He had been excited to spend time with her, thinking she would finally give him her attention. But instead, she was busy. Again.


    "But, Mom...."


    "I''m on the phone, Alex." Her voice was calm, final.


    Alex felt something twist in his chest.... something that made his throat feel tight and his eyes burn. He turned on his heel and stomped away, going back to his room without another word.


    Meanwhile, Nora and Leo continued their conversationte into the night. It wasn''t anything particrly important.... just small talk, lightints about work, and the asional teasing. But to Nora, it was a wee distraction.


    By the time she hung up, the clock read past ten.


    15:22


    After I left, Alpha father and son went craz


    98.1%


    She rubbed her temples, exhaling softly.


    The next morning, Nora stepped into STARLINE Studios, greeted by the hum of activity.


    Thepany was in the middle of a staff expansion, and she had been swamped with additional responsibilities. Meetings, interviews, and paperwork piled onto her already heavy workload.


    Somewhere between sorting through files and finalizing reports, she checked her phone. Arnold had responded to her message from days ago.


    "Soon."


    That had been his answer.


    But "soon" stretched into days.


    Three. Then four.


    And all the while, the tension between Nora and Alex lingered.


    Alex spoke less, barely responding when she tried to ask about his day. He ate quietly, finished his homework withoutint, and even stopped asking her to y with him.


    Nora noticed it.


    And yet, with so much work pressing on her, she did nothing about it.


    Until one afternoon, when her phone rang.


    She nced at the caller ID.... Alex.


    "Mom," his voice came through, hesitant but with a forced cheerfulness. "Dad sent someone to pick me


    up."


    Nora straightened slightly in her seat. "Already?"


    "Yeah... They''re waiting outside."


    Her fingers tapped lightly against the desk. She had deadlines to meet, tasks unfinished.


    She could refuse.


    She wanted to refuse.


    But then, a pang of guilt surfaced.


    15:22


    98.2%


    After I left, Alpha father and son went craz


    She hadn''t been around muchtely. She had ignored him when he asked for attention. She had been


    distant.


    Maybe this was her chance to make up for it, even if just a little.


    "Okay,¡± she said after a pause. "Mom wille back now."


    Alex sounded surprised but pleased. "Really?"


    "Yes," she assured him. "Wait for me."


    But just as she gathered her things to leave, her phone buzzed again.


    A message from the housekeeper.


    "The car has already picked up Alex."


    Nora stared at the screen.


    Her fingers curled slowly around the device before she sighed.


    So, he hadn''t waited after all.


    Meanwhile, in the car, Alex sat quietly, his small hands gripping his book bag.


    When they arrived, his mood lifted. The moment he saw Arnold and Linda waiting inside the hotel box,


    he ran toward them.


    "Daddy! Aunt Linda!"


    Arnold chuckled, reaching out to ruffle his son''s hair. "Hey, kiddo."


    Linda smiled, taking his bag from his shoulders. "You''ve grown taller, Alex. Did you miss us?"


    Alex nodded enthusiastically, his earlier unhappiness fading. He finally felt... wanted.


    Inside the private box, Cole, Charles, and Flora were already seated. The atmosphere was warm, filled withughter and conversation.


    Charles observed Alex clinging to Arnold and Linda and smirked.


    "Seems like Alex missed you guys a lot," Charles remarked. He leaned back in his chair, watching the scene with amusement. "Honestly, Arnold, you should''ve taken him with you. Look at him.... it''s only been a few days, and he''s already this excited to see you. If you hade back eventer, the poor kid might''ve cried."


    15:22


    After I left, Alpha father and son went craz


    98.4%


    His words were lighthearted, almost teasing, but there was an undertone that suggested something else.


    As if Alex had been suffering while staying with Nora.


    As if his time with her had beencking, insufficient.


    Alex, oblivious to the implication, only smiled, unaware of the subtle shift in conversation.


    Hearing this, Cole''s hand gave a lurch to his drink, and he took the initiative to move away from the subject, turning toward Alex with a casual smile.


    "Alex, have you been out much these past few days?"


    15:23

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 156

    Alex, who had been stirring his juice absentmindedly, perked up at the question.


    "Yeah! Mom took me to the movies once, and we yed in the park a few times." He paused, his enthusiasm dimming slightly. "But she''s been really busy. Most of the time, she was working."


    Charles, sitting across the table, let out a quiet scoff. His expression remained neutral, but there was an unmistakable hint of disdain in his eyes.


    Busy? What was Nora so busy with? Chasing after men?


    Charles had a very low image of Nora: He thought of Linda as a higher and better person.


    But every time the topic of Nora came, he thought her to be a fake woman who is only behind men and chases status without a ss.


    He didn''t say it out loud, of course. He wasn''t foolish enough to talk like that in front of Alex. But the thought curled in his mind, distasteful and sharp.


    Linda, who had been reading a book in silence, flicked her gaze toward Alex as he absentmindedly reached for the book''s cover, tilting his head curiously.


    "This looks familiar," he mused, tracing the embossed title with his small fingers. ¡°I think my mom has


    this book too."


    At his words, Linda''s fingers, which had been lightly tapping against the pages, stilled.


    Cole noticed the subtle shift in her expression.. just for a fraction of a second, a flicker of something unreadable passed through her eyes before she smoothed it away with a practiced smile.


    "Really?" Cole asked, his voice calm. "I didn''t know Nora was interested in these kinds of books."


    Alex nodded. "Yeah, she has one that looks just like this."


    Linda let out a quiet chuckle and leaned back in her chair. "Oh, then she must have the beginner''s


    edition."


    Cole''s gaze sharpened slightly at that remark.


    Alex, blinking in confusion, looked between them. "Beginner''s edition?"


    Linda flipped to a random page and tapped a passage with her perfectly manicured nail. "This is the advanced edition, Alex. It''s the kind of content that even graduate students struggle with. Most people


    15:23


    After I left, Alpha father and son went craz


    98.7%


    start with something much simpler."


    She said it lightly, as if it were an obvious fact.


    Alex frowned slightly. He was probably too little to understand it.. And he didn''t seem interested either..


    Cole, watching the exchange with quiet amusement, tapped his fingers against the table. "That''s assuming Nora''s reading the beginner''s edition."


    Linda''s lips curved, her smirk small but knowing. "Isn''t it obvious? How could she possibly...." stopped herself with a soft chuckle, shaking her head as if the topic wasn''t worth pursuing.


    Alex, still deep in thought, mumbled, "Maybe Mom has the same one as yours."


    "She


    Linda didn''t bother correcting him this time, merely offering a dismissive smile before returning her


    attention to her book.


    Charles, sensing the change in atmosphere, decided to steer the conversation elsewhere. His gaze flicked toward Cole, and his lips curved into a sly grin.


    "Cole," he started, raising an eyebrow. "I heard your family''s been calling you back for that Blind Date Ball recently. How about it? Did you meet anyone interesting?"


    With those words, he managed to get everyone''s attention.


    It was something Flora had heard about as well.


    And because of that, she was even more anxious, her fingers tightening around the napkin in herp as


    she stared nervously at Cole.


    Cole, however, acted as if she didn''t exist. His gaze remained distant, his expression unreadable, and


    when he did speak, his words were nothing more than half-hearted remarks, barely engaging with the


    conversation.


    It was clear he was trying to shift the topic away from something....something he didn''t want discussed.


    But the less Cole said, the more Charles''s curiosity grew. He leaned back in his chair, swirling his ss in


    one hand, his sharp eyes glinting with interest.


    Say," he drawled, as if the thought had just casually urred to him. "Coming back to the subject, how''s


    that ''aunt'' of yours and Abby''s doing now?"


    Cole stiffened.


    It was subtle....just a small movement, a flicker in his expression....but it was enough. His grip on his fork tightened ever so slightly before he forced himself to rx. Still, he didn''t answer.


    15:23


    After Heft Alpha father and son went craz


    98.9%


    Flora felt her heart skip a beat.


    She tugged at Linda''s sleeve under the table, her anxiety evident in her wide- eyed expression.


    Earlier, Charles had spoken to her, as if trying to dissuade her, warning that Cole already had a favorite. She hadn''t believed it then. She had dismissed it as just another one of Charles''s games, another attempt


    to manipte her.


    But now.....


    Now, seeing the way Cole reacted.....seeing the way he refused to acknowledge


    the question....Flora felt something cold creep into her chest.


    After I left, Alpha

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 157

    Linda, however, remainedpletely unfazed.


    A faint smile lingered on her lips as she elegantly lifted her ss, her posture retend as if the conversation was of no concern to her. She didn''t even nce at Flora, nor did shement on Cole''s


    reaction.


    That made Flora even more uneasy.


    She wanted answers. She needed to know what was going on. But she also knew that prong the matt now, in front of everyone, would only make things worse.


    The meal continued, but the atmosphere had shifted.


    Cole''s disinterest in Flora was evident in the way he spoke to her... short indifferent and dembele


    When she tried to engage him in conversation, he barely looked at her.


    Flora: "Cole, did you see thetest Fashion campaign? I heard there is new talent hiring going on every


    where*


    Cole: "Mm. That so?"* He didn''t even nce up from his te.


    Later, when Flora attempted topliment him, hoping to draw his attention:


    Flora: "Your performance at thest showcase was incredible. Everyone was talking about "


    Cole: "If you say so."* His tone was t, as if the topic barely interested him.


    Each response chipped away at her confidence, making it painfully obvious... Cole simply didn''t care Charles, on the other hand, seemed pleased with himself, as if he had confirmed something he had been


    suspecting.


    And Linda.....Linda was simply watching.


    Then, halfway through the meal, as if remembering something, Charles suddenly turned to Linda with a thoughtful expression. "By the way," he said, setting his ss down. "STARLINE Studios is expanding Any ns to try out for STARLINE Studios again?"


    Linda finally looked up.


    Her expression didn''t change, but there was something sharp in her gaze, something calcting. She ced her ss down carefully, tapping a single finger against the rim.


    "STARLINE Studios, huh?" she murmured.


    "Yeah I heard about it.."


    Charles chuckled, shaking his head. "I''m just saying, it''d be interesting to see if you could secure a spot this time. You know howpetitive it is."


    "Oh, I know." Linda''s voice was smooth, almost amused. "Butpetition isn''t really a problem for me, is


    it?"


    Although Linda had been abroad the other day, she was already well aware of STARLINE Studio''s


    expansion.


    STARLINE Studio''s technology was cutting-edge, leagues ahead of mostpetitors.


    Entering thepany would be a significant boost to her career, opening doors to new opportunities,working with influential figures, and positioning herself at the forefront of innovation.


    However, there was one problem....Nora.


    If Nora got in her way, things wouldn''t go smoothly.


    Linda''s fingers traced the rim of her wine ss, her expression calm, but a sharp glint flickered in her


    eyes. She had worked too hard to let someone like Nora jam her resume.


    Across from her, Charles observed her reaction with a knowing smile.


    "I ran into a friend yesterday," he said, his tone casual, yetced with amusement. "He told me that in


    addition to recruiting technicians, Leo is also desperately trying to reach out to some management-level


    talents.¡± He paused, watching Linda''s expression carefully. "As far as STARLINE Studio''s recruitment is


    concerned, Leo didn''t reserve any management positions for her."


    The "her" In question was, of course, Nora.


    A brief silence followed.


    Linda lifted her gaze slightly, her lips curving into a faint smile. "Is that so?" she murmured.


    Her heartbeat remained steady, but inwardly, her thoughts shifted rapidly. This was unexpected.


    With STARLINE Studio expanding, it would have been the perfect time to arrange a management role for Nora. Given her history of being supported, such a move would have been almost inevitable. Yet, Leo....who was known for being meticulous....had left no ce for her.


    15:23


    After I left, Alpha father and son went craz


    99.6%


    That could only mean one thing.


    Something had shifted between Leo and Nora.


    Linda''s mind raced through possibilities. Had they fallen out? Had Leo realized


    that backing Nora was not as beneficial as it once seemed?


    Whatever the reason, it was an opportunity for her.


    If Leo wasn''t personally securing a position for Nora, then Linda had a real chance of slipping into thepany before the girl could solidify her influence. Charles watched her in amusement, as if reading her thoughts. "Interesting, isn''t it?" he remarkedzily, swirling his drink. "It seems Leo isn''t as blind as some assumed. Maybe he finally realized that letting Nora do whatever she wants isn''t the best strategy."


    Linda chuckled lightly, her fingers still gently tapping against her ss. "Or maybe there''s been a problem between them," she mused.


    Charles raised an eyebrow. "A lover''s quarrel?"


    Linda shrugged. "Or just a shift in priorities."


    Her words were light, almost indifferent, but inside, she was already plotting her next move.


    Opportunities like this didn''te often.


    She set her ss down and said smoothly, "I see. I''ll find some timeter to put in my resume and try it out."


    She didn''t sound overly eager, nor did she seem desperate. Instead, she carried the air of someone who knew her own worth....someone who didn''t need luck, only the right timing.


    Cole, who had remained silent throughout their conversation, listened without the slightest fluctuation in his expression. He didn''t react to their subtle jabs at Nora, nor did he seem interested in Linda''s


    ambitions.


    He was aware of one thing, though.


    Nora was Colton''s student.


    Her position at STARLINE Studios wasn''t so easily shaken.


    15:23


    After Heft, Alpha father and son went craz

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 158

    Even if Leo hadn''t reserved a management position for her, that didn''t mean she was out of the game. If she had Colton''s backing, she wouldn''t need Leo''s favor to secure a foothold.


    He sipped his drink and remained silent, letting the conversation y out.


    Since the end ofst year, Nora had already nned to dedicate more time to her research.


    Giving STARLINE Studio to people who are good at managing it was a decision she made after discussing with Leo, and professional management talents should be recruited for the specific management work.


    This is for the sake of the long-term development of STARLINE Studio. What''s more, Nora is not a person who likes to take over the power.


    Recently, her focus had been entirely on her thesis. She had poured countless hours into refining it, fine-tuning every argument, ensuring every piece of data supported her conclusions.


    By the time she finally submitted it to Colton, exhaustion clung to her like a second skin.


    That afternoon, she received his reply.


    **Colton:** *[Come over with Leo this evening.]*


    Nora stared at the message for a moment, then exhaled slowly. Colton wasn''t one for unnecessary words....his invitation likely meant he had serious feedback.


    When they metter that evening, Colton wasted no time. After their initial discussion, he leaned back in his chair and regarded her with an appraising look. "I''m quite optimistic about your research results," he said. "There are several people who want to meet you. A business meeting ising up in a few days..... want you to attend it as my disciple."


    Nora didn''t hesitate. "Good."


    Her response was simple, but her mind was already working through the implications. Colton''s approval carried weight, and if he was rmending her, it meant doors were about to open.


    As they ate dinner, the conversation drifted toward STARLINE Studio. Leo, ever casual, remarked, "Saw Linda''s resume this afternoon. Passed it off immediately." He smirked, shaking his head. "Don''t know how she, of all people, has the audacity to keep submitting applications to our studio."


    Nora chuckled softly but said nothing.


    14:50


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    98.1%


    Leo''s tone was dismissive, but Nora knew that Linda wasn''t the type to give up easily. She was


    ambitious....calcting. She wouldn''t stop at rejection. There was always another angle, another route to


    what she wanted.


    Later, as they finished eating, Leo brought up another matter. "There''s a business seminar tomorrow. Dozens ofpanies will be attending." He wiped his mouth, then added, "I''ll be traveling, so I need you to represent STARLINE."


    Nora nodded. "No problem."


    The next day, she arrived at the conference on time.


    As expected, the venue was filled with high-profile executives, business leaders, and media representatives. The air buzzed with conversations, calcted negotiations happening at every table. Nora moved with quiet confidence, aware that her presence carried significance.


    She had been here before....not just physically, but in the intricate web of corporate strategy where


    alliances were formed and broken in a single handshake.


    But then, an unexpected presence caught her eye.


    Arnold.


    He was one of the conference hosts.


    For a brief moment, Nora''s steps slowed. She had known he was involved in the business world, but she hadn''t expected to see him here, in a position of influence.


    Silently, she nced at her phone, pretending to check messages, giving herself an excuse not to approach him. She had no interest in exchanging pleasantries.


    But Arnold had already noticed her.


    He turned slightly in his seat, his gaze sweeping over her before settling on her face. A flicker of something....curiosity, amusement, maybe something else.... passed through his expression.


    "You seem to have lost weight," he remarked. His tone was neutral, but there was a trace of something deeper beneath the words. "Busy these days?"


    Nora didn''t respond.


    She didn''t need to.


    Instead, she simply met his gaze for a brief moment before looking away, as if the conversation wasn''t


    worth her time.


    14:51


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret -


    98.3%


    Nora exhaled quietly. This was going to be a long day.


    Arnold paused for a moment after his remark, his gaze lingering on Nora as if waiting for some kind of reaction. But when none came, he withdrew, turning his attention to the other guests.


    His voice took on a lighter tone as he exchanged pleasantries with various executives, seamlessly slipping into the role of a refined host.


    Nora, meanwhile, remained in her seat, her focus unwavering. The meeting had begun, and she had no interest in distractions. She listened attentively to each speaker, analyzing their words, noting key points in her notebook with precise, deliberate strokes.


    The seat beside her remained empty, an unnoticed vacancy until, nearly half an hour into the discussion, the sound of soft but deliberate footsteps echoed through the hall.


    Heads turned...te arrivals at formal business meetings always drew attention.


    Dalton.


    He exuded confidence even as he entered btedly, his tailored suit crisp, his expressionposed. But the moment his gazended on the woman seated next to his assigned chair, his steps faltered, just slightly.


    Nora.


    He hadn''t expected to find her here.


    A thought shed through his mind: she deserved to be in such a meeting?


    14:51 D

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 159

    As he took his seat, Dalton''s initial surprise faded into quiet observation. He nced toward the stage and immediately caught sight of Arnold. His brows furrowed slightly.


    *She''s not here because of him, is she?*


    For some reason, that thought unsettled him.


    His attention shifted back to Nora. He watched as she remained fully engaged


    with the conference, jotting down key figures, nodding slightly at points that seemed to align with her research. Her posture was upright, poised, with not the slightest indication of distraction.


    And yet, Arnold....who was supposed to be focused on the event....kept ncing toward their side.


    Dalton noticed it more than once.


    A flicker of something....mild confusion, faint intrigue....passed through his mind.


    Why was Arnold looking this way so often? And why did Nora, in contrast, seempletely indifferent to his presence?


    The contrast unsettled him.


    The meeting eventually came to an end, and as attendees began gathering their things, Nora packed up her notes methodically, wasting no time. She rose from her seat, ready to leave, her steps precise and


    measured.


    Arnold, standing not too far away, watched her retreating figure for a few moments before he moved.


    Dalton, still seated, narrowed his eyes slightly as he watched Arnold follow her. Outside the conference hall, with several executives and media figures lingering nearby, Arnold spoke in a voice loud enough to be overheard.


    "It''s raining outside, you''ll slip easily in high heels," he remarked, his tone carrying an odd familiarity. "Be


    careful in a while."


    The words were casual, but the way he said them made them seem weightier than necessary.


    Nora stopped briefly, turning her head slightly in his direction. There were too many eyes on them for her to ignore thementpletely.


    She offered a polite, measured response. "Thank you for your concern. I will pay attention."


    14:51


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    98.8%


    Her words were civil, her voice calm. But deep inside, something in her stirred. An old memory surfaced.


    Last year.


    At a formal gathering, they had been with a group of acquaintances at a restaurant. She had slipped....not hard, just enough to stumble slightly.


    Arnold had been standing nearby.


    And yet, in order to avoid suspicion, in order to keep his reputation untangled from hers, he had refused to help.


    She had never forgotten that.


    And now, here he was, in front of so many people, offering concern where once there had been nothing


    but avoidance.


    Her grip on her notes tightened slightly before she rxed her fingers. It didn''t matter. Not anymore.


    Outside, the weather had turned harsh. The sky was a dull gray, snowkes mixing with icy rain, making the pavement treacherous. As she stepped onto the stone steps leading to the exit, she felt the slickness


    beneath her heels. Her pace slowed instinctively, each step taken with careful precision.


    Arnold remained at her side, not rushing ahead, not offering his hand....but staying just close enough.


    Dalton, who had followed them out, caught sight of the two standing together. His frown deepened.


    Without a second thought, he stepped forward, walking toward them.


    Dalton strode forward, his movements casual....perhaps too casual. Whether intentional or not, his shoulder clipped Nora''s with enough force to throw her off bnce.


    Caught off guard, she felt herself slipping forward, the icy steps beneath her offering no support. A sharp intake of breath left her lips as she braced for impact, her arms instinctively reaching out for something.....anything....to hold onto.


    But before she could hit the ground, strong arms encircled her waist.


    Arnold moved swiftly, catching her in one fluid motion and pulling her into his embrace. His grip was firm, unyielding, as if he had anticipated this moment before it even happened.


    Nora''s heartbeat spiked in irritation, more from the situation than the near fall itself. Her hands pressed


    14:51


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    99.0%


    against his chest as she tried to push him away.


    "You put me down...." she demanded, her voice sharp with difort.


    Arnold, however, acted as if he hadn''t heard her. His voice was steady, unfazed.


    "Hold the umbre steady."


    The words were an order, not a request.


    Before she could protest further, he effortlessly carried her down the steps, his movements unaffected by her resistance. The onlookers, executives, and business representatives still lingering outside turned to


    watch the scene unfold.


    Arnold, undeterred by the attention, inclined his head slightly toward them. "I''ll take my leave first. Let''s arrange another time to meet."


    Nora clenched her jaw. With so many eyes on them, she had no choice but to y along, though the entire situation felt suffocating.


    "Thank you, Alpha," she said through gritted teeth. "Now that I''m down the steps, I can walk by myself...."


    But Arnold didn''t stop. Instead, he kept her securely in his arms, heading toward his waiting car. His grip


    didn''t waver, nor did his expression.


    his pentesion


    He nced down at her, his voice quieter now but stillced with something unreadable.


    "You did lose weight."


    Nora stiffened at the remark, her eyes narrowing slightly. It was a simple statement, yet the way he said


    it heldyers....concern, observation, maybe even something else.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 160

    Arnold''s driver had already stepped out, holding the door open. The moment he saw Nora in his Alpha''s arms, his eyes widened in shock.


    "Luna?"


    The word came out instinctively, before the driver could catch himself.


    Nora tensed, her fingers curling slightly. Luna? He was still calling her that?


    Arnold ignored the driver''s reaction and proceeded to ce her into the backseat of the car. She immediately attempted to step out, her voice sharp.


    "My car is nearby."


    Arnold, however, leaned against the open door, his posture rxed but his words anything but.


    "Are you sure you can drive with a sprained foot?"


    The question stopped her.


    Before she could respond, another voice cut in.


    "Alpha Arnold."


    Dalton had approached, his usualposure still intact, but his eyes flickered between Arnold and Nora with something akin to hesitation. He greeted Arnold with practiced politeness before turning his


    attention toward Nora.


    "Ms. Nora, are you in there?"


    Arnold, still standing at the car door, answered before she could.


    "Yes," he said smoothly. "She sprained her foot, so I''m taking her to the doctor." Dalton''s frown deepened slightly.


    "I happen to be free for the next few minutes," he said. "And I wanted to discuss some business matters with Ms. Nora. If you don''t mind, I can take her to the hospital instead."


    A brief silence stretched between them.


    Arnold smiled, but there was something cold beneath it.


    11.51


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    99.4%


    "I also have matters to discuss with her," he replied. "Perhaps another time."


    Dalton''s jaw tensed. There was a slight flush to his cheeks, whether from irritation or something else, it was difficult to tell.


    Arnold, however, had already turned, slipping into the driver''s seat with practiced ease. His voice carried a subtle warning as he spoke again.


    "Alpha Dalton," he said smoothly. "I hope you''ll walk more carefully next time. We wouldn''t want any


    idents."


    The door shut with finality, and the car pulled away, leaving Dalton standing there, his hands curled slightly at his sides.


    That night, news reports from the business meeting flooded the media.


    Nora and Arnold were prominently featured.


    Photos captured every detail....the two seated near each other during the


    meeting, Arnold catching her,


    him carrying her to his car.


    The headlines spected endlessly.


    Meanwhile, elsewhere, Linda and Jenna sat together, watching the news unfold on arge screen.


    Linda''s fingers tightened around her ss.


    "Wasn''t it said that Nora and Leo''s rtionship was in trouble?" Jenna muttered. Linda''s eyes darkened.


    "If that were true," she said slowly, "then why is Nora representing STARLINE Studio at such an important event instead of Leo?"


    Neither had an answer.


    But one thing was clear....Nora was still a force to be reckoned with.


    Linda sat in front of herptop, her fingers lightly tapping against the edge of the table. The glow from the screen illuminated her face, but her expression was anything but pleased.


    The news had been a shock. She had thought that with all the rumors swirling about Nora and Leo, her chances at STARLINE Studio had improved. But if Nora was still trusted enough to represent the studio at such a high-profile event, then Linda''s carefully crafted ns were meaningless.


    14:51


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    99.6%


    Her resume had likely gone straight into the rejection pile.


    She exhaled slowly, suppressing her irritation. It seemed she had underestimated just how unshakable Nora''s position was.


    Late in the evening, Nora returned to the STARLINE Studio office, her heels clicking softly against the polished floor. She had nned to finish up some reports before heading home, but as she passed by the conference room, she noticed the lights were still on.


    Curious, she pushed the door open.


    Inside, Cole sat at the long table, speaking with a few members of the studio staff. His suit was slightly


    wrinkled, his tie loosened, and his usual crisp appearance was reced by exhaustion. It was clear he had just returned from a long trip.


    Nora hesitated for ¨¤ moment. It wasn''t like Cole to work thiste.


    Sensing her presence, he turned his head, and a faint smile crossed his face.


    "You''re here," he said, his voice warm but tired.


    The staff member, noticing the change in the atmosphere, wisely excused themselves. "I''ll leave


    to talk."


    you


    two


    As the door clicked shut, Nora took a seat across from Cole.


    "You just got back?" she asked, noting the traces of weariness on his face.


    Cole leaned back in his chair, rubbing his temples briefly. "Yeah. I had originally nned to attend today''s symposium, but my flight got dyed. I had to send someone else in my ce."


    Nora nodded. She hadn''t thought much about his absence earlier, assuming he had more pressing


    matters to handle.


    "You came straight here afternding?" she asked, her tone more neutral than concerned.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 161

    He gave a half-smile. "I had some contract issues to go over. Figured I might as well take care of them before heading home."


    Nora opened herptop, ready to discuss the contracts. If there was more to his words, she didn''t seem to catch it....or maybe she did and chose to ignore it.


    Seeing her dive straight into business, Cole let out a quiet exhale. He had expected that.


    They discussed the details of the contracts for a while before Cole finally closed his folder, signaling the conversation was over. He stood up but hesitated for a brief moment before speaking again.


    "Nora."


    She looked up from her screen. "What''s wrong?"


    Cole wanted to say: tomorrow is Valentine''s Day.


    But he eyed her carefully for a moment, then smiled and shook his head. "Nothing."


    Cole turned and left without another word.


    The next morning, the office was buzzing with energy. When Nora stepped inside, several of her colleagues greeted her with cheerful expressions.


    "Happy Valentine''s Day, Nora!"


    She blinked in surprise.


    Valentine''s Day?


    She hadpletely forgotten.


    Before she could even process the realization, a voice called out from the entrance.


    "Excuse me! May I ask which one of you is Ms. Nora?"


    Nora turned to see a delivery man standing at the doorway, holding an elegant bouquet of fresh roses.


    "Someone has ordered flowers for you," he continued, scanning the room. "Pleasee sign for them."


    A hush fell over the office.


    15:55


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    98.8%


    The moment the florist''s clerk stepped into the office carrying arge bouquet of red roses, the room


    buzzed with murmurs.


    Eyes darted toward the flowers, then toward Nora, as whispers of spection rippled through her


    coworkers.


    "Wow, someone''s really lucky today," a colleague remarked, nudging another with an amused grin.


    "That has to be from her partner, right? Red roses on Valentine''s Day? That''s ssic romance," another mused, their tone tinged with envy,


    Nora, however, remained impassive. A strange feeling settled in her chest... not excitement, not joy, but something closer to suspicion.


    Arnold would never send her flowers.


    That was a certainty. Their rtionship had been lifeless for years, reduced to mere technicalities, and


    now, it was over.


    He had never cared about grand gestures, and certainly not about celebrating Valentine''s Day. Yet, the


    card bore her name. She had no choice but to ept it.


    She took the bouquet and murmured a polite thanks to the delivery clerk before walking briskly back to


    her office.


    The scent of roses, rich and overwhelming, filled the space as she set them down on her desk.


    With steady hands, she plucked the envelope nestled among the petals and slid out the card.


    *Happy Valentine''s Day.*


    That was all it said. No name, no hint of identity. But the handwriting... she had seen it before.


    A flicker of recognition stirred in her mind, but the connection was elusive.


    Before she could dwell on it further, the door swung open. Leo strode in, his eyes immediatelynding on


    the bouquet. He let out a low whistle and arched an eyebrow.


    "Well, well, someone''s got a secret admirer," he teased, crossing his arms as he leaned against her desk.


    Nora exhaled, barely reacting. "Unlikely."


    Leo smirked. "Oh,e on. Red roses, top-tier quality. Whoever sent these isn''t


    holding back. At the very least, they want to impress you."


    She met his gaze coolly. "It''s not Arnold."


    1535


    99.0%


    After I left. Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    Leo tilted his head, "No?"


    "Not his style, Not his handwriting." She tapped the card with her finger before setting it down "And even if it were, he wouldn''t bother now."


    Something flickered in Leo''s expression.... curiosity, maybe a trace of something else... but he masked i quickly. "Then that just makes it more intriguing, doesn''t it?"


    Nora shook her head. "Not really,"


    He let out a dramatic sigh. "You''re impossible. If it were me, I''d at least be curious. Maybe you have a secret admirer who''s been waiting for the right moment to confess,"


    "I don''t have time for guessing games," she replied tly. "I have a trip scheduled today, Silvermoon''s central building. I need to check in there."


    Leo leaned away from her desk, the yful glint still in his eyes. "You''re seriously just going to brush off the fact that someone sent you a massive bouquet?"


    "Yes." She gathered a few documents, straightening them with practiced efficiency. I have better things to


    do."


    Leo chuckled, lifting his hands in surrender. "Fine, fine. I won''t press. But if another bouquet shows up tomorrow, don''t say I didn''t warn you."


    She ignored him and refocused on her work.


    An hourter, Nora, along with a few colleagues, arrived at Silvermoon''s central building. The grand structure loomed ahead, its sleek ss reflecting the pale winter sun. Inside, the atmosphere buzzed with energy, professionals moving with purpose.


    As they made their way through the lobby, a.familiar voice called out.


    "Nora! Hey!"

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 162

    She turned to see some former colleagues from a different department grinning at her. One of them, an older woman named Laura, crossed her arms with an amused expression. "So, did you get any flowers


    today?*


    Before Nora could reply, one of the studio employees apanying her beat her to it. "She did. A huge bouquet of red roses. You should''ve seen everyone''s faces. They were so jealous."


    A fresh wave of murmurs and chuckles followed, along with a few teasing remarks.


    "Oh, really?" Laura raised an eyebrow. "That''s quite the grand gesture. Who''s the lucky guy?"


    Nora sighed internally, the weight of the question pressing on her despite herck of interest. She wasn''t sure which unsettled her more... the anonymous flowers or the attention they had drawn.


    "I don''t know," she answered simply.


    Laura''s grin widened. "Mysterious. Maybe you have a secret admirer."


    "Maybe," Nora replied, but her mind wasn''t on admirers. Her thoughts lingered on the handwriting, the familiarity that nagged at her like an unfinished puzzle.


    ''Oh what a poor way to enjoy little attention... A voice came through


    The moment Flora''s voice cut through the conversation, its sharpness was impossible to ignore.


    "Flowers? That''s all?" she said with augh, striding forward with a briefcase in hand. Her perfectly polished heels clicked against the floor, and she exuded an air of feigned nonchnce as she flicked a nce at the bouquet resting near Nora. "That''s not much of a gift to be so excited about."


    The room fell into an awkward silence. People exchanged looks, unsure why Flora was making such an unnecessaryparison.


    Without waiting for a response, Flora continued, her tone light yet pointed. "Linda, on the other hand, received tons of expensive gifts. And," she added dramatically,


    letting her words linger, "Alpha Arnold gifted her a luxury vi*."


    A few employees cast wary nces between Flora and Nora, sensing an underlying hostility. The tension was palpable.


    Nora didn''t react. She simply shifted her documents, scanning over the details of her uing meeting. Flora''s words held no real weight. If Arnold had given Linda a vi, then so be it. Their rtionship had nothing to do with her anymore. Chapter 162


    Just then, Linda approached, her presence causing yet another ripple of murmurs. "What are you talking about?" she asked in a tone that was neither warm nor cold.


    Flora immediately moved toward her, slipping her arm around Linda''s in a show of closeness.


    She cast a quick, sidelong nce at Nora before letting out a soft chuckle.


    In a voice pitched just low enough for only Linda to hear, she murmured, "Someone was acting so proud about getting flowers. But once they heard that you not only received more gifts, but also a vi from Alpha Arnold, they suddenly fell silent."


    Linda didn''t respond immediately. She merely shifted her gaze toward Nora, observing her without


    expression.


    When Nora remained unaffected, Flora''s lips curled in amusement. Lowering her voice even further, she added, "Linda, didn''t you used to say that Leo treated her well? But look at today... Valentine''s Day, and all he gave her was a bouquet of flowers. Nothing else. I guess Leo isn''t as devoted to her as we thought."


    Linda''s expression subtly shifted.


    Leo *only* sent Nora flowers?


    That was... underwhelming.


    For a long time, she had assumed that Leo valued Nora, that he genuinely cared


    for her. After all, Nora''s influence in STARLINE Studio was undeniable. But now that Flora had pointed it out, the imbnce was


    ring.


    If Leo was truly attached to Nora, why had he never given her any real position of power? Why did she have influence without a title... without even an equity stake?


    The realization made Linda''s lips twitch into the faintest smirk.


    At that moment, Flora straightened up and spoke in a louder voice, one meant for those around them. "You''ll be our future Luna," she said sweetly. "Did our packe to the Center building today to introduce any new rules?"


    Linda gave a modest smile, her posture rxed yet poised. "No, I''m just here for a meeting. It''s better to leave professional matters to the professionals," she said smoothly. "I don''t like to take power."


    But as she spoke, her gaze once again flickered toward Nora.


    Unlike herself, who had power but didn''t feel the need to unt it, Nora had no real position... yet she constantly exercised authority, acting as if she ran STARLINE. It was amusing. For all the control she seemed to wield, Nora had no *actual* im to anything.


    99.6%


    How ridiculous. All these thoughts suddenly poured Linda''s arrogant mind.


    Meanwhile, Nora remained entirely unbothered by their exchange.


    She wasn''t interested in their veiled jabs, nor did she have time to waste proving


    herself. She had work to do, and that was her priority.


    Just as she finalized a few details on her schedule, her phone vibrated.


    A message.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 163

    She nced down at the screen.


    [Come pick me up tomorrow night.]


    The sender: Colton.


    Last week, Colton had mentioned that someone wanted to meet her.


    Nora thought for a moment before replying, "Okay, teacher."


    After responding, she set her phone aside and returned to work. Whatever meeting Colton had arranged for her, she would find out tomorrow.


    The next day, Nora and Leo picked up Colton and took him to the hotel he had booked. The moment they stepped off the bus, Nora was immediately aware of the weight of the atmosphere. The hotel''s grand entrance was abuzz with activity, but it wasn''t just any gathering... these were important figures, people she had only seen in news reports or read about in articles.


    The top echelons of the werewolf council were here, along with other powerful individuals whose names carried weight in political and business circles.


    Her heartbeat quickened slightly. This wasn''t an ordinary event.


    Colton, everposed, took the lead in guiding her through the introductions. Nora shook hands with influential Alphas, dignified Elders, and respected strategists, each one scrutinizing her with quiet curiosity.


    Their gazes weren''t dismissive or condescending, but rather... interested. As if they had already heard of her before this meeting.


    Then, as she greeted a middle-aged man with sharp eyes and amanding presence, he spoke in an appreciative tone.


    "I''ve seen your designs," he said, his voice carrying authority. "They''re excellent."


    Nora blinked in surprise. Someone like him had seen her work? Before she could formte a response, a voice interrupted from nearby.


    "Dad?"


    The tone carried a mix of confusion and disbelief.


    14:55


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    97.0%


    Turning her head, Nora saw Dalton stepping out of a sleek car. His usual air of confidence was momentarily reced by surprise as his gaze swept over the gathering. However, what caught her attention the most was the woman walking beside him.


    Linda.


    Nora''s expression instantly went cold.


    She hadn''t expected to see Linda here. And certainly not beside Dalton.


    Dalton seemed equally caught off guard as he took in the scene before him. His eyes briefly met Nora''s, a flicker of something passing through them before he quickly looked away. His father, the middle-aged man who had just praised Nora''s work, also turned toward him with mild surprise.


    You''re here for business?" William Raymond, the previous Alpha of Birchpack, asked his son with a measured gaze.


    Dalton hesitated for the briefest moment before giving a nonchnt nod. "Uh- huh."


    Beside him, Linda''s lips curved slightly, as if she found something amusing about the situation. Her presence was asposed as ever, her fitted dress entuating her poised demeanor. She looked at Nora, and for a fleeting second, there was something smug in her expression.


    It''s been a while, Nora," Linda said smoothly.


    Nora inhaled slowly, forcing her emotions to remain steady. "Likewise."


    Linda''s smirk deepened slightly, as if she enjoyed testing Nora''s patience. "I didn''t expect to see you at such an important gathering."


    Colton, noticing the tension, smoothly redirected the focus. "Nora has been making significant strides in her field. She''s someone worth keeping an eye on." William nodded approvingly, "Indeed. Talent like hers shouldn''t go unnoticed." Dalton nced at Nora again, his expression unreadable. She had changed since thest time they had spoken, he realized. There was a quiet strength in her now, a calm confidence that hadn''t been so prominent before.


    But before he could dwell on it further, William turned to him. "Let''s head inside. We have much to


    discuss."


    The conversation moved forward, but Nora could still feel Linda''s gaze on her. She ignored it.


    1455


    AB 18 Alek


    9724


    She had bigger things to focus on now.


    Colton frowned slightly, his sharp gaze flickering between Nora and Linda. He knew that Nora had been married to Arnold, but the details of their rtionship... what had happened between them, what had led


    to their divorce... remainedrgely unknown to him.


    However, seeing the way Nora''s expression turned ice-cold at the sight of Linda, something clicked in his


    mind.


    So that''s how it is...


    Linda, as if oblivious to the shift in atmosphere, stepped forward with an easy smile. ¡°Professor Colton," she greeted smoothly, her voice carrying just the right amount of warmth and respect.


    Colton merely nodded, his face impassive, offering no more than the bare minimum of acknowledgment.


    The coldness of his reaction made something flicker in Linda''s eyes... difort, perhaps even frustration. For a moment, she hesitated, as if expecting more from him, but when none came, she quickly masked her emotions.


    Turning away, she redirected her attention to the powerful figures surrounding them. She greeted them one by one, her tone bright and polished, but something nagged at her.


    No matter how much effort she put into appearingposed, she could see it clearly... none of them were particrly interested in her. Their attention was directed toward Nora.


    Linda clenched her fingers slightly.


    Nora?


    She had expected to be noticed, to receive praise, to be regarded as an equal among these influential people. But instead, the person they spoke about with admiration, the one they looked at with genuine


    interest, was Nora.


    The realization made an unpleasant feeling coil in her chest.


    97.4%


    14.55 O


    After Heft, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 164

    At that moment, Colton, sensing the tension lingering in the air, spoke up. "Let''s move inside. We''ll


    continue our discussion over dinner."


    With that, the group made their way into the private dining room.


    Dalton remained rooted in ce for a moment, watching as his father, William, walked ahead without sparing him a nce. He hesitated, expecting some indication that he should follow, but none came.


    That meant one thing... he wasn''t allowed in this conversation.


    His frown deepened.


    Nora was being let in, but he wasn''t?


    His mind churned with questions. What exactly was being discussed that made it inconvenient for him to


    be there? And why was Nora involved in it when he wasn''t?


    Inside the private room, the atmosphere was markedly different from what Linda had experienced


    outside. The conversation flowed effortlessly, with everyone showing genuine interest in Nora''s work and


    potential.


    To her surprise, the council members not only knew about her but were optimistic about her future.


    Some even discussed the possibilities of coboration, expressing their willingness to support her career.


    Nora, despite beingposed, could feel the weight of their expectations.


    After the meal, the discussions continued for another hour. By the time the gathering came to an end, she had exchanged contact information with several high-ranking figures.


    She should have felt pleased with the oue. And yet, as she stepped outside, a familiar name shed


    across her phone screen.


    Alex.


    Nora''s fingers twitched slightly, but without hesitation, she hung up the call.


    A momentter, the phone buzzed again.


    She frowned and rejected the call once more.


    This time, the calls didn''t continue... but instead, another name appeared.


    14:55


    After Heft, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    97.6%


    Arnold.


    Her chest tightened slightly, but her irritation quickly overpowered any concern. She refused to answer. Instead, she simply turned off her phone, wanting to distance herself from whatever issue Arnold was trying to involve her in.


    But then, a sharp voice echoed in her mind.


    **Nora.**


    It was Arnold''s mind-link. His voice carried urgency, something she wasn''t used to hearing from him.


    Alex fell down the stairs at school. He''s in the hospital.


    Nora''s breath caught in her throat.


    For a brief second, she froze. Then, without another thought, she turned on her phone, grabbed her things, and rushed toward the hospital.


    Her mind raced as she hurried through the corridors, each step feeling heavier than thest. The sterile smell of disinfectant filled her nostrils as she approached the VIP ward, her heart pounding violently against her ribcage.


    When she finally entered the room, her breath hitched.


    Alexy on the hospital bed, looking small and fragile against the white sheets. A bandage was wrapped around his head, his skin pale, his eyes slightly dazed. But the moment he saw her, a weak but


    unmistakable smile broke across his face.


    Nora''s throat tightened.


    "Mom..." Alex''s voice was hoarse, yet filled with relief.


    She hurried to his side, her hands trembling slightly as she reached out. "Alex... what happened?"


    Before Alex could answer, Arnold spoke from the side. "The doctor said it''s just a mild concussion. It''s not


    serious."


    Nora''s chest rose and fell rapidly, the tension within her slowly easing.


    Still, her fingers brushed against Alex''s hand, as if reassuring herself that he was really here, that he was okay.


    Alex squeezed her hand lightly. "I''m fine, Mom," he murmured. ¡°I knew you''de."


    Nora swallowed hard, her emotions too tangled to put into words.


    14:55


    After left. Alpha father and son we


    with regret


    97896


    At that moment, nothing else mattered. Not the gathering, not Linda, not Dalton''s suspicious gaze


    All that mattered was that Alex was safe.


    Noticing that Nora hadn''t eaten dinner, Arnold took out his phone and dialed a number, instructing someone on the other end to bring food over. His voice was calm, but there was an undertone of authority... one that she used to listen to but no longer felt obligated to obey.


    "I don''t need it." Nora said tly, her gaze fixed on Alex. The boy''s small bodyy limp against the stark white sheets, his bandaged head making her stomach clench with guilt. He had always been a lively child, but now, he looked so fragile, his little chest rising and falling in uneven breaths.


    Arnold exhaled, his lips pressing together as if suppressing a response. Then, without a word, he put his phone away and leaned back in his chair across from


    her.


    Linda was nowhere in sight. That, at least, was a relief. But it was reced by the growing tension in the


    air.


    Alex stirred, hisshes fluttering open slightly, and he gave Nora a weak smile. "Mom..."


    She squeezed his hand, forcing herself to smile. "I''m right here, sweetheart. How do you feel?"


    14:55

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 165

    "My head hurts a little," he admitted, his voice hoarse.


    "I know." She brushed a hand gently through his hair. "I''m sorry I wasn''t here sooner."


    Alex squeezed her fingers. "It''s okay... I just fell."


    His words should have reassured her, but they only deepened the ache in her chest. He had tried to call her earlier, and she had ignored it. If Arnold hadn''t reached out through the mind-link, would she have only found outter? What if things had been worse?


    The thought made her throat tighten.


    She could feel Arnold watching her, but she didn''t lift her head. She didn''t want to face him, not now.


    Still, she couldn''t escape his presence. When Alex drifted back into sleep, the room grew unbearably


    silent. The air between them was thick with all the words left unsaid.


    After a moment, Arnold stood up and pulled out his phone. Without a word, he stepped outside the room, his deep voice muffled as he made a call.


    Nora remained in her chair, her hand resting protectively on Alex''s. The gentle rise and fall of his chest, the peaceful expression on his face... it was the only thing keeping her grounded.


    A few minutester, the door creaked open. Arnold stepped back inside, his sharp eyes scanning her


    before he walked to the couch across from her and took a seat.


    It was clear he wanted to talk. His gaze was steady, unreadable, his postureposed but firm. But


    Nora? She wasn''t interested.


    Without a word, she lowered her gaze to her phone, scrolling through messages she had no intention of


    reading.


    Silence stretched between them like an invisible wall.


    Arnold exhaled through his nose, his patience wearing thin. "You could at least acknowledge me, you


    know."


    She didn''t look up. "I don''t have anything to say."


    His jaw tightened. He leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees, sping


    his hands together. "Fine. Then just listen."


    14


    After Hoft. Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    98.2%


    Nora didn''t respond, but her grip on her phone tightened.


    Arnold studied her for a moment, as if choosing his words carefully. Then, in a low, steady voice, he said, "I don''t care what''s going on between us. But Alex is your son, and that won''t change."


    Nora''s lips parted slightly, but she said nothing.


    He leaned forward. "You don''t have to answer every call I make, but when ites to Alex... at the very least... answer." His voice was firm, but beneath the strength, there was something else. Something heavier. "If something worse had happened today, and you had ignored the call..." He let his words hang


    in the air.


    Nora''s fingers twitched again, a quiet turmoil swelling inside her.


    Did Arnold know? Had he figured out that she had been deliberately avoiding him?


    She wasn''t proud of it. She just... hadn''t wanted to deal with him.


    But hearing about Alex''s ident... Realizing she could have missed that call...


    She inhaled sharply. Her mind swirled with worry, guilt, and something deeper... something she didn''t


    want to acknowledge.


    She had fought so hard to move on, to build her own path away from the past. But no matter how much she tried, Alex would always bind her to Arnold. And that realization terrified her.


    Arnold''s phone vibrated in his pocket, and he nced at the caller ID. Linda. He exhaled sharply before answering, stepping out of the hospital room to avoid disturbing Alex and Nora.


    "Linda." His voice was calm, controlled.


    "Arnold, what''s going on? You left in such a hurry." There was a slight edge to Linda''s tone, but it wasced more with curiosity than genuine concern.


    "It''s nothing serious," Arnold reassured her, "Alex wasn''t feeling well, so I brought him in for a checkup. He''s resting now."


    Linda hesitated for a moment before responding. "I see... Do you need me toe over?"


    "No," Arnold replied almost instantly. "It''s under control. I''ll call youter."


    Before she could say more, he ended the call and exhaled, pressing a hand against his forehead. When he stepped back into the hospital room, Alex was stirring in the bed. His small fingers twitched against the nket, and his eyelids fluttered open.


    "Daddy... Mommy..." he mumbled in a drowsy haze, his voice barely above a whisper.


    14:55


    After Heft


    son went crazy with regret


    98.46


    Both Arnold and Nora responded instinctively. "I''m here." Their voices ovepped,


    neither expecting the other to speak at the same time.


    A fleeting moment of silence stretched between them.


    Alex blinked sleepily, his little face scrunching in confusion, but the exhaustion


    soon pulled him back under, and he drifted off again.


    Arnold and Nora exchanged a nce, but neither of them spoke. There was an unspoken agreement between them... they wouldn''t discuss it. Not now. Not when Alex needed rest.


    The night passed quietly.


    Arnold watched over Alex for a while, ensuring that he was sleeping soundly, before finally settling onto the couch. The room was dimly lit, the faint hum of hospital machinery the only sound breaking the stillness. He stretched out slightly, resting his head against the back of the couch, and closed his eyes.


    Nora, seated beside the hospital bed, tried to stay awake, but exhaustion weighed heavily on her. She had meant to remain vignt, but at some point, sleep overtook her.


    When she opened her eyes, the soft glow of dawn was seeping through the window. But something felt off. The sterile scent of the hospital remained the same, and Alex''s peaceful breathing was still steady... but Nora was no longer in the chair.


    She was lying in Alex''s hospital bed.


    For a moment, her mind scrambled for an exnation. Had she moved in her sleep? No. That was


    impossible.


    Then, the answer is self-evident-


    14:55


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    98.6%

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 166

    Arnold.


    She turned her head, her gaze shifting toward the couch. Sure enough, Arnold was there, leaning against it, his posture slightly slouched as he dozed. His breathing was slow, deep, his brows rxed in sleep.


    Nora''s throat tightened, but she said nothing.


    Just then, as if sensing her eyes on him, Arnold stirred. He blinked a few times before his gaze met hers.


    Neither of them spoke.


    There was something unnervingly strange about the quiet moment, the shared understanding in their silence. They both knew what had happened, but neither of them acknowledged it.


    Finally, Arnold broke the silence, his voice level. "Are you going home for breakfast, or do you want to eat here?"


    Nora didn''t answer immediately. Instead, she sat up and smoothed the hospital nket over Alex, carefully tucking it in at the edges. Her movements were slow, deliberate. When she finally turned back to Arnold, her expression was neutral... cold, even.


    "I''ll figure it out," she said simply, brushing past his question.


    Arnold studied her reaction, but he didn''t push. He could tell she was putting up a wall, distancing


    herself. He didn''t take offense.


    Instead, he simply nodded and leaned back against the couch once more, watching as Nora turned away,


    her attention fixed solely on Alex.


    The next morning, Alex woke up with a faint groan, blinking as the soft morning light filtered through the hospital window.


    His small hands gripped the nket as he turned his head, scanning the room.


    The dizziness from the previous day had lessened, though a mild heaviness still lingered in his limbs.


    "Mommy..." His voice was hoarse with sleep.


    Nora, who had been sitting beside his bed, immediately leaned forward. "I''m here," she said gently, brushing his messy hair out of his face.


    14:55


    After Heft Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    98


    Arnold, seated on the couch with hisptop open, nced up from his work. "How do you feel?"


    Alex blinked a few times before murmuring, "Better... but kinda tired."


    Before either parent could respond, a soft knock on the door interrupted them. The housekeeper stepped inside, followed by a doctor carrying his medical bag.


    "Good morning, Luna," the housekeeper greeted with a respectful nod.


    Nora stiffened. Her jaw clenched, and a faint crease formed between her brows. She disliked the title...


    Luna.


    It wasn''t hers to im, not anymore. And yet, no one corrected the housekeeper. Not Arnold. Not even


    herself.


    Instead, she remained silent, though the tension in her shoulders was unmistakable.


    The doctor quickly assessed Alex, checking his temperature and reflexes before nodding in approval. "His


    condition has improved significantly. He should take it easy for the next few days, but there''s nothing


    serious to worry about."


    Relieved, Alex grinned. "So I can go home?"


    The doctor chuckled. "Yes, young man. But no running around just yet."


    Once the check... up was done, the housekeeper and doctor left, still referring to her as Luna on their way


    out.


    Nora sighed quietly.


    Without saying anything, she stood and walked out of the room to make a phone call.


    Leo picked up after just two rings. "Nora?"


    "Hey," she greeted, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear. "I need to take some time off. Just a few days."


    Leo didn''t hesitate. "Of course. Take as much time as you need."


    Nora exhaled. "Thanks."


    After hanging up, she hesitated in the hallway for a moment before heading back. When she returned to Alex''s room, she was met with an unexpected sight... Cole and Charles were already there.


    Alex''s face brightened. "Uncle Cole! Uncle Charles!"


    Cole smiled as he ruffled Alex''s hair. "You scared us, little guy."


    14:55


    After Heft, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    99.0%


    Charles smiled back and stroked Alex''s head, however when he looked over at Nora, the smile disappeared from his face and turned slightly as if he hadn''t seen


    her.


    The air in the room shifted, a quiet coldness settling between them.


    Nora knew Charles never approved of her. His silence spoke louder than any words could.


    Cole, on the other hand, seemed to want to say something.


    His eyes flickered toward Nora briefly, as if debating whether to address her. But with Arnold still seated


    in the room, his expression unreadable, Cole ultimately said nothing.


    The visit didn''tst long. After exchanging a few words with Alex, Cole and Charles made their exit together.


    Nora had expected Arnold to leave with Cole and Charles, but instead of leaving, he stayed in the hospital


    room and took care of business while staying with Alex.


    She frowned slightly. "You''re not leaving?"


    Arnold barely looked up. "Alex still needs rest."


    Nora didn''t respond. There was nothing else to say.


    By the next morning, Alex was in much better spirits. He sat up on his own, his dizziness gone,


    returning


    his


    energy


    After finalizing the discharge papers, the three of them left the hospital together.


    As soon as they reached the car, Alex clung to Nora''s hand. His small fingers squeezed hers tightly, his expression hopeful. "Mommy... can you stay home today?"


    14.33

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 167

    Nora''s lips parted slightly, but she quickly pressed them into a firm line. She gently pulled her hand away, her expressionposed.


    "Next time," she said coolly.


    Alex''s face fell. He stared at her for a long moment, his grip on his father''s sleeve tightening instead.


    But he didn''t argue.


    "...Okay." His voice was small, but he forced a smile.


    Arnold watched the exchange in silence before finally speaking. ¡°Alex, say goodbye to your mother


    properly."


    Alex turned back to Nora, hesitation flickering in his eyes. Then, with a soft sigh, he said, "Bye, Mommy."


    Nora gave him a brief nod, then got into her car. Without another word, she drove off, leaving Alex standing by Arnold''s side, watching until the car disappeared from sight.


    The International Jewelry Design Exchange had been in full swing for two days, drawing together the world''s finest minds in the jewelry industry. With nearly two hundred professional forums, exhibitions, and discussions, the event had be a ma for top designers, skilled artisans, and luxury brand


    executives.


    Among the prestigious attendees was STARLINE Studio, one of the invited brands. As a rising force in the industry, STARLINE had garnered increasing attention, and its participation in the event was highly anticipated. The forum scheduled for the afternoon... was named *Innovative Materials and the Future of Jewelry Craftsmanship*


    It was particrly relevant to both Nora and Leo, given their shared passion for cutting edge design techniques and sustainable materials.


    After leaving the hospital, Nora arrived at the conference venue with Leo and several STARLINE Studio staff members. The grand hall was filled with industry professionals engaged in discussions, admiring rare gemstone disys, and exchanging business cards. The atmosphere buzzed with creative energy.


    Nora and Leo took their seats in the front row as STARLINE''s representatives, their expressionsposed yet focused. For Nora, this event was not just another conference... it was an opportunity to solidify her position in the field, to prove herself among experts who had long dominated the industry.


    Just as the forum was about to begin, a subtle shift in the air made Nora nce toward the entrance.


    14:55


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    99.4%


    Arnold had arrived.


    He walked in alongside Linda and Charles, their presence instantly drawing attention.


    Linda''s gaze flickered toward Nora briefly before she looked away, indifferent. Charles, on the other hand, showed a different reaction. He barely concealed his disapproval, his expression cool and detached.


    *What is she doing here? *


    To him, Nora''s presence was unnecessary, as if she were merely here to spectate rather than contribute.


    But Nora paid no mind to Charles'' judgment. She had long grown ustomed to such looks.


    The forum officially began with Colton taking the stage. An esteemed figure in the jewelry world, Coltonmanded respect the moment he spoke. His knowledge of rare gemstones, innovative metal alloys, and intricate setting techniques was unmatched.


    He delved into theplexities ofbining traditional craftsmanship with modern technology, offering


    insights that left the audience captivated.


    When the presentation concluded, the room erupted into apuse.


    At that moment, Leo leaned slightly toward her and said, "What do you think?"


    Nora turned to him, eyes alight with interest. "Brilliant. The way he analyzed the fusion of organic gemstones with high... tech materials... it opens up endless possibilities for design."


    Leo nodded. "I agree. Especially the segment about heat... resistantposite metals. That could change the way we work with delicate settings."


    Their discussion quickly deepened, moving seamlessly from theoretical concepts to practical applications in STARLINE''s uing designs.


    Their animated conversation didn''t go unnoticed.


    Slowly, other attendees began gravitating toward them, drawn by their analysis


    and insights. Some initially approached out of curiosity, but as they listened, their interest grew.


    "I didn''t expect such an in... depth discussion outside the official forum," a middle... aged designer murmured to a colleague.


    "Who is he?" another attendee asked, gesturing toward Leo.


    "That''s Leo," someone whispered. "A student of Mr. Colton''s."


    14.55


    99.6%


    A murmur of recognition passed through the crowd.


    Leo''s association with Colton only heightened the intrigue. More people stepped closer, eager to hear his perspective... and by extension, Nora''s.


    As the small gathering grew, some began asking questions. A few designers even took notes, intrigued by their fresh take on integrating modern materials with ssic designs.


    Leo tried his best to answer the flood of questions, his tone calm and measured, but it quickly became


    overwhelming. He was only one person, and the sheer volume of inquiries made it difficult to address everyone thoroughly. Realizing this, he nced at Nora and suggested, "Nora can answer some of these


    too. She''s just as knowledgeable in this field."


    There was no hesitation in his voice, only confidence. He knew her capabilities well.


    The crowd, initially drawn by Leo, turned their attention to Nora. Though some had underestimated her


    at first, assuming she was merely a listener, they soon discovered otherwise. Nora''s exnations were


    clear, her knowledge deep, and her insights precise. She answered questions with patience, taking the


    time to ensure her responses were well... understood.


    "Miss Nora, what''s your opinion on integratingposite metals with gemstone iys? Won''t it affect durability?" a young designer asked, his brow furrowed.


    Nora nodded slightly before responding, "That depends on the type ofposite metal. If we''re talking about lightweight alloys, yes, there''s a risk ofpromising durability. But if the process includes high... pressure sintering with a protective resinyer, it can enhance both durability and aesthetics without sacrificing the integrity of the gemstone setting."


    Her response was met with murmurs of agreement.


    "She''s right,¡± another industry expert chimed in. "It''s all about controlling the material density and


    expansion rate."


    The discussion gained momentum, and in just ten minutes, more and more people gathered around.


    Some took notes, while others listened intently, fascinated by the depth of expertise being disyed.


    At that moment, someone in the crowd remarked, "Leo is already well... known in the industry, but


    Nora''s knowledge is just as impressive. Their expertise makes it feel like we''re listening to a masterss."


    Another person added, "I never knew STARLINE had such capable designers."


    Linda, who had been observing from a distance, felt her smile stiffen. Her fingers curled slightly around the program booklet in her hand, her nails pressing into the thick paper.


    She didn''t believe that Nora had achieved this level of knowledge on her own.


    14:56


    After left. Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    99.7%


    She must have learned everything from Leo, Linda thought. It makes sense... Nora graduated from college at 18. She has the ability to absorb knowledge quickly, but that doesn''t mean she''s naturally


    talented.


    ncing sideways, Linda studied Arnold''s expression.


    99.9%


    14:56


    After Left Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 168

    His face remained impassive, showing no reaction to the praise Nora was receiving. He didn''t seem to acknowledge her skills at all, which made a slow sense of satisfaction rise within Linda.


    *See?" she thought. *Even Arnold doesn''t think she''s anything special.*


    Charles, on the other hand, was utterly lost. Technical discussions weren''t his strong suit, and the conversation between Nora and the others felt like listening to an entirely foreignnguage.


    Frowning slightly, he turned to Arnold and Linda, asking in a skeptical tone, "Wait.. is she really that good?"


    Linda didn''t answer directly. Instead, she smiled faintly and asked, "What do you think?"


    Charles was even more confused. From the way Arnold and Linda reacted, it felt as though there was something beneath the surface.... some hidden implication he couldn''t quite grasp.


    He frowned, his suspicion growing. *Maybe she''s just overrated...*


    By the time the event ended, the rainy season had fully arrived. March rains were unpredictable, and by the time Nora stepped outside, a steady downpour had already turned the pavement slick with water.


    She had an umbre, but it was in her car. Rather than rushing into the rain, she decided to wait under the conference building''s covered entrance until the storm lightened.


    As she stood there, she noticed Linda standing a short distance away, speaking with someone.


    The moment Linda saw her, the brightness in her smile dimmed slightly. It wasn''t obvious, but it was there... an unconscious reaction.


    Then, Arnold appeared.


    Arnold walked up to Linda holding an umbre, his pace steady, deliberate. Without hesitation, he removed his coat and carefully draped it over Linda''s shoulders, shielding her from the cold rain.


    A few onlookers nearby whispered in admiration.


    "He''s so attentive to her.. is she the new Luna?."


    "I didn''t expect Alpha Arnold to be so considerate to some otherdy"


    98 20


    apter 168


    Hearing thesements, Linda straightened her posture slightly, a pleased expression shing across her face.


    At that moment, Arnold''s gaze shifted... almost by instinct.


    His eyesnded on Nora.


    For a split second, something flickered in his expression, but it was gone just as quickly. He said nothing. made no move to approach her.


    Nora remained impassive. She neither reacted nor acknowledged him.


    After a brief pause, Arnold turned away and walked Linda toward his car, shielding her with the umbre.


    Before long, their figures disappeared into the storm.


    A few minutester, footsteps approached.


    Arnold''s driver, holding an umbre, stopped in front of Nora.


    "Alpha asked me to bring you an umbre,¡± he said respectfully, extending it toward her.


    Nora nced at the umbre but made no move to take it.


    Her voice was steady, cool. "No, take it back."


    Arnold''s driver hesitated, his grip tightening slightly on the umbre. He had given a direct order to deliver it, yet Nora''s unwavering demeanor left little room for negotiation.


    She met his uncertain gaze and stated evenly, "Don''t bother much I said. You can go back."


    There was no resentment in her tone, nor was there any expectation. It was a simple fact.


    The driver hesitated a moment longer but eventually inclined his head. Seeing that she wouldn''t change her mind, he turned and walked away, disappearing into the heavy downpour.


    And just as she predicted, Arnold''s driver did not return.


    Yet, the rain showed no signs of letting up.


    Nora exhaled softly, ncing at her watch. The sky was already darkening, and the streetlights kered


    98.4%


    to life, casting elongated shadows over the wet pavement.


    She weighed her options... wait longer or walk through the rain to her car. Neither choice was particrly appealing, but she needed to make a decision soon.


    Just then, a familiar voice spoke from behind her.


    "Come along. I''ll give you a ride."


    She turned slightly and saw Cole standing there, his umbre shielding him from the downpour.


    His presence wasn''t unexpected, but the timing was impable.


    Nora didn''t hesitate. It waste, and the idea of standing in the rain any longer wasn''t appealing


    "Thanks," she replied simply.


    As they stepped toward his car, Cole moved to take off his jacket, clearly intending to give it to her. But before he could drape it over her shoulders, Nora stopped him.


    ¡°No need," she said. ¡°I have spare clothes in my car. If I get wet, I''ll just changeter."


    Cole hesitated, his fingers tightening slightly around the fabric, but he didn''t insist.


    Instead, he simply nodded, adjusting his stance so that his body naturally blocked the direction of the


    wind.


    They descended the steps together, the rhythmic sound of raindrops hitting the pavement filling the silence between them.


    As they walked, Nora nced at him. "Did youe for the event too?"


    Cole didn''t answer immediately.


    In truth, he had heard from Charles that she would be attending. He had no urgent business to discuss with her, nor any pressing matters that required his presence at the event.


    He had simply wanted to see her.


    98.6%

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 169

    But instead of admitting that outright, he gave a vague, nomittal, "Hmm."


    Then, after a pause, he asked casually. "Do you have timeter? Have dinner together?"


    Nora considered his invitation.


    Cole had helped her just now, and given their professional rtionship, sharing a meal wasn''t anything unusual. There was no reason to refuse.


    "Okay," she agreed.


    They arrived at a quiet, upscale restaurant, where Cole had reserved a private dining room.


    The room was warm, a stark contrast to the cold rain outside. After they sat down, Cole poured her a ss of water before settling into his own seat.


    As she took a sip, he leaned forward slightly and asked, "Did you gain anything from participating in the exchange program this time?"


    Nora thought for a moment before answering. "Sort of."


    Her primary purpose in attending had been to gather inspiration. Some time ago, Colton had given both her and Leo valuable industry information... data that could shape STARLINE Studio''s future designs.


    The exchange event had allowed her to see different perspectives, new materials, and innovative techniques. While it hadn''t given her a direct breakthrough, it had broadened her understanding.


    Cole studied her for a moment before nodding. "That''s good."


    After attending a few events, Nora felt that she had found a slight sense of direction... an idea forming in her mind, though not yet fully developed.


    As she stirred her drink absentmindedly, she suddenly thought of Abby as she hadn''t seen her in a while. Looking up at Cole, she asked, "How''s Abby doing these days?"


    Cole''s expression softened at the mention of Abby.. He set his ss down and leaned back slightly. "Abby''s been doing a lot better sincetest year. She started back at school this year, and now that she''s made some new friends, she''s enjoying herself both at home and in ss."


    There was a warmth in his tone, one that only surfaced when he talked about Abby.


    ich roarot


    98.8%


    After a pause, he added. "But she still talks about you from time to time. Next time we have a chance, let''s arrange to have dinner together again? She''d like that.¡±


    Nora hesitated briefly. She had always gotten along well with Abby, and it wasn''t as if she had any reason to refuse.


    Nodding, she replied. "Okay."


    Cole''s lips curled into a faint smile, but he didn''t dwell on it.


    With personal matters briefly touched upon, the conversation naturally shifted back to business.


    They discussed the ongoing projects at STARLINE Studio, new trends in jewelry design, and the impact of recent technological advancements on craftsmanship. Nora listened attentively, asionally offering insights of her own.


    Finally, Cole brought up a new coboration he was working on. "Alexander and I are finalizing a deal," he said. "It''s a long... term investment, but I think it has great potential."


    Nora considered his words before responding. "Alexander is careful with his partnerships. If he''s working with you, it means he sees stability in the project."


    Cole chuckled lightly. "That''s one way to put it. He''s definitely thorough... he''s had me going throughyers of negotiations."


    Nora smirked. "Sounds like him."


    Their conversation continued smoothly, the meal unfolding in a surprisinglyfortable atmosphere.


    Cole found himself thinking back to their past interactions.


    In the beginning, when he had used Abby as an excuse to meet with Nora, she


    had barely acknowledged him. Her attention had been solely on Abby, and her attitude toward him had been indifferent, almost


    dismissive.


    But tonight was different.


    For the first time in a long while, they were able to talk normally... without tension, without hostility.


    He wasn''t na?ve enough to mistake this for reconciliation.


    Nora wasn''t letting him into her life in any significant way, and they weren''t even close to being friends.


    But there was a shift.


    A small, almost imperceptible shift, but a shift nheless.


    99.0


    She was letting go of old grudges, not for him, but for herself


    And for now, that was enough.


    The evening air carried a peaceful silence as Nora sat at her desk, methodically working on paper


    The only sound in her apartment was the sound of her tapping on the keyboard and the sectional flipping of paper.


    As she looked down once again to review a document, a sudden sensation prickled at the hack of her mind..... a mind-link.


    Arnold.


    His voice was firm but carried an almost casual tone, as though he was merely extending an invitation. nothing more. ¡°Grandma''s birthday ising up. I''d like you to attend."


    Nora paused, her grip tightening slightly on the fork. Her stomach clenched... not with hesitation, bur with an all-too-familiar irritation.


    He said it so naturally, as if they were still connected in the same way they had been before. As if he had the right to expect her presence.


    She didn''t respond. She didn''t need to.


    The mind-link faded, leaving behind only the faint echo of his voice in her head. Momentster, her phone screen lit up. Arnold''s name appeared.


    Once.


    Twice.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 170

    99.2%


    She watched the callse in, her thumb hovering over the screen. Then, just as suddenly as they


    started, they stopped.


    No messages. No more calls. Silence.


    She exhaled, set her phone aside, and finished her meal, dismissing the entire situation.


    The next day, work at STARLINE Studio proceeded as usual. Nora focused on her tasks, barely giving a thought tost night''s events.


    If anything, she was relieved Arnold had taken the hint.


    Upstairs, in a sleek corridor lined with ss walls, Dalton happened to be on his way to a meeting when he caught sight of Arnold.


    The man stood near the entrance, arms crossed, eyes scanning the hallways like he was waiting for


    someone.


    Dalton hesitated before approaching. "Hey," he greeted casually. "Didn''t expect to see you here."


    Arnold turned, nodded, then sighed. "Looking for Nora." His voice was even, but something about his posture betrayed a mix of frustration and determination.


    Dalton pressed his lips together. There it was again... Arnold seeking out Nora, this quiet insistence that never seemed to fade. Before Dalton could reply, Arnold let out another sigh and muttered, "Ignored my mind-link, didn''t answer my calls, didn''t reply to my messages. No other way left, so I had toe here to


    block her."


    Dalton''s chest tightened at the casual familiarity in Arnold''s words. He spoke as if he still had some im over Nora, as if she owed him an exnation.


    The ease with which he admitted his persistence unsettled Dalton, but he kept his expression neutral.


    Just then, a burst ofughter echoed from the corridor.


    Leo and Nora.


    They walked side by side, the atmosphere around them light, easy.


    Nora''s posture was rxed, her expression amused as she nced up at Leo.


    con went crazy with regret


    99.4%


    The warmth in her demeanor was a stark contrast to how she had reacted to Arnold the night before.


    Dalton noticed it immediately, and so did Arnold.


    Leo''s eyes flicked forward, and his steps slowed slightly when he spotted the two men standing near the parking lot entrance. His frown deepened as soon as he recognized Arnold''s presence. Without a word, he subtly angled his body toward Nora, intending to guide her in another direction.


    But Arnold didn''t hesitate,


    He stepped forward, cutting off their path. "Let''s talk," he said, eyes locked onto Nora.


    Theughter in her expression vanished. Her lips pressed into a thin line.


    From the moment she had seen him, she had known why he was here. Still, some part of her had expected him to approach her privately, not to make a scene in front of others. But of course, Arnold never did things quietly when he wanted something.


    Nora met his gaze, her own unreadable. "I''m not going to the birthday party," she said, her voice cool and


    even.


    Arnold''s gaze lingered on Nora, searching for any sign of hesitation. His voice softened, as if he could coax a different response from her.


    "There''s no need to rush into a decision," he said smoothly. "We can talk about whatever you want."


    Nora''s expression remained unreadable, her posture firm. She met his eyes briefly before replying, "I don''t think that''s necessary."


    With those words, she turned away, effectively ending the conversation. There was nothing more to


    discuss.


    Arnold took a step forward as if to block her path. His fingers twitched, almost reaching out, but before he could act, his phone buzzed in his pocket. The sharp sound cut through the tension.


    He hesitated, pulled out his phone, and nced at the caller ID. His jaw tightened.


    By the time he looked up, Nora had already reached her car. The door shut with a quiet but final thud.


    Arnold exhaled sharply, his thumb hovering over the decline button. He considered chasing after her, but something in her posture... the sheer decisiveness... made him stop. Reluctantly, he answered the call.


    Leo, who had been observing from the side, scoffed. His eyes flicked from Arnold


    to Nora, noting how thetter didn''t spare Arnold a second nce before driving away.


    99.6%


    "Hmph," Leo muttered, unimpressed. Without another word, he formed on his heat and followed stor toward the lift, stepping in car beside her.


    Inside the car, the silence was momentarily thick before Lea broke it.


    "What did he want?" he asked, his voice casual, but there was a slight edge to


    Nora kept her eyes on the road. "His grandmother is having a birthday party. He wanted me to attend


    Leo''s eyebrows lifted slightly. "You''re right not to go." He tapped his fingers against the armrest, thes frowned as a thought struck him. "Wait a second. Could it be that he brought Linda back to the mater before, and the family didn''t approve? And now, knowing the olddy likes you, he thinks if you shon up, it''ll be seen as an eptance of their rtionship?


    That once you''re there, the olddy and the rest of the family will let go of their prejudice again Vinta making things easier for them?"


    A small chuckle escaped from Nora. It was light but devoid of amusement.


    "Maybe"


    Leo scoffed. "No wonder he came looking for you himself. He thinks you''re the solution to his problema


    Nora didn''t respond, merely shifting gears and focusing on the drive.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of town, Cole''s phone buzzed on his desk. He nced at the screen.


    Linda.


    His expression remained impassive as he let the call ring out. He wasn''t in the mood.


    Half an hourter, his phone vibrated again.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 171

    This time, after a brief pause, he answered.


    "It didn''t bother you, did it?" Linda''s voice was smooth, slightly yful.


    "Ng." Cole replied tly. "Is something wrong?"


    Linda hummed lightly. "I have a cousin who wants a corporate cement. I was hoping you could help


    out."


    Cole leaned back in his chair. His fingers tapped idly against the desk. "Why not ask Arnold?" he asked, his


    tone neutral.


    Linda''s voice didn''t falter. "Arnold''s been busytely." Then, with a casual lilt, she added, ¡°And I just thought you could do me this favor. No?"


    Cole remained silent for a moment. He had long since learned that Linda never asked for simple favors... there was always something behind her words.


    After a pause, he said, "Your cousin can submit their CV like everyone else. My assistant will handle it."


    His voice held no warmth, but neither was it cold. A careful bnce.


    Linda smiled on the other end. "Please, Cole."


    His fingers stilled. He didn''t respond.


    Sensing


    at the conversation was nearing its end, Linda shifted gears. Her voice turned casual, almost affectionate. "What are you doing now? Been busytely?"


    At that moment, the door to Cole''s office was pushed open.


    Just as a voice of another female began in the background of Cole, He said somewhat coldly, "If there''s nothing else, I''m going to hang up the phone for now."


    Linda tapped her manicured fingers against the smooth surface of her desk, her mind lingering on the abrupt way Cole had ended their conversation.


    The busy signal still echoed in her ears, a sharp reminder of how easily he had dismissed her.


    It was rare for anyone, especially a man, to treat her so indifferently.


    She had always been the one in control, the one who dictated the terms of an interaction.


    15.50


    After I left. Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    98.3%


    Yet, Cole had cut her off without hesitation.


    Her lips pressed together as she exhaled slowly, reigning in her irritation. There had been a female voice in the background, a familiar one, but in her brief moment of surprise, she hadn''t been able to ce it. Who was that woman? And why had Cole been so willing to end their call for her?


    On the other hand, in Cole''s office, Nora stood near his desk, holding a stack of documents in her arms.


    She hesitated for a moment before speaking, her tone polite but firm.


    "Am I disturbing you?" she asked. "I can wait for you to finish the call if you need more time."


    She had barely finished speaking when Cole pressed the button to hang up.


    The abruptness of the gesture made it clear, there was no one more important to him in that moment than the person standing in front of him.


    "No disturbance," he said simply, his voice carrying a certain finality. He leaned back in his chair, his sharp eyes studying her.


    Nora nodded, not giving the interaction much thought, and took a seat across from him.


    She ced the documents in front of her and began scanning the details of the contract they were


    reviewing.


    Her focus was precise, her brows slightly furrowed as she traced each use with her eyes, mentally checking for inconsistencies.


    What she didn''t notice, however, was Cole''s gaze lingering on her. He wasn''t looking at the papers, his attention was on her movements, the way she bit the inside of her cheek when she was deep in concentration, the way her fingers lightly tapped against the table as she absorbed the information.


    Cole had always prided himself on maintaining a professional distance in his interactions.


    But with Nora, it was different. She wasn''t just another business associate, she was someone he found himself drawn to in ways he couldn''t quite exin.


    By mid-afternoon, Linda''s cousin, Brigitta, approached her with a bright smile. "I passed the interview," Brigitta announced, a note of excitement in her voice. Linda barely looked up from her phone. She had already expected this result. After all, she had spoken to Cole about it beforehand. There was no way Brigitta wouldn''t get the job.


    "Of course you did," Linda said with a small, knowing smile. "I told you there wouldn''t be any problems."


    98.5%


    Brigitta sat down beside her, crossing her legs. "You don''t seem too excited. Is something wrong?"


    Linda hesitated for a brief moment before deciding to bring up what had been bothering her since this


    morning.


    "When you saw Cole today, did he say anything to you?" she asked, trying to sound casual.


    Brigitta hesitated, a flicker of uncertainty shing across her face before she finally responded, "I haven''t met Mr. Cole."


    Linda''s expression changed slightly. "Cole didn''t approach you?"


    Brigitta shook her head. "No, no. No one from his team reached out to me directly either."


    Linda fell silent, her fingers curling slightly against the fabric of her skirt.


    That wasn''t what she had expected. She had assumed that once Cole learned of Brigitta''s rtionship with her, he would have at least acknowledged it.


    If not directly, then subtly, maybe by assigning someone to look out for her cousin.


    But it seemed like he hadn''t done anything at all.


    After a brief moment of thought, Linda forced a small smile. "It''s okay," she said lightly.


    Brigitta, sensing that Linda was preupied, simply nodded and left without pressing the matter further.


    The moment she was alone, Linda reached out to Cole through the mind-link, her toneposed yet carrying a hint of expectation.


    "I already know about Brigitta''s induction," she began. "I was thinking we should celebrate. How about dinner tonight?"

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 172

    Cole''s response was immediate and firm. ¡°Brigitta joined thepany on her own merit. It has nothing to


    do with me."


    Linda''s lips curved into a faint, knowing smile. She found it amusing that Cole would say such a thing.


    To her, it was obvious, he was simply being reserved, acting as if he had no involvement while secretly keeping an eye on Brigitta just as she had asked.


    "You don''t have to be so modest," she teased. "I appreciate it, Cole."


    But before she could continue, Cole''s voice turned cool and detached. "I have something to deal with. Let''s


    talk another time."


    And with that, he severed the mind-link.


    Linda sat still for a moment, staring at the empty space in front of her.


    A subtle sense of dissatisfaction settled in her chest. Normally, she was the one controlling the rhythm of a conversation, deciding when it began and when it ended.


    But Cole had cut her off as if her words held no weight at all.


    She exhaled slowly, her nails tapping lightly against her desk.


    There was no rush, if Cole was keeping his distance now, she would simply find another way to close the


    gap.


    Meanwhile, Cole sat in his office, his fingers loosely gripping his phone.


    He hadn''t actually had anything urgent to do, he had simply wanted to end the conversation with Linda.


    His thoughts were elsewhere, and as soon as he disconnected, he acted on them.


    He dialed a familiar number.


    At STARLINE Studio, Nora was reviewing a set of data on herputer when her phone buzzed beside her. She nced at the caller ID and picked up without hesitation.


    "Cole?"


    After Loft Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    98.8%


    The moment he heard her voice, the tension in Cole''s shoulders eased slightly.


    "Abby hasn''t seen you in a while," he said, his voice carrying an unmistakable softness. ¡°Do you have time this weekend? Let''s set up a time to go out together."


    Nora nced at her screen, where rows of figures and reports blinked back at her. She had a tight


    schedule ahead.


    "I''m not avable for the next two days," she said honestly. "Is next week okay?"


    Cole lowered his eyes, the brief flicker of anticipation dimming slightly. "It''s fine. Next week, then."


    "Good."


    There was a pause, perhaps a brief moment where Cole had more to say, but before he could, Nora took his agreement as confirmation and hung up, returning to her work without giving it another thought.


    Cole remained seated, his phone still in his hand. He knew Nora hadn''t rejected him outright, but her


    casual, matter-of-fact response left a slight feeling of disappointment in his chest.


    She didn''t seem to be thinking about him nearly as much as he thought about her.


    He sighed, leaning back In his chair, knowing he would have to be patient.


    Nora worked tirelessly for the rest of the evening, her focus unshaken until the clock struck past ten. Only then did she finally shut down herputer and prepare to leave STARLINE Studio.


    But while she buried herself in work, the rest of Silvermoon''s high society was gathering elsewhere.


    Tonight was a significant event, Arnold''s grandmother''s birthday banquet.


    It was a grand asion, and nearly every influential figure within the Silvermoon Pack had gathered in


    the hall.


    Executives, business leaders, noble families, all of them were present,


    exchanging pleasantries and strengthening connections.


    But Nora? She had deliberately chosen not to attend.


    She had no interest in mingling with that crowd, in standing among people who measured worth by status and lineage.


    The thought of enduring forced conversations and polite smiles held no appeal to her.


    Instead, she had sent her gift through Leo.


    99.0%


    Leo, despite belonging to the noble Franklin family, was an exception among them. He had never cared about inheriting his family''s business or maintaining their prestige.


    Instead, he had built his own path from the ground up, carving out a name for himself independent of his family''s influence.


    Leo walked alongside his family into the grand banquet hall, his posture rxed but his gaze sharp, scanning the sea of well-dressed guests.


    ?


    The chandeliers above bathed the hall in golden light, reflecting off the polished marble floors.


    As expected, it didn''t take long for him to spot Alpha Arnold and his son, Alex.


    It had been at least two or three years since Leo hadst seen Alex, and now, standing before him, the boy''s resemnce to Arnold was even more pronounced.


    The same sharp eyes, the same way he carried himself, even his expression, though still youthful, held a quiet confidence reminiscent of his father.


    The moment Leo''s family arrived, Arnold and his rtives moved forward to greet them.


    Formal handshakes and polite smiles were exchanged, and the two families briefly caught up on matters of business and personal well-being.


    Amidst the pleasant small talk, Mrs. Franklin''s gaze fell on Alex.


    She had always liked Nora. The young woman was intelligent, capable, and carried herself with a quiet


    strength.


    Years ago, when she noticed the close friendship between Nora and her son, she had harbored the idea of them bing a couple.


    In her eyes, they were a perfect match, not just in age but in temperament. However, her hopes had been dashed when Leo had informed her that Nora already had someone she loved and had even married right after graduation. Mrs. Franklin had long been aware of the history between Nora and Arnold. She understood more than most about theplications surrounding them, and in turn, she also knew that Alex was Nora''s son.


    The boy, seemingly unaware of the undercurrents of adult conversations, greeted


    her with the politeness expected of him.


    But when he turned to Leo, his gaze lingered longer than necessary, his expression shifting slightly as if trying to ce something familiar.


    99.1%


    Grandmother Lancelot, amused by his reaction, chuckled. "Alex, what are you staring at your Uncle Leo


    for?"


    Alex blinked and hesitated before answering, his voice soft but curious. "Uncle Leo looks... so familiar."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 173

    His words made a few people chuckle, brushing it off as a child''s innocent remark.


    At that moment, another guest, a middle-aged gentleman from a prominent family, joined the


    conversation, his tone carrying a trace of amusement.


    "Speaking of Leo, he''s not too young anymore, is he? I''ve noticed that he and


    Miss Nora seem to have a good rtionship. I wonder when we''ll hear good news from them?"


    Mrs. Franklin smiled but did not confirm nor deny anything. "That depends on the arrangements of the


    young people."


    To outsiders, her words sounded as though she was merely respecting their choices, but to those familiar with noble family traditions, it was an unspoken approval.


    It subtly implied that as long as Leo and Nora made the decision, she would have no objections to


    nning their wedding immediately.


    Not far away, Cole and Charles had also arrived at the banquet, positioned just within earshot of the


    conversation.


    The moment they heard Nora''s name, both men unconsciously tuned in, their expressions unreadable.


    For the past six months, Nora and Leo had undeniably grown closer, spending considerable time together. While many spected about the nature of their rtionship, Charles had always dismissed the idea of Nora truly marrying into the Franklin


    To him, it made little sense.


    Leo was an aplished man, one of the most promising young entrepreneurs, with wealth, influence, and a powerful family backing him. A man of his caliber could have his pick of women. So why would he


    settle for Nora?


    A woman who had already been married. A woman who had a child. A woman with no notable family background, no powerful connections.


    To Charles, it was unfathomable.


    Yet now, listening to Mrs. Franklin speak, it was clear that she had no objections


    to the idea. In fact, she almost sounded as if she weed it.


    Charles stood frozen, his eyes wide with disbelief as he stared at Cole. His mind raced, trying to process the implications of what he had just heard.


    16.00


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    99.4%


    "The Franklin family..." he began, his voice trembling slightly, "they have no problem with this, right? Or... do they not even know about Nora''s past?" His words hung in the air, heavy with unspoken questions and doubts.


    Cole remained silent for a moment, his expression unreadable. He shifted ufortably, his gaze flickering toward Leo, who stood a few feet away.


    There was a palpable tension between the two men, a silent hostility that neither of them dared to voice


    Cole couldn''t help but notice how Leo''s eyes narrowed slightly whenever they met his, as if Leo were sizing him up, assessing him as a potential threat.


    Cole wondered if Leo felt the same unease around him.


    As for Mrs. Franklin''s earlierment about wanting Nora and Leo to be together, Cole wasn''t sure what


    to make of it.


    Was she genuinely supportive of their rtionship, or was there something more calcted behind her


    words?


    He couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to the situation than met the eye.


    Still, Cole knew one thing for certain: Nora was a remarkable woman. Her aplishments spoke for themselves. Even if she had been married before and had a child, she was more than worthy of anyone''s respect and admiration. She had built a life for herself, one that was independent and strong. If the Franklin family couldn''t see that, then it was their loss.


    Finally, Cole broke the silence. "They should know," he said, his voice steady but tinged with a hint of


    frustration.


    Charles''s eyes widened further, and he took a step closer to Cole, his voice rising in disbelief.


    "Then why are they still," He stopped abruptly, as if a sudden realization had struck him. His face paled, and he muttered under his breath, "So Nora is really in love with Leo and no longer loves Arnold?"


    Before Cole could respond, Charles continued, his words tumbling out in a rush.


    "No wonder she was so calm when Arnold wanted to divorce her. She didn''t even fight him for custody of Alex! I thought she was holding back, waiting for the right moment to strike, to try to win Arnold back.


    But it turns out she had already moved on!


    "And if she had fought for Alex''s custody, it probably would have made it harder for her to marry into the Franklin family. She must have thought of all this..."


    Cole listened quietly, his jaw tightening as Charles spoke. He could see the gears turning in Charles''s mind, the pieces of the puzzle falling into ce.


    16.00


    After I left. Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    99.6%


    But Cole knew there was more to the story than Charles realized.


    "No," Cole interrupted, his voice firm. "I think she''s truly let go of Arnold."


    But Charles wasn''t listening. His mind was already racing ahead, consumed by his own theories.


    Meanwhile, Arnold stood alone in the corner of the room, his fingers tightening around the ss in his hand. His thoughts were a whirlwind of emotions, anger, confusion, and something else he couldn''t quite


    name.


    When Charles approached him, Arnold''s expression darkened.


    b regret


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 174

    "Just now," Charles began, his voice low and urgent, "Cole and I overheard Leo''s mother talking. She said she''s in favor of Nora marrying into the Franklin family." Arnold''s grip on the ss tightened until his knuckles turned white.


    He said nothing, but the storm in his eyes spoke volumes.


    On the other side:


    Nora stood by the window, her phone pressed to her ear. She had called Vincent, her trusted confidant, to ask about the progress of her divorce.


    Vincent had been helping her navigate the legalplexities, but the process had been frustratingly slow.


    "Thewyer on Arnold''s side hasn''t been very responsive," Vincent said, his tone apologetic. "I''ll follow up with them tomorrow and see if I can get a clearer answer."


    Nora sighed softly, her gaze fixed on the horizon. "Okay," she said. Then, after a brief pause, she added, "If they still can''t give us a straight answer, tell them I''m willing to walk away with nothing. I don''t want anything Arnold gave me. Have them draw up a new agreement, and I''ll sign it as soon as possible. Let''s just get this over with."


    Her voice was calm, but there was a quiet determination in her words. She was done with the past, done with the games and the dys. All she wanted was to move forward.


    About half an hourter, as Nora was preparing to leave for dinner, She received a mind-link.


    It was Arnold. She hesitated for a moment before answering, her tone cool and detached.


    "Have you had dinner yet?" Arnold asked, his voice casual, as if they were still the couple they once were.


    Nora wasn''t in the mood for small talk. "I''m sure yourwyer has already told you," she said curtly.


    Arnold paused, then replied, "Yes, they have. Since it''s what you want, I agree. But... after my grandmother found out about the divorce, she reviewed our agreement. She''s not happy about the changes. You should talk to her yourself. Once she agrees, I''ll handle everything as quickly as possible."


    Nora''s lips pressed into a thin line. Arnold''s grandmother had always been kind to her, but Nora didn''t want to drag her into this.


    "Let''s not involve her," she said firmly. "Let''s just get the rejection ceremony done. Tomorrow is the


    19:21


    After Heft Alpha fother and


    weekend. We''ll go on Monday."


    Arnold''s voice was firm. "No way. The agreement can''t be changed. I made a deal with my grandmother. If you walk away with nothing, more than half of my fortune will be reimed by her. It''s out of my


    hands."


    "When will the formalities bepleted?" Nora asked, her voice steady despite the storm brewing inside her.


    Arnold''s reply was vague, almost indifferent. "It should be within the year."


    Nora didn''t respond. She couldn''t. The weight of his words pressed down on her, suffocating and relentless.


    Without another word, she severed the mindlink, leaving Arnold''s voice to dissolve into silence. She took a deep breath, trying to steady herself. A year. She had to wait a year.


    The thought was both frustrating and exhausting.


    But Nora wasn''t one to dwell on things she couldn''t change. She squared her shoulders, pushed the conversation to the back of her mind, and focused on the present.


    Monday morning arrived, and Nora walked into thepany with her usual poise. She had a schedule to keep, and she wasn''t about to let Arnold''s games derail her.


    She nced at the clock as she settled into her office. The interviews were about to begin.


    The first few candidates came and went, each one polite but unremarkable.


    Then, the fourth interviewee walked in, a young man with an air of confidence that bordered on arrogance. He paused at the doorway, his eyes scanning the room. When he didn''t see Leo, he frowned.


    "Leo''s not here?" he asked, his tone tinged with disappointment.


    Nora looked up from her notes, her expression calm but firm. "No, he''s not."


    The man hesitated for a moment, then shrugged and walked in, taking a seat across from her. His demeanor was casual, almost dismissive, as if he didn''t think much of Nora or her role in the interview process.


    It wasn''t the first time Nora had encountered this attitude.


    19:21


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    Many candidates, especially those with impressive resumes, seemed to believe that only someone like Leo who was a titan in the industry and was worthy of their time. Nora, in their eyes, was just an "ordinary employee," someone they could afford to overlook.


    The man leaned back in his chair, his confidence unshaken. He reached into his bag and pulled out a design, sliding it across the table toward Nora.


    "Before we start the interview," he said, his toneced with condescension, "I need to know if you''re even qualified to assess my work."


    Nora raised an eyebrow but said nothing. She picked up the design and studied it carefully.


    It was a good piece, clean, polished, and technically sound. But something about


    it felt... iplete, as if it were missing a crucial element.


    Without a word, Nora grabbed a pen and began making adjustments. Her movements were swift and deliberate, each stroke of the pen adding depth and nuance to the design.


    The man watched her, his initial confidence giving way to curiosity.


    After a few minutes, Nora set the pen down and handed the design back to him. "Alright," she said simply.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 175

    The man took the paper, his expression skeptical at first.


    But as his eyes scanned the revised design, his skepticism turned to shock.


    The changes Nora had made were subtle but transformative. She had taken his work, a piece he had considered his masterpiece, and elevated it to a whole new level.


    The design now had a soul, a vibrancy that had been missing before.


    "This..." he stammered, his voice barely above a whisper. "How... how did you do this?"


    Nora leaned back in her chair, her expression calm but with a hint of satisfaction.


    "It''s not about how I did it," she said. "It''s about understanding what the design needed. You have talent, but talent alone isn''t enough. You need to see the bigger picture."


    Bran''s sharp, dark eyes flickered with excitement as he scanned the sketches and prototypes disyed on the walls. He hade prepared... his portfolio in hand, his confidence evident.


    But what truly ignited his enthusiasm was Nora herself.


    As soon as Noraid out a sample of her recent designs, he was captivated.


    His breath hitched slightly, and he leaned forward, propping his hands on the desk as if trying to get closer to the very essence of her artistry.


    "This is incredible," he blurted out, his gaze fixed on the delicate intery of curves and gemstone cements in the design. "Your sense of structure and flow.... it''s almost architectural, but still so organic. Where did you train?" Nora, slightly taken aback by his intense reaction, hesitated for a moment.


    She was used to professionals evaluating her work with keen interest, but Bran''s enthusiasm felt more like a child marveling at a new world rather than a formal critique.


    Still, she maintained herposure and answered, "I graduated from the Silvermoon Design Institute. After that, I worked on several high-end projects before joining STARLINE Studio."


    Bran''s eyes widened further, his excitement only deepening.


    "That makes sense! Your work has this... refined yet innovative touch. I followed some of STARLINE''S recentunches. The way they integrate unconventional materials... it''s genius!"


    19:21


    After left. Alpha father and son went


    His energy was almost overwhelming.


    Nora found herself instinctively pulling back slightly, eyeing him with measured caution.


    "Would you like to continue with the interview?" she asked, her tone neutral but slightly amused by his


    unfiltered admiration.


    Bran straightened immediately, as if suddenly reminded of the formal setting.


    "Of course!" he said with a bright grin. Extending his hand, he added, "By the way, I''m Bran. And I have to say... I already recognize your work. I''ve studied STARLINE''S collections, and I know exactly which pieces you designed."


    Nora raised an eyebrow. "Oh?"


    Bran nodded eagerly. "The Lunar Glow set fromst year, the Sapphire Veil bracelet, and... wait, don''t tell me... you also worked on the Celestial Cascade earrings, right?"


    A flicker of surprise crossed Nora''s face.


    It wasn''t just ttery... He really had done his research.


    "You''ve got a good eye," she admitted. "Those were some of my key projects." Encouraged by her acknowledgment, Bran became more animated.


    The discussion turned more technical, diving into jewelry sketching techniques, 3D modeling precision, and the delicate bnce between creative vision andmercial appeal.


    Nora was impressed, but she remained reserved.


    Talent alone wasn''t enough... She needed to see consistency, discipline.


    "Your skillset is strong for someone so early in their career," she noted. "But growth depends on adaptability and persistence. How do you handle creative blocks?"


    Bran grinned. "I chase them away. When I hit a block, I experiment... sometimes with y sculpting, sometimes by studying nature. I don''t wait for inspiration toe back. I go looking for it."


    Nora gave a small nod of approval. "A good approach."


    As the interview neared its end, she nced at his resume once more and posed a final question.


    "You''ve lived in Darkness Pack since childhood. What made you move to Silvermoon Pack?"


    Bran didn''t hesitate. "The gemstone market in Darkness Pack isn''t thriving. I wanted exposure to real


    19:21


    After I left, Alpha father and son west


    innovation. Silvermoon''s designers push boundaries. Especially STARLINE... I saw theirtest concept pieces, and theypletely changed my perspective on what jewelry can be."


    There was sincerity in his voice, a raw honesty that suggested he wasn''t just saying what she wanted to


    hear.


    Nora acknowledged his answer with a nod and prepared to conclude the interview. "Thank you for your


    time, Bran. We''ll review your application and..."


    Before she could finish, Bran suddenly stood up.


    Without hesitation, he strode over to her side of the desk, stopping just a step away.


    "Do you have a partner?" he asked, his tone just as direct as before. "What kind of person do you like? Am


    I suitable?"


    Silence fell over the room. A barely restrained chuckle came from one of the other interviewers, and someone cleared their throat awkwardly.


    Nora blinked, momentarily thrown off. She had encountered all kinds of candidates... arrogant ones, nervous ones, overly confident ones... but Bran''s bluntness was in a league of its own.


    With a steady expression, she responded, "Noment."


    Then, as if nothing had happened, she straightened the papers in front of her. "The interview is over. You may leave."


    Bran, however, seemed unfazed. Instead of retreating, he followed her as she stood up, his voice lighthearted yet stubborn. "I can start now. No paycheck needed."


    Nora exhaled sharply, half-exasperated, half-amused. Ignoring him, she pushed the door open and stepped out.


    Bran grinned, watching her go. "See you soon, then," he called after her.


    When Leo returned that afternoon and froze upon seeing Bran''s resume, Nora raised an eyebrow. "What? Do you know him?" she asked, leaning back in her chair.


    19:21

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 176

    Leo hesitated, scanning the page again as if confirming something.


    "You could say that. Bran isn''t just any applicant... he''s the third son of the Dark Pack Alpha. His family expected him to be a diplomat, maybe even an economic strategist for the pack. But two years ago, he abandoned everything and switched to jewelry design. It caused a massive uproar.¡±


    Nora blinked in surprise. That exined a lot... his confidence, his refined


    speech, and his boldness. He wasn''t just a promising designer; he was a runaway noble.


    "His family''s still looking for him," Leo added, lowering his voice. "They''d never expect him to sneak into STARLINE Studios for a job."


    Nora frowned, tapping a pen against the desk. She didn''t care about pack politics, but she did care about


    talent.


    Bran had potential, but was his defiance a sign of reckless impulsivity or genuine passion?


    "I don''t care about his background," she finally said. "If he can prove himself, he stays. If he''s here for some personal drama, I won''t tolerate distractions."


    Leo chuckled. "Spoken like a true leader."


    Meanwhile, Bran sat alone in a quiet caf¨¦. His sharp jawline and piercing eyes made him stand out even in a room full of stylish professionals.


    Though a few women eyed him with interest, none dared approach.


    His rigid posture and the coldness in his expression made it clear... he was in no mood forpany.


    As he stirred his untouched coffee, his phone vibrated in his pocket. He picked it up without checking the


    caller ID.


    "How did the interview go?" A yful voice came through. "Did Nora fall for your charms? Or did she see right through you?"


    Bran didn''t respond, merely twirling the spoon in his cup.


    The voice on the other end continued, a mocking lilt in his tone. "You should try a different approach. Make her fall for you. And then... "A low chuckle. "Destroy her. Teach her what happens when someone like her thinks she can ignore you."


    A flicker of something unreadable passed through Bran''s eyes.


    19:21


    After Heft. Alpha father and son went


    He clenched his jaw, then hung up without a word. His fingers drummed against the table, the tension in his shoulders evident.


    Just then, the caf¨¦ door swung open.


    A familiar figure entered, her heels clicking against the marble floor. Linda.


    She spotted Bran immediately, walking toward him with a wry smile. "Finally, you."


    Linda''s anger simmered just beneath the surface as she stared at Bran, her arms crossed tightly over her chest. He stood there, impassive, leaning against the wall with an air of indifference, his hands casually tucked into his pockets.


    His dark eyes didn''t waver under her re, but his silence only made her more frustrated.


    "You ran off to Silvermoon Pack without a single word," she used, her voice sharp. ¡°Your family was worried sick, thinking something had happened to you! And now you just show up again as if nothing happened?"


    Bran''s expression didn''t change. He merely exhaled lightly, as if he found the entire confrontation tedious.


    Linda clenched her fists, wanting to press further, to call him out for being reckless, but something about his stance... the way he tilted his head slightly, his lips pressed into a firm line... made her hesitate.


    He wasn''t going to exin himself.


    Instead, she exhaled sharply, shifting the topic. "Fine. You don''t want to talk about that? Then let''s get straight to the point." She took a step closer, lowering her voice. "I know why you really came back here."


    For the first time, Bran''s gaze flickered with interest, but he still didn''t speak.


    Linda continued, her tone a mixture of understanding and annoyance.


    "You came back for the technology at STARLINE Studios, I understand that. It makes sense.


    "But what I don''t understand is why you want to hang out with Nora. You didn''t have to screw her over for me, make her fall in love with you, and then abandon her. Bran, you don''t need to get involved in this, I''ll take care of it myself."


    Bran finally looked at her, his dark eyes locking onto hers.


    His expression was unreadable, but there was something unsettling in the way he observed her, silent and unblinking.


    Linda shifted ufortably under his gaze. She had known Bran for years, yet sometimes, she couldn''t


    19:21


    After Heft, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    996


    tell what he was thinking at all.


    He wasn''t impulsive... far from it. Everything he did had a purpose, a calcted reason behind it.


    But when it came to his emotions, he was like a closed book, revealing nothing. Feeling slightly self-conscious, she lifted a hand to her face, touching her cheek as if checking for something out of ce.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" she asked, her tone more defensive than she intended.


    Bran blinked once, then finally spoke, his voice t. "I''m leaving."


    Linda straightened. "Bran..."


    But he didn''t wait for her response. He turned on his heel and walked away with long, decisive strides.


    "Wait!" she called, hurrying after him. "I''m not done talking..."


    Bran ignored herpletely, stepping into the elevator without a second nce. The doors slid shut, cutting off her protest.


    Downstairs, he headed straight for his car, but as he reached for the door handle, he noticed someone sitting inside.


    Arnold.


    The older man satfortably in the driver''s seat, watching Bran with an amused expression.


    "Long time no see," Arnold said, his voice smooth, almostzy.


    Bran didn''t reply immediately. He simply regarded Arnold with a brief nce before turning back toward the building.


    As he did, his gazended on Linda, who had followed him down in frustration.


    With an unreadable expression, he said curtly, "Take care of yourself. Goodbye." Linda froze, caught off guard by the sudden farewell.


    Before she could gather her thoughts, Bran slipped into the passenger seat, and Arnold started the car.


    She stood there, frowning deeply as she watched them drive away. Something about Bran''s attitude bothered her... something off, something unreadable.


    But she couldn''t put her finger on it.


    19:21


    After I left, Alpha father and


    **The Next Day**


    When Nora arrived at work, she immediately noticed an unfamiliar bouquet of


    flowers sitting on her desk.


    The soft yellow petals of the roses contrasted against the cool, professional tones


    of her workspace.


    She tilted her head slightly, examining them with a neutral expression.


    Yellow roses... symbolizing apology.


    19:21

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 177

    Before she had a chance to react, a voice piped up from nearby. "They''re from Bran... the new guy in the R&D department!"


    Nora barely blinked. She wasn''t surprised. She wasn''t particrly moved either.


    "Okay, I know,¡± she said simply, setting the bouquet aside without furtherment.


    She had work to do.


    By noon, she spotted Leo in the corridor and casually asked, "Lunch?"


    Leo sighed dramatically. "I wish. My sister is making me go to a couple''s restaurant so she can take a million photos for her social media.¡±


    Nora smirked. She had met Leo''s sister before... a stylish woman with an effortless charm. "Sounds like a tough life," she teased.


    Leo groaned. "You have no idea."


    With a smallugh, Nora waved him off and headed toward the cafeteria.


    **Meanwhile, at the Couple''s Restaurant**


    Leo arrived at the restaurant as instructed. It was an elegant ce, the ambiance intimate and romantic, with soft lighting and beautifully set tables.


    Most of the patrons were couples on dates, leaning in close, whispering to each other.


    Leo grimaced. He was already dreading this.


    Not long after, his sister finally arrived, her eyes lighting up as she surveyed the aesthetic of the ce.


    "Perfect," she dered. "This is exactly the kind of vibe I wanted!"


    Leo rolled his eyes but said nothing.


    That was when someone else walked in.


    Charles.


    And he wasn''t alone.


    He entered the restaurant with a woman at his side, their bodynguage unmistakably close.


    His arm was draped loosely around her waist, his expression rxed.


    Leo narrowed his eyes slightly, observing them.


    Something about the way Charles carried himself seemed calcted, as if he wanted to be seen.


    Leo had a bad feeling about this.


    At a nce, Charles spotted Leo sitting not far from him.


    His eyes flickered with curiosity, but Leo had his back turned and didn''t seem to notice his presence.


    Charles raised an eyebrow and leaned back in his chair, his posture rxed yet attentive.


    His femalepanion, a young woman with delicate features and perfectly styled hair, was saying something, but Charles was only half-listening. His


    attention was on Leo.


    With a small smirk, he pulled out his phone, tilting it slightly so he could discreetly snap a picture.


    The image showed Leo sitting across from an elegantly dressed woman in a cozy, intimate setting.


    Charles quickly typed out a message in his group chat with Arnold, Cole, and Linda.


    [Guess what happened?]


    A momentter, he added another line.


    [Warm reminder that this is a "couple''s* restaurant.]


    He sent the message and waited.


    Cole had just finished his own work and was heading out for dinner when his phone buzzed. He clicked on the notification and saw Charles''s message along with the attached picture. His expression remained unreadable as he stared at it for a moment.


    He read the message but didn''t reply.


    Linda and Arnold also remained silent.


    Charles frowned, tapping his fingers against the table impatiently.


    He wanted someone to react, someone to share in his amusement. When no one


    did, he grew impatient and sent another message.


    [?????????


    Still no reply from Cole.


    ?????? Where is everyone? It''s dinner time, aren''t you all here?]


    Linda was the only one who responded.


    [Leo''s on a date with a woman?]


    Charles chuckled, feeling satisfied that at least Linda was paying attention.


    A few days ago, Linda hadn''t attended Arnold''s grandmother''s birthday party, but


    she had heard plenty about it.


    She knew that Leo''s mother had spoken highly of Nora at the event.


    In fact, Leo''s mother had been so pleased with Nora that she had even mentioned, rather casually, that if Leo and Nora ever considered it, she would happily support a wedding between them.


    At the time, Linda had dismissed it as baseless chatter.


    *Leo''s mom wouldn''t really support Nora if she knew everything,* Linda thought.


    "If she learned about Nora''s past marriage, her real situation... there''s no way


    she''d agree to her marrying into their family.*


    But now, seeing this, she couldn''t help but wonder.


    **Later That Afternoon**


    Nora walked into the R&D department for a scheduled meeting.


    The team had gathered around a sleek, polished table, discussing the progress of


    an ongoing project.


    Bran was among them.


    Though he remained silent throughout most of the meeting, his focus was sharp.


    As he listened to Nora analyze the design ws and pinpoint the issue with precise rity, he couldn''t help but be inwardly shaken.


    Her ability to diagnose the problem and immediately propose a practical solution was impressive.


    Bran had met plenty of skilled designers, but few had the level of efficiency and decisiveness that Nora demonstrated.


    Subconsciously, he found himself observing her closely, taking in the way she carried herself, how her voice remained steady and confident, how she never hesitated when offering direction.


    By the end of the meeting, as the team packed up their notes, Nora nced at him and asked routinely, "You just arrived at thepany a few days ago. Will you be able to adapt?"


    Bran met her gaze and responded simply, "Able to adant Thanks for ¡ª


    His usual carefree, slightly cynical demeanor was gone. This time, he spoke with sincerity and politeness.


    Nora gave a small nod, saying nothing more, and left the conference room, herptop in hand.


    Bran watched her leave, his expression unreadable.


    **The Next Few Days**


    Nora was busy.


    Between overseeing design developments, negotiating with suppliers, and


    managing internal operations, her schedule was packed.


    But that afternoon, she set aside a moment for something else.


    She instructed her secretary to notify Bran toe to her office.


    Three minutester, there was a knock on the door.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 178

    "Come in," she called.


    Nora sat at her desk, her fingers lightly tapping against the surface as she studied the design proposal in front of her. Her expression was calm but


    serious.


    Without wasting time on pleasantries, she got right to the point.


    "The concept behind your design is promising," she began, lifting her gaze to Bran, who sat across from her. "It does enhance the brand''s productivi to some extent, but it still falls short of my expectations."


    Bran didn''t flinch. He had expected as much.


    Nora continued, her tone even but firm. "The main issue lies in the detailing... your approach leans too much into mechanical efficiency, but it sacrifices the artistic depth our brand is known for. Jewelry isn''t just about practicality; it''s about evoking emotion, telling a story. You need to refine the intricacies, bnce function with elegance."


    She turned the proposal towards him, tapping at certain sections as she borated on her points.


    Bran listened attentively, his brows slightly furrowed.


    In the few days since he had arrived at STARLINE Studio, he had realized that his initial assessment of Nora had been a severe underestimation.


    On the day of his interview, he had been impressed by her skills. But now, after observing her in action, he understood that her abilities were on an entirely different level.


    Her grasp of jewelry design wasn''t just strong... it was exceptional.


    Bran had interacted with some of the biggest names in the industry, individuals renowned for their expertise.


    Yet, none had possessed the same precise, almost instinctive understanding of the craft that Nora disyed.


    What startled him even more was her proficiency in multiple foreignnguages.


    Bran had always been proud of his ability to read and understand various design journals in differentnguages, but he had quickly discovered that Nora not only knew morenguages than he did, but she used them with such effortless fluency that it was almost intimidating.


    This woman... what kind of genius was she?


    As he sat there, processing everything, something else gnawed at him.


    Since his first day at thepany, he had sent her a bouquet of yellow roses... an unspoken apology for his reckless behavior during their interview.


    He had expected some kind of reaction, whether it be acknowledgment, disinissal, or even irritation,


    But nothing.


    Nora hadn''t mentioned the flowers once.


    It was as if she hadn''t even received them


    Where than that she hadn''t disyed the slightest interest in tum. She treated him just as she did any other designer in the R&D department with jastesisataan, had nothing mate


    Versus was solely a work. No distracts, ecessary t


    Bradsted that inter


    hed yet, at the same sit trueleted him.


    Alt fading ber eanation, his red as in the stand that he had moved, as if he


    was lingering for a reason.


    15.46


    After I bu4 Akat


    She arched an eyebrow. "Any other questions?"


    Bran hesitated for a fraction of a second, then withdrew his gaze.


    "No." he said simply, standing up.


    Without another word, he turned and left the office, heading straight back to his workstation.


    Not long after, his phone vibrated on his desk.


    He nced at the screen before answering.


    The voice on the other end was teasing, almost yful.


    "So, how''s it going with you and Nora?" The caller''s tone was light, butced with


    curiosity. "Do you think she''ll choose you, or Leo?"


    Bran''s expression didn''t change.


    He knew the truth.


    To Nora, he was no different from any other designer on her team.


    His voice was t as he replied, "No progress."


    Without waiting for a response, he ended the call and refocused on the data analysis in front of him.


    A momentter, his phone buzzed again.


    Linda.


    He looked at the screen, his lips pressing together slightly.


    After a brief pause, he simply put the phone back down, letting it ring until it stopped.


    He had no interest in these pointless conversations.


    Instead, he buried himself back in his work, pushing aside all distractions.


    **On the Other Side**


    "Mom!"


    The joyful call of a child rang through the air as Brian rushed forward, his schoolbag bouncing against his back. The moment he spotted his mother outside the school gates, he broke into a run, flinging himself into her arms. His motherughed, catching him effortlessly and ruffling his hair. "You''re getting bigger every day, aren''t you?¡° Brian beamed up at her, his eyes bright with happiness. ¡°I missed you!"


    She smiled warmly, hugging hun tightly. "I missed you too."


    It was a simple, tender moment... one of warmth, love, and security.


    Alex stood at the edge of the school gates, gripping the straps of tus backpack as


    he watched the scene unfold before him.


    The courtyard was filled with the cheerful shouts of children running into their parents'' arms, their faces lighting up with joy as they were embraced, their hands Instinctively reaching for the confort and warmth of a parent''s grasp


    The si stired something in hus something unfamiliar yet strangely painful


    His ssmates were wastered around the front of the school each finding their way into the arms of their waiting mothers.


    Some had their fathers there to standing with proust smiles, ruffling the kids hair, asking about their day. The sound ofughter and casual chatter filled the aur


    But Alex stood alone.


    He scanned the area, searching for his own driver. The sleek ck car was nowhere in sight.


    He exhaled sharply, stuffing his hands into his pockets.


    Is moming to pick him up today?


    4

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 179

    At first, it hadn''t bothered Alex.


    In fact, when he was younger, he had convinced himself that it was better this


    way.


    After all, what was so great about having a mom pick you up from school?


    He had always thought it was childish, something that made kids look weak, too dependent.


    He had felt cooler being one of the few who was picked up by a professional driver, like some VIP. It had made him stand out.


    But now, standing there, watching Brian''s mom scoop him up into a tight hug before leading him toward their car, Alex felt a strange weight settle in


    his chest.


    His fingers curled slightly around the strap of his backpack.


    Maybe he had been wrong.


    Maybe having your mom pick you up wasn''t childish at all.


    Maybe it meant something.


    Maybe it meant you were "wanted".


    The sound of an approaching engine snapped him out of his thoughts.


    His driver had finally arrived.


    Without a word, Alex climbed into the backseat, shutting the door with more force than necessary.


    As the car pulled away from the school, he turned his head slightly, watching through the tinted window as Brian, still grinning from ear to ear, climbed into the car with his mom beside him.


    They wereughing about something. Brian lookedpletely at ease,pletely "happy".


    Alex averted his gaze.


    Pulling out his phone, he scrolled through his contacts until he found Nora''s number.


    His thumb hovered over the call button for a moment.


    But he didn''t press it.


    He hesitated, staring at the screen as if willing it to give him an answer to a question he didn''t fully understand.


    After a few seconds, he sighed and scrolled down, stopping at another name. Dad...


    Without thinking too much, he tapped the screen and held the phone to his ear.


    It rang a few times before a familiar voice answered.


    "School''s out?" Arnold''s voice was casual, but there was an undertone of understanding in his tone.


    Alex swallowed. "Uhm."


    Arnold let out a small chuckle on the other end. "Missing Mom?"


    Alex sat still for a while. His small hands curled around a cushion as he stared at the phone on the table.


    His little brows furrowed in deep thought, the weight of a child''s dilemma pressing on his heart.


    15:47


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    99.4%


    "I miss Mom," he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. "But if I call her... what if she doesn''t answer?"


    Arnold, replied: "She''ll answer today," he said with certainty.


    Alex''s eyes lit up. "Really?"


    "Really." Arnold suggested gently: "Go on, try."


    With shaking fingers, Alex pressed the call button. The phone rang once, twice.... his heart thudded in anticipation. Then, the line clicked.


    "Hello?"


    Nora''s voice was soft, but there was hesitation in it. Alex didn''t notice. He grinned, pressing the phone closer.


    "Dad said you''d answer the phone! Mom I miss you. Are youing home today? I want to eat your cooking!"


    Silence. A long, heavy pause stretched between them.


    Nora paused, and her hand on the mouse stopped.


    Two secondster, she snapped back to her senses and said, "I''m still at the office, today-"


    Alex''s excitement didn''t fade. "I miss you, Mommy! I''m gonnae get you and we''re gonna y today!"


    The innocence in his voice squeezed her heart. He truly believed that as long as he came to her, she would be there. That no matter what, she would never turn


    him away.


    Nora sighed, Alex''s earlier stumble and fall on his head had cast some shadow over her.


    She couldn''t help but bring a hint of apology to him in her tone, "I''ll be hometer, let''s have dinner then."


    That night, long before Nora had even stepped onto the patio, Alex had already heard the hum of an approaching car. His ears were sharp, attuned to that familiar sound.


    The second Nora opened the door, Alex threw himself into her arms.


    "Mommy!"


    She staggered back slightly but caught him, his small body warm against her chest.


    At the dinner table, Alex never left her side. He clung to her sleeve, his little hands gripping tightly as though afraid she would disappear if he let go.


    "Mom, can we have home-cooked food?" His eyes were wide and hopeful. "I haven''t had it in so long."


    Nora paused, her spoon hovering midair. His bright gaze pinned her down, filled with longing. He didn''t ask for toys or games. He only wanted something simple.... something warm, something familiar.


    She sighed, her lips curving in defeat. "Alright, let''s cook together."


    Alex beamed.


    As they ate, he chattered happily, swinging his legs under the chair. Somewhere between spoonfuls of rice, he mentioned offhandedly, "Daddy left for a trip today." Nora''s hand stilled. She looked at Alex. "Today?"


    "Mm-hmm. He said he''ll be back soon" Alex didn''t seem bothered, but something twisted inside Nora.


    So Arnold had left him alone,


    She nced around the vi. Spacious, luxurious, but empty.


    She exhaled slowly. "Finish your food first," she said gently, stroking Alex''s hair.


    15:47


    Later that night, after making sure Alex had showered and changed into his pajamas, Nora finally stepped into the bathroom, letting the warm water wash away the fatigue of the day.


    She barely noticed when her phone buzzed outside.


    Alex, curled up in bed, heard it. He looked at the screen, recognizing the name.


    With a small frown, he picked it up and pressed answer.


    "Hello?"


    A brief pause. Then, a deep, slightly surprised voice came through.


    "Alex?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 180

    Cole let out a soft chuckle. "I didn''t expect you to answer. Where''s your mom?"


    "She''s in the shower," Alex answered honestly. "Do you know my mom?"


    There was a slight pause. "Yes, I do."


    Alex tilted his head, intrigued. He had never known his mother to have many friends.


    Just then, the bathroom door opened, steam curling out.


    Nora stepped into the room, towel drying her hair. She spotted Alex holding her phone and frowned slightly.


    "Who''s that?"


    Alex handed it to her. "Uncle Cole."


    Nora''s brows lifted. She took the phone, bringing it to her ear. "Cole?"


    On the other end, Cole''s voice was calm, as always. "We were just talking about the next time we''d meet up with Abby."


    "Ah." Nora rubbed her temple. "Right. I''ll check my schedule and let you know."


    After exchanging a few more words, she hung up.


    Alex looked at her, eyes narrowed slightly. "Mom, you know Uncle Cole?"


    Nora hesitated, then gave a brief nod. "Yes."


    Alex blinked. He had never thought about it before, but now, he found himself wondering.... just how much did his mom know that he didn''t?


    The morning sunlight filtered through the curtains, casting soft golden hues across the dining table.


    The scent of scrambled eggs and toast filled the kitchen as Nora ced a ss of milk in front of Alex, who was still rubbing the sleep from his eyes. ] yawned, swinging his legs under the chair, his small hands gripping the warm mug.


    "Mom, are you eating too?" he asked, ncing at her with curiosity.


    Nora, who had barely touched her te, smiled faintly. "I''ll eatter. You need to hurry, or we''ll bete for school."


    As she reached for her phone, it buzzed in her hand. Arnold''s name shed on the screen. A quiet sigh left her lips as she swiped to answer.


    "I won''t be back until next week at the earliest," Arnold''s voice was casual, almost indifferent. "Looks like Alex will be staying with you in the meantime. Just take care of him."


    Nora''s grip on the phone tightened. "He has to be picked up by Saturday," she said tly. ¡°I have ns this weekend."


    There was a brief pause, and she could almost hear Arnold frown on the other end. "What ns?" His tone shifted, curiosity creeping in.


    But Nora had no intention of indulging him. Without another word, she hung up, tossing the phone onto the table.


    Alex looked up from his breakfast, oblivious to the tension in her expression "Who was that?"


    "Just your dad," she said, forcing her voice to remain even "Finish your food."


    After dropping Alex off at school. Nora rushed to the office, barely sparing a nce at her reflection in the rearview mirror. The workload had be relentless, and with the tight project deadline looming, she workedte every night, returning home long after Alex had already fallen asleep.


    Their interactions were reduced to brief moments in the morning.... his sleepy greetings, her quick goodbyes.


    By Friday afternoon, as she was reviewing documents at her desk, her phone rang.


    "Mom!" Alex''s cheerful voice greeted her. "Daddy''s back! He''s picking me up now."


    Nora leaned back in her chair, rubbing her temples. ¡°I know,¡± she replied simply. There was a pause, as if Alex expected her to say more, but when she didn''t, he just muttered a soft "Okay" and hung up.


    A strange sense of emptiness settled in her chest.


    The next day, Nora arrived at Fun Town, a brightly colored amusement park filled with the sounds of children''sughter and the scent of popcorn. Abby ran ahead excitedly, her ponytail bouncing as she pointed at different rides. Cole followed behind, hands in his pockets, his gaze lingering on Nora.


    "It''s been a while since we''ve hung out," he said, his voice casual but carrying an undertone of something unspoken.


    Nora, distracted by Abby''s energy, didn''t notice. "Yeah, I''ve been busy."


    They had lunch at a small outdoor caf¨¦ inside the park. Just as the waiter ced


    their food down, Cole finally leaned forward, his expression serious.


    "I heard something about Arnold," he said, watching her reaction carefully.


    Nora raised an eyebrow but remained silent, cutting into her food.


    "He''s been acquiring the shares of other stakeholders in hispany. The n is


    to transfer controlling interest to Linda."


    Nora''s fork paused midair. ¡°And?"


    Cole exhaled, studying her. "You''re really not surprised?"


    Nora set her utensils down. "Arnold has always favored Linda. She''s never been capable of running a business, but that''s never stopped him from handing everything to her on a silver tter."


    Cole observed her closely, wondering if she truly felt nothing or if she had just gotten better at hiding it.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 181

    Just then, her phone rang again. Seeing Leo''s name on the screen, she answered.


    "Did you hear about the equity transfer?" Leo''s voice was sharp with frustration. "He''s practically giving her thepany!"


    Nora''s expression remained neutral. "Tocus on your own work, Leo. It''s none of our business."


    Her calmness seemed to settle both Leo and Cole. If she could speak about Arnold so indifferently, then perhaps she had really moved on.


    The following evening. Nora and Leo arrived at a formal dinner party, the grand ballroom filled with elegantly dressed guests.


    Just as Cole was about to speak, a sudden hush spread through the room.


    Arnold and Linda had made their entrance.


    Linda was draped in a gown that shimmered under the crystal chandeliers, her wrists adorned with diamonds, each piece expensive enough to draw attention. Arnold, standing beside her, lookedposed, unfazed by the whispers around them.


    The murmurs among the guests grew louder.


    "Arnold has been incredibly generous with Linda..."


    "She''s practically the queen now. He''s transferring all his power to her."


    Nora stood still, her fingers lightly wrapped around the stem of her champagne flute, her expression unreadable.


    Leo and Cole nced at her almost simultaneously, searching for any sign of reaction to the hushed whispers about Arnold and Linda. But she remainedposed, as if the rumors were nothing more than idle chatter floating through the air, insignificant and unworthy of her attention.


    Cole''s gaze lingered on her for a moment longer than necessary. He had seen that same expression before.... calm, detached, almost indifferent. But - was it truly indifference, or had she simply mastered the art of concealment?


    Across the room, Flora had arrived, her eyes immediately locking onto Linda. She hadn''te just to attend the party.... she had followed Linda here, using the opportunity to get closer to Cole.


    Her gaze darted around until she found him, standing with Nora and Leo. Her lips curled into a smile, her posture elegant as she made her way toward them


    ¡°Cole,¡± she greeted sweetly, her voice carrying just the right amount of charm. ¡°It''s such a coincidence running into you here."


    Cole barely spared her a nce. His face was expressionless, his demeanor cold.


    Undeterred. Flora continued, tilting her head slightly. "A few of us are heading to a private gatheringter. You shoulde. It''ll be fun."


    Silence.


    Cole didn''t even acknowledge her words, much less respond.


    Flora''s smile stiffened, but she quickly masked her displeasure. Her gaze flickered to Nora, who was still standing beside Cole, her presence effortless.


    tural


    Something about that made flora ufortable.


    She pursed her lips slightly, then forced another smile and said, "Cole, Linda and the others areing over. Let''s go meet them."


    Still, Cole iged her


    Just then another guest approached, a man in an expensive suit, his deer friendly. He recognized Cole, Leo, and Nora, greeting them warmly. The conversation naturally flowed between the four of them, their words easy, theirughter light.


    15:13


    Just then, her phone rang again. Seeing Leo''s name on the screen, she answered.


    "Did you hear about the equity transfer?" Leo''s voice was sharp with frustration. "He''s practically giving her thepany!"


    Nora''s expression remained neutral. "Focus on your own work, Leo. It''s none of our business."


    Her calmness seemned to settle both Leo and Cole. If she could speak about Arnold so indifferently, then perhaps she had really moved on.


    The following evening, Nora and Leo arrived at a formal dinner party, the grand ballroom filled with elegantly dressed guests.


    Just as Cole was about to speak, a sudden hush spread through the room.


    Arnold and Linda had made their entrance.


    Linda was draped in a gown that shimmered under the crystal chandeliers, her wrists adorned with diamonds, each piece expensive enough to draw attention. Arnold, standing beside her, lookedposed, unfazed by the whispers around them.


    The marmer''s among the guests grew louder.


    "Arnold has been incredibly generous with Linda..."


    "She''s practically the queen now. He''s transferring all his power to her."


    Nora stood still, her fingers lightly wrapped around the stem of her champagne flute, her expression unreadable.


    Leo and Cole nced at her almost simultaneously, searching for any sign of reaction to the hushed whispers about Arnold and Linda. But she remainedposed, as if the rumors were nothing more than idle chatter floating through the air, insignificant and unworthy of her attention.


    Cole''s gaze lingered on her for a moment longer than necessary. He had seen that same expression before.... calm, detached, almost indifferent. But was it truly indifference, or had she simply mastered the art of concealment?


    Across the room, Flora had arrived, her eyes immediately locking onto Linda. She hadn''te just to attend the party.... she had followed Linda here, using the opportunity to get closer to Cole.


    Her gaze darted around until she found him, standing with Nora and Leo. Her lips curled into a smile, her posture elegant as she made her way toward them


    "Cole," she greeted sweetly, her voice carrying just the right amount of charm. "It''s such a coincidence running into you here."


    Cole barely spared her a nce. His face was expressionless, his demeanor cold.


    Undeterred, Flora continued, tilting her head slightly. "A few of us are heading to a private gatheringter. You shoulde. It''ll be fun."


    S¨¹ence.


    Cole didn''t even acknowledge her words, much less respond.


    Flora''s smile stiffened, but she quickly masked her displeasure. Her gaze flickered


    to Nora, who was still standing beside Cole, her presence effortless,


    natural


    Something about that made flora ufortable.


    the pursed her lips slightly, then forced another smile and said, "Cole, Linda and


    the others areing over. Let''s go meet them."


    Still, Cole ignored her.


    Just then, another guest approached, a man in an expensive suit, his demeanor friendly. He recognized Cole, Leo, and Nora, greeting them warmly. The conversation naturally flowed between the four of them, their words easy, theirughter light.


    Flora, however, found herself standing awkwardly on the sidelines.


    The more they talked, the more isted she felt. No one paid attention to her; she wasn''t part of their circle. And Cole.... Cole hadn''t even given her so much as a nce since she arrived.


    Her cheeks burned with embarrassment.


    With no other choice, she turned on her heel and left, her steps hurried despite her best efforts to appear graceful.


    On the other side of the ballroom, Charles stood beside Linda, sipping his drink as


    he observed the dynamic between Cole, Nora, and Leo. His lips curved into a thoughtful smirk as he leaned toward Linda.


    "Cole is getting quite close to them," he remarked.


    Linda followed his gaze, watching how effortlessly Cole engaged in conversation with Nora and Leo. A frown tugged at her lips.


    There was something different about their interactions. It wasn''t the usual polite exchanges one would expect in a business setting. They weren''t just colleagues acknowledging each other at a formal event.... there was a familiarity, an ease that suggested something more.


    Linda''s mind turned.


    It wasn''t surprising that Cole would want to build a connection with Leo.... Leo was someone worth knowing. But Nora?


    That was just incidental.


    Still, something about the way Cole spoke to her, the way he stood beside her, made Linda uneasy.


    Before she could dwell on it further, movement from the entrance caught her eye.


    Bran had arrived.


    Dressed sharply in a tailored suit, he carried himself with a formality that was different from his usual work attire. There was an air of refinement about him, a confidence that made heads turn.


    Linda''s lips curled into a smile as she instinctively stepped forward, ready to approach him.


    But Bran didn''t look in her direction.


    Instead, his eyes flickered past her, and without a moment''s hesitation, he walked toward the banquet hall, joining his friend without sparing her a single nce.


    Linda stopped in her tracks.


    For a split second, something flickered in her eyes.... surprise, perhaps even a hint of frustration. But she quickly smoothed her expression, forcing a lighthearted chuckle.


    Turning to Arnold, she sighed with feigned helplessness. "I guess he''s still mad at me for telling his family about his whereabouts. He wouldn''t answer my calls before, and now that I''ve finally seen him, he''s pretending not to know me."

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 182

    Arnold, who had been watching the exchange with mild amusement, responded casually, "He''s still young. It''s normal for him to be upset."


    Linda nodded in agreement, though something lingered in her gaze as she watched Bran disappear into the crowd


    Tonight, Nora''s presence was nothing short of captivating. She wore a midnight blue gown that shimmered under the warm glow of the chandeliers, the fabric flowing effortlessly with every step she took. The delicate embroidery along the bodice caught the light, entuating her graceful silhouette.


    A pair of diamond earrings framed her face, their brillianceplementing the quiet confidence in her eyes.


    Bran had been on his way to greet the host when a movement to his right caught his attention. His gazended on Nora, and for a moment, the noise of the ballroom faded into the background.


    She was breathtaking.


    There was an elegance about her that wasn''t just in her attire..... it was in the way she carried herself, poised yet distant, like someone who was used to walking alone without feeling lonely.


    Bran''s friend, standing beside him, noticed his distraction and followed his line of sight. When he saw Nora, his expression shifted to one of admiration.


    "She''s stunning," the friend murmured, unable to look away. "Who is she?" Bran barely blinked. "Nora."


    His friend''s eyebrows lifted in surprise. "Wait.... Nora? The Nora? The one who...."


    Bran didn''t let him finish. "Yes."


    A beat of silence. Then his friend exhaled, shaking his head. "Damn. No one told me she was this beautiful"


    Bran didn''t respond. Instead, he set his ss down and made his way toward her.


    Leo noticed first, his gaze flicking toward Bran as he approached. Cole, who had been speaking with Nora, turned as well, his grip tightening slightly around his wine ss. He had seen that look before.... the way Bran''s eyes followed Nora with unmistakable interest.


    Bran, unfazed, greeted both Leo and Nora with his usual politeness, though his focus was unmistakably on her.


    Throughout their conversation, his eyes drifted back to her time and time again, as if drawn to something he couldn''t quite exin. There was curiosity there, but also something deeper, something he himself hadn''t fully acknowledged yet.


    Cole, watching, felt an unspoken tension settle between them. He met Bran''s gaze briefly, and in that fleeting moment, an understanding passed between them.... silent, yet clear.


    Bran wasn''t just being polite,


    Cole''s grip on his ss faltered for the briefest second before he steadied himself.


    Nora, however, seemed unaware of the silent exchange.


    A few momentster, she excused herself and walked toward the buffet area. She


    hadn''t had dinner yet, and the scent of freshly prepared dishes was far too tempting to ignore.


    Bran followed, his steps measured yet intentional.


    By the time she reached for a te, he was beside her.


    "You have good timing," he said casually. "They just brought out the fresh appetizers."


    Nora turned her head slightly, surprised to find him there. "You''re quite observant,"


    she replied lightly, reaching for a serving spoon.


    Bran smiled. "Years of attending these events. You learn a few things."


    15:14


    After I left. Alpha father and


    Without hesitation, he took the empty ss from her hand. "Here, let me." Before she could protest, he had already ced it on the counter beside them. Then, with an effortless charm, he picked up a small te of cake and handed it to her. "This one''s good. Not too sweet."


    Nora hesitated for a fraction of a second before epting it. "Thank you."


    Bran''s demeanor remained easygoing, but there was an undeniable attentiveness in the way he interacted with her.


    He wasn''t just making small talk.... he was studying her, learning her responses, gauging her reactions.


    Across the room, Charles had been keeping an eye on the buffet area.


    His brows lifted as he took in the sight of Bran handing Nora a te, standing just a little closer than necessary, speaking to her with a warmth that wasn''t usually part of his usual reserved nature.


    Curious, Charles turned on his heel and made his way back to Arnold and Linda. Lowering his voice slightly, he leaned in. "That Bran... I think he likes Nora." Arnold let out a quiet, nearly imperceptible chuckle. "So it seems."


    From the side, Linda had also taken notice of the interaction. Her painted lips curled into a faint smirk as she observed Bran''s apparent attentiveness.


    Others might have believed Bran was genuinely drawn to Nora, but Linda knew better.


    She knew Bran''s true nature.


    Bran wasn''t a fool. He wouldn''t genuinely fall for someone like Nora.... not after everything.


    If he was ying this game, it was with a different goal in mind. He was luring her


    In, setting the stage, only to leave her humiliated when she least expected it.


    Linda tilted her head, pretending to sip from her wine ss as she watched Bran hand Nora a te of dessert.


    The way he leaned in slightly, the way he seemed so thoughtful...... It was all an act. An entertaining one.


    Her gaze flickered back to Arnold, curious about his reaction.


    15:14


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 183

    But to her satisfaction, he lookedpletely indifferent.


    If anything, there was a trace of amusement in his expression, as if he were watching a performance he had no interest in interrupting,


    Linda''s smirk deepened.


    So, Arnold didn''t care.


    He didn''t care if another man showed interest in his ex-wife. He wasn''t the


    jealous type.... not anymore.


    That suited Linda just fine.


    She had spent too long trying to prove herself, too long ensuring that she was the only woman Arnold truly needed. If Nora ended up being a fool for Bran, it would only make things easier for her.


    As Cole spoke with his colleagues, his attention drifted elsewhere.


    Across the room, Nora was standing with Bran, her posture rxed, her eyes alight with amusement. Sheughed at something he said... a light, genuine sound that Cole had rarely heard from her.


    It wasn''t the polite chuckle she gave in formal settings or the reserved smile she offered to acquaintances. No, this was something different. Something more.


    His jaw tightened. He had never seen her smile so easily while talking to someone else. Especially not


    Bran.


    Bran... who worked directly under her. Bran... who had far more ess to her than Cole ever did. Bran... who, in every measurable way, was apetitor. Cole forced himself to maintain hisposed exterior, but his fingers twitched at his side.


    He nced briefly at his co-workers, muttered an excuse about needing to check something, and walked toward Nora and Bran with controlled steps.


    Bran noticed his approach immediately. His expression hardened, his rxed posture subtly shifting into something more guarded.


    His gaze flickered with cold awareness, as if he knew exactly why Cole wasing over.


    with regret


    98.4%


    Clear 187


    Cole didn''t acknowledge him. Instead, he turned directly to Nora, his voice smooth but measured.


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Nora blinked, unfazed by his sudden presence. "Work," she replied, her tone casual


    Cole''s lips curled into a polite smile, but it didn''t quite reach his eyes. "Work?" he echoed, his gaze flicking briefly to Bran before returning to her. "It must be something interesting"


    "It is," Bran interjected before Nora could respond, his tone even but firm. "Nora had a great idea about optimizing the project structure. We were discussing how to implement it."


    Cole''s smile didn''t waver, but his grip on his emotions did. "Sounds productive." His voice was neutral, but there was an edge to it, barely perceptible.


    "It is," Nora confirmed, ncing between the two men. She raised a brow slightly, as if sensing the underlying tension. ¡°Bran has some good insights on the workflow. We were just brainstorming."


    Cole''s gaze darkened for a fraction of a second, but before he could say anything else, another voice cut


    1. in.


    "Perfect timing," Arnold said, approaching with Linda beside him. He barely nced at Cole or Bran before turning to Leo. "I wanted to talk to you about a potential coboration."


    Leo, who had been standing nearby, stiffened at the mention.


    His history with Arnold wasplicated, but he didn''t let his personal reservations show.


    "I assume you''re talking about the international project?" Leo asked, his voice steady.


    Arnold nodded. "Exactly. A solo approach won''t work for this. We need a partnership if we want real influence."


    Leo was silent for a moment before replying, "If we''re aiming for long-term sess, we don''t have much choice." His tone was cool, pragmatic.


    Linda, standing slightly behind Arnold, observed the exchange with quiet amusement.


    Her lips curled into a small, knowing smile, though she remained silent. Arnold''s proposalnded on Leo''s ears, but his expression remained neutral.


    After a moment, he exhaled lightly and said, "Now''s not the time to discuss cooperation. Let''s talk ab Alpha tomorrow, and we''ll find another time to go over the specific details."


    Arnold nodded, his demeanor calm. "Then it''s a deal."


    98.6%


    As he spoke, his gaze didn''t linger on Nora at all. Instead, he simply turned and left with Linda hay se


    side.


    Linda, however, cast a brief nce at Bran and Cole before departing, It wasert a choval loc a carret curiosity, calction, and perhaps even a trace of amusement.


    Bran, sensing her eyes on him, looked away, pretending not to notice. His woal sharpness drilled for


    brief second.


    Cole, on the other hand, remained silent. He had no interest in Linda''s nces or whatever she was ying. His mind was upied with something else entirely.


    The Next Day


    Nora pulled into the STARLINE Studios parking lot, turned off the engine, and stepped out of the car


    She adjusted her bag on her shoulder, taking a deep breath as she prepared herself for another day


    Just as she closed the car door, she heard the sound of another vehicle pulling up neartry.


    A momentter, Arnold and Cody emerged from the car parked just a few feet away.


    Arnold was the first to acknowledge her. "Good morning, Nora,¡± he said in a light, almost casual tone, as if the tension between them didn''t exist.


    Nora didn''t hesitate. She didn''t stop. She didn''t even return the greeting. Instead, she turned without a word and walked toward the front doors of thepany, her postureposed but distant.


    Cody, who had only seen Nora once since she left Arnold, blinked in surprise.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 184

    In his mind, Nora was still the same woman who had always lingered around Arnold, hanging onto his every word, seeking his approval.


    Someone who had once been inseparable from him.


    Yet now, she had barely spared Arnold a nce.


    Cody turned to hispanion, expecting some kind of reaction, but Arnold''s expression remained impassive.


    He wasn''t angry. He wasn''t surprised.


    If anything, he seemed as if he had already expected it.


    Meanwhile, from the far side of the parking lot, Bran emerged. His sharp eyes quickly took in the situation, and without hesitation, he made his way toward Nora.


    "Nora," Bran greeted with an easy smile.


    This time, she looked at him and smiled back.


    The exchange was simple, natural... but it didn''t go unnoticed.


    Cody''s gaze flicked between Arnold and Nora, then to Bran, his curiosity piqued.


    Arnold, however, remained still, his face unreadable.


    There was no logical reason for him to care, yet something in the air felt different.


    Bran, on the other hand, didn''t press for further conversation. He seemed satisfied with the acknowledgment, and soon, all four of them found themselves stepping into the building together.


    Inside the elevator, silence stretched between them.


    Inside the elevator, Bran stood close to Nora, his attention lingering on her delicate side profile. Under the soft glow of the elevator lights, her light makeup enhanced her natural elegance, and the subtle fragrance of her perfume added a quiet charm.


    She was dressed in a fitted blouse and a sleek skirt, her high heels adding to her poised demeanor.


    98.9%


    She wasn''t trying to attract attention, yet she did so effortlessly katyresortiessly. Bran''s gaze was focused, a mixture of admiration and curiosity.


    He had known Nora for some time now, but there was always something about her that remained just


    out of reach


    She wasposed, intelligent, and had a quiet confidence that made people naturally gravitate toward


    her.


    Arnold, standing on the other side of the elevator, noticed Bran''s unwavering stare. His expression didn''t change, but something subtle flickered in his eyes.


    He remained silent, but his mood grew somewhat unreadable.


    It was an unfamiliar feeling... he had never cared about who looked at Nora before.


    Yet now, the sight of Bran''s intent gaze stirred something he couldn''t quite name. The elevator chimed, signaling their arrival at the STARLINE Studio floor. As the doors slid open, Nora stepped out first, her steps light but decisive. Bran immediately followed, his movements instinctual, as if drawn to her presence.


    Arnold lingered for a moment, watching them walk away. There was something about their dynamic that unsettled him, but he didn''t dwell on it.


    Without a word, he turned and followed the receptionist into the parlor to wait for his scheduled meeting


    Later That Evening;


    Arnold spent the entire day at STARLINE Studio discussing cooperation matters. Meanwhile, after finishing her work, Nora gathered her things, ready to leave. Just as she stepped outside the office, Bran caught up to her.


    "Nora," he called out, falling into step beside her. "Tell me, what''s so interesting about Silvermoon Pack?"


    She nced at him, arching a brow. "What I like doesn''t necessarily suit you," she replied smoothly. "Don''t you have friends? Wouldn''t it be faster to ask them?"


    Bran smirked. "What they tell me doesn''t interest me."


    His response was direct, and for a brief moment, Nora was caught off guard by


    his insistence. There was an intensity in the way he said it, as if he wasn''t merely asking about Silvermoon Pack but about something deeper.


    99.1%


    Deciding to shift the topic, Bran casually asked, "What are your ns for the weekend?"


    Nora, not thinking much of it, replied, "I''ll be apanying my grandmother to the opera and dance theater in the evening."


    Bran''s eyes lit up with curiosity. "Opera and dance theater, huh?" He tilted his


    head slightly. "I''ve never been to one. What''s it like?"


    Nora gave him a skeptical look. "Why do you want to know?"


    "Just curious," he said with an easy grin.


    She sighed, reluctant but notpletely dismissive. "It''s a mix ofedy, dance,


    and theatrical performances. It''s fun, but also artistic in a way."


    Bran nodded thoughtfully, then, without hesitation, pulled out his phone and began searching for tickets.


    Nora frowned. "You''re seriously going?"


    "Why not?" he said casually. "Sounds interesting."


    Just as hepleted the booking, his phone rang. It was a friend inviting him to


    an evening party. He barely hesitated before responding, "I already have ns for


    tonight."


    His friend sounded surprised. "ns? You never miss our gatherings."


    Bran only chuckled. "Things change."


    With that, he hung up, his decision made.


    That Night:


    After returning home, Nora settled into her usual routine. As she went through her nner, her eyesnded on the calendar, and she suddenly remembered... Abby''s birthday wasing up.


    After a brief moment of thought, she reached for her phone and called Cole.


    The moment Cole saw her name on his screen, his heartbeat quickened. It had been a while since she reached out to him directly. Recently, he had struggled to find reasons to see her. With the cooperation project not requiring him to visit STARLINE Studio, their paths had barely crossed. But now, she was calling him. He quickly answered. "Nora?"


    99.3%

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 185

    Her voice was calm, as always. "I wanted to ask for your advice. Abby''s birthday ising up, and I''m


    not sure what to get her."


    Cole felt a warmth spread through him at the thought of Nora considering Abby''s birthday important enough to call him about it. "Honestly, she likes you a lot," he said, his voice softening. "No matter what you get her, if it''s from you, she''ll love it."


    Nora hummed in thought. "That''s sweet, but I still need ideas."


    Cole smiled, leaning back in his chair. "How about making a cake? Abby would love something


    homemade."


    Nora considered it for a moment before agreeing. "That sounds nice. I''ll try that." "Let me know if you need help," Cole offered.


    "I will," she replied. "I''ll keep in touch."


    As soon as the call ended, Cole sat there for a moment, staring at his phone. The conversation was brief, but it meant something.


    For the first time in a while, he felt like there was still a connection between them. Cole arrived at the hotel where Arnold, Linda, and Charles were already gathered. The moment he stepped inside, Charles nced at his watch and smirked.


    "You''rete," Charles remarked. "What kept you?"


    Cole gave a small, amused smile. "Just a phone call."


    Linda''s gaze sharpened slightly, picking up on the subtle shift in Cole''s mood. "A phone call?" she echoed, tilting her head. "Must have been important."


    Cole didn''t respond right away. Instead, he simply took his seat and picked up his drink, swirling it thoughtfully before taking a sip.


    "It was," he finally said, a small smile lingering on his lips.


    Linda watched Cole closely, noting his unusually light mood. It wasn''t hard to guess that something. rather, someone... had put him in such high spirits.


    99.5%


    She had contacted him several times over the past few days, each time under the pretense of dinner


    invitations.


    She had kept her tone casual, giving him an easy excuse to ept without making it seem like a format


    request.


    But he had turned her down every time, citing vague reasons... something hade up, he was bray, he had priormitments.


    Once or twice, she might have believed it.


    But this many times?


    Linda tapped her fingers lightly against her wine ss, eyes narrowing slightly as she considered the possibilities.


    Was it possible that he was avoiding her because of Flora?


    She had tried to set him up with Flora multiple times, believing they would be a good match.


    Cole waspetent and sessful, and Flora was charming and eager to climb the socialdder. A logical pairing.


    Had she miscalcted?


    Had he assumed that she was contacting him to push another meeting with Flora and was turning her down preemptively?


    Linda bit her lip, an unfamiliar irritation curling in her chest.


    It wasn''t like her to get worked up over such things. She had always prided


    herself on her control, on her ability to manipte situations to her advantage.


    But Cole''s repeated refusals stung in a way she hadn''t anticipated.


    And worst of all... he didn''t even seem to notice.


    Nora walked through the bustling mall, weaving between shoppers as she made her way to the toy store.


    She knew Abby wasn''t the type to demand expensive gifts, but she still wanted to find something thoughtful.


    After some searching, she settled on a plush pink rabbit.


    99.6%


    It was soft and huggable, with long floppy ears and a tiny embroidered smile. Something about it reminded her of Abby... gentle, warm, and quietly resilient.


    She paid for the gif, tucking the small shopping bag under her arm as she headed toward the elevator.


    Just as she stepped inside, Linda appeared, preparing to go upstairs.


    Their eyes met briefly.


    Linda''s gaze flicked to the rabbit plush in Nora''s hand, and something cold shed through her expression before she quickly masked it with a knowing smirk.


    She assumed, without hesitation, that the gift was for Alex.


    How foolish.


    Alex had long since outgrown childish stuffed toys.


    Ever since he had started spending more time with Linda, his tastes had evolved... refined, as she liked to think. Model race cars, sleek high-tech gadgets, exclusive limited-edition collectibles... these were the kinds of gifts that suited him now, the kind that set him apart from the average child.


    Yet here was Nora, still clinging to outdated notions, still bringing him gifts that no longer suited him.


    Linda''s lips curled slightly, her amusement tinged with something sharper.


    Poor Nora. Did she even realize how ridiculous she looked?


    Was it stupidity, or simply an inability to let go of the past?


    the


    Linda turned away and stepped into the elevator, leaving Nora behind without a second nce.


    Nora, on the other hand,


    the fleeting smirk, recognized "eacted. She wasn''t oblivious to Linda''s silent judgment... she had caught


    But she didn''t care.


    the dismissiveness in her gaze.


    Let Linda think whatever she wanted.


    Tonight wasn''t about her.


    Adjusting the shopping bag in her arms, Nora checked the time. It was almost


    time to head to the hotel


    Cole had booked for Abby''s birthday dinner.


    99.8%


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 186

    The evening air was crisp, carrying the scent of rain that had yet to fall.


    As Nora stepped out of her car in the hotel parking lot, a familiar vehicle pulled in nearby.


    The headlights swept over her briefly before dimming, and momentster, the


    back door flew open.


    A small figure burst out.


    "Aunt Nora!" Abby''s bright, excited voice rang out as she ran toward her.


    A genuine smile spread across Nora''s face as she bent down to catch Abby in a warm embrace.


    The little girl''s arms wrapped tightly around her neck, her warmth infectious.


    Abby was dressed in a delicate pastel pink dress adorned with tiny embroidered flowers along the hem.


    The bodice featured softce detailing, adding an elegant yet youthful touch, while the short, puffy sleeves enhanced her charming, princess-like appearance.


    A satin ribbon cinched at her waist, tied into a neat bow at the back.


    Her dark curls were styled loosely, a pink headband with tiny pearls resting atop her head,pleting


    the look.


    "You came early," Abby said, her eyes shining with excitement. "I thought I''d have to wait forever!"


    Nora smoothed Abby''s curls with a fond chuckle. "I wouldn''t miss your birthday for anything. And I had


    to make sure I got you the perfect gift." She lifted the shopping bag slightly.


    Abby gasped, her curiosity piqued. "Is it for me?"


    "Of course," Nora teased. "But you''ll have to wait until we''re inside to open it."


    Behind them, Cole had stepped out of his car, adjusting the cuffs of his sleeves as he observed the interaction. His gaze lingered on Nora longer than necessary, watching the ease with which she and Abby


    connected.


    The warmth in Nora''s smile, the tenderness in her touch... it was effortless, natural.


    A small, almost imperceptible smile tugged at his lips.


    "You two seem to be having fun already," he remarked as he approached them.


    12:38


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    98.9%


    Nora turned to him, her expression light. "She''s the birthday girl. She deserves all the fun in the world


    today."


    Cole let out a soft chuckle. "Then let''s not keep her waiting."


    Abby, still clutching Nora''s hand, extended her other hand toward Cole.


    With an amused shake of his head, he took it, and together, the trio made their way toward the entrance of the hotel. Abby swung their hands yfully, herughter echoing in the cool evening air.


    Just then, the sharp click of a car door mming shut cut through the moment.


    Linda.


    She had just stepped out of her vehicle, a phone still in hand from a recently ended call.


    Her mind had been upied with business matters, but the moment she turned around, her gazended


    on the trio walking toward the hotel entrance.


    And she froze.


    For a brief second, her world narrowed to that single image... Cole, Nora, and Abby together.


    The easy smiles, the warmth, the familiarity.


    They looked like a family.


    Her grip on her phone tightened, her nails pressing into the smooth surface. A strange, unwanted


    sensation twisted in her chest.


    Cole had always kept his distance from women.


    He never let anyone get too close, never showed particr interest in anyone, not even the women who openly pursued him.


    Yet here he was, walking beside Nora with a presence that was neither distant nor indifferent.


    Linda''s fingers curled around the edges of her phone, her nails pressing against her palm. A slow breath escaped her lips, controlled and measured, yet her heart was anything but calm.


    Nora.


    It was always Nora.


    For the past few weeks, Linda had sensed something shifting, but she had


    brushed it off as insignificant.


    12:38


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    99.1%


    After all, Cole had never shown any real attachment to women before. Why would Nora be any different?


    And yet, the way he looked at her now... subtle, but undeniably present... made Linda''s stomach coil with


    unease.


    Nora hadn''t even done anything special. She wasn''t wearing anything extravagant, nor was she putting


    on any kind of show.


    And yet, she was the one beside him. She was the one holding Abby''s hand.


    Linda stood frozen, her breath hitching as a rush of thoughts overwhelmed her. Her fingers curled unconsciously, nails pressing against her palms as she struggled to process what she had just realized.


    Was she mistaken? Was her mind ying tricks on her?


    The pieces of the puzzle didn''t fit at first, but now they clicked together with unsettling rity.


    Abby had mentioned her "aunt" several times before, always with admiration and excitement.


    Linda had assumed it was just some distant rtive or a close family friend.


    Never... never in her wildest thoughts... had she considered that it could be *Nora.*


    Her first instinct was to reject the idea. It was absurd. Impossible.


    But the more she thought about it, the more it made sense.


    She clenched her jaw as memories surfaced. Last year, Cole had attended a meeting and... against everyone''s expectations... had walked straight up to Nora, initiating a conversation.


    That moment had stuck with her, gnawed at her. And then there were the banquets.


    Whenever Nora and Leo were present, Cole wouldn''t simply exchange pleasantries and move on.


    No, he would *stay*, engaging in conversation, showing subtle yet undeniable interest.


    Linda had dismissed it before, brushing it off as mere politeness or coincidence.


    But now? Now, doubt seeped into her confidence like ink spreading through water.


    Could Cole really have a crush on Nora?


    No.


    It couldn''t be.


    12:38

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 187

    At the restaurant, Nora sat beside Abby, gently smoothing the little girl''s hair as she handed over both the cake and the rabbit doll.


    Abby''s eyes widened with pure delight, her small hands eagerly reaching for the gifts.


    "You made this cake yourself?" Cole asked, his deep voiceced with mild surprise.


    His gaze rested on the carefully crafted dessert, the smooth frosting, the intricate details... it was evident that a great deal of effort had gone into it.


    "It takes a lot of time to bake a cake like this," he continued, ncing at Nora. "You must have spent quite a while on it."


    Nora simply smiled, shaking her head slightly. "It''s not a big deal," she said, her voice soft. "As long as Abby likes it, that''s all that matters."


    Abby beamed up at her, hugging the rabbit doll tightly against her chest. "I love it! Thank you, Auntie Nora!" Her voice was filled with unfiltered joy, her innocent expression glowing with happiness.


    Cole''s eyes lingered on Nora for a moment, something unreadable flickering within them. He didn''t say anything further, but Linda... who had been watching from a distance... felt her stomach drop.


    She had an appointment to eat with Arnold and Alex in this very neighborhood, but her feet had moved on their own when she caught sight of Nora.


    Unconsciously, she had followed them, drawn by a mix of curiosity and suspicion.


    And then she saw it.


    The rabbit doll.


    Abby was clutching it, holding it so dearly, and Linda immediately recognized it as the exact same one Nora had been carrying at the mall the day before.


    A cold realization washed over her.


    So it was true.


    The "aunt" Abby had been talking about was really Nora.


    Linda stood motionless, the sound of the bustling restaurant fading into the background as her focus remained on Cole. His eyes softened as he looked at Nora and Abby, his lips curving into a rare, tender smile.


    12:38


    After Heft, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    99.5%


    A smile Linda had never seen directed at anyone else... not her, not any of the women who tried to catch


    his attention at social events.


    And that was when the truth struck her like a cold, unforgiving wave.


    Cole *liked* Nora.


    Not in a casual way, not as a passing interest, but genuinely. It was there in the way he looked at her, the quiet patience in his demeanor, the way his usual restraint melted away in her presence.


    Linda''s nails dug into her palm as she struggled to maintain herposure.


    No wonder.


    No wonder that in the past few months, when she called him, he no longer answered immediately. No wonder he often let her calls go unanswered altogether.


    At first, she had thought he was merely busy. That was normal. He had always been someone with responsibilities, meetings, and projects consuming his time. But now, she knew better.


    It wasn''t his work that had taken up his time.


    It was *her.*


    It was Nora.


    Linda pursed her lips tightly, her mind whirling in frustration. What did Nora have that made her special? What did Cole see in her?


    She wasn''t particrly charming. She wasn''t the kind of woman whomanded attention in a room. She was diligent, yes. Capable, certainly. But those qualities were hardly unique.


    Linda simply couldn''t understand it.


    She swallowed down the bitter taste in her mouth, but the resentment lingered.


    The next morning, Nora arrived at the STARLINE Studio, only to be met with an issue... one that demanded her immediate attention.


    A project involving STARLINE Studio and Linda''s studio had encountered problems. This was an important coborationmissioned by Company A. STARLINE had been responsible for the initial designs and concept work, while Linda''s studio handled theter-stage polishing of the original stone


    12-38


    After Heft. Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    99.6%


    materials.


    Now, something had gone wrong.


    As soon as Nora stepped into the studio, she spotted Flora standing at the entrance, arms crossed over her chest, a knowing smirk on her face.


    Flora''s voice carried a sharp edge as she sneered, "How long has this project been running? Yet in such a short period, there have already been multiple issues with the drawings. I wonder... is it because *some people*ck the skill for this level of work? Or perhaps, they just aren''t dedicated enough to the project?"


    The words were deliberate, her gaze fixed on Nora with thinly veiled hostility. The nearby staff member stiffened at the remark, shifting awkwardly. He knew Flora well enough... she wasn''t truly involved in the project. She didn''t understand theplexities of the modifications, nor did


    she care.


    He was just about to step In, to rify that the changes weren''t due to errors but were standard adjustments based on Company A''s evolving requirements... when Nora spoke first.


    Calm,posed, and with a quiet authority that sent a ripple of unease through the air.


    "If you believe weck the capability or dedication, you''re free to request the contract be terminated."


    12:38

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 188

    Chapter 188 Chapter 188


    "You..."


    Flora clenched her fists, her face burning with frustration.


    She had only wanted to make a sharp remark, to unt a little superiority in front of Nora, but now she had been backed into a corner.


    Although Flora didn''t understand much about design, she knew enough about STARLINE Studio''s reputation to know that provoking them was dangerous.


    Especially in front of Leo... he was someone who carried weight, someone whose silence was heavier than any reprimand.


    If she kept pressing the issue, the only one who would lose face was herself.


    She scoffed, trying to sound indifferent. "You have a big mouth. Anyone listening to you would think you run STARLINE Studio."


    Nora, who had been calmly observing Flora''s increasingly strainedposure, responded in a cold,


    measured tone.


    "Whether I can be the master or not, you can find out easily... just draft a breach of contract agreement and see if I dare to sign it."


    The air in the room tensed.


    A breach of contract wasn''t a light matter.


    If a party withdrew without valid justification, they would have topensate heavily.


    And judging by the confidence in Nora''s voice, she wouldn''t hesitate to terminate the contract... if only to prove a point.


    Nora''s gaze sharpened. She knew something that Flora, in her arrogance, had overlooked... Linda''s studio was already struggling.


    This project was their lifeline, a temporary respite from financial copse.


    Linda wouldn''t dare to let go of it easily. Flora could sneer all she wanted, but in reality, she had no authority to make any decisions.


    Flora, sensing she had miscalcted, bit her lip.


    98.9%


    "Are you sure what you signed is even legally valid?" Her tone had lost its earlier bite, shifting into something more cautious.


    Nora''s reply was swift, unwavering. "If you''re so doubtful, why don''t you test it yourself? Or are you just


    afraid to?"


    Before Flora coulde up with another retort, a new voice interrupted. "What''s going on here?"


    Linda had arrived.


    She stepped forward with her usual air ofposed authority, though a hint of irritation flickered in her


    expression.


    She hated unnecessary conflicts, especially ones that put her in an awkward position.


    Nora didn''t waste a second. She spoke before Flora or anyone else could twist the story.


    "Your staff said that STARLINE Studio is ipetent. That ourck of ability is the reason your team has had to modify the drawings repeatedly." Her voice was steady, precise. "I responded that if your side truly believes we''re not capable enough, you are free to propose contract termination."


    She paused, letting the weight of her words settle before continuing.


    "But this one..." she motioned toward Flora with an almost casual flick of her hand, "... dared to im my signature is not legally valid. I told them to draft a breach of contract agreement if they really wanted to test it. But funny enough, the moment I gave them the chance, no one dared to follow through."


    Linda''s brows knitted together slightly.


    Flora felt her breath catch in her throat. This wasn''t the result she had wanted. The moment Linda''s gazended on her, she stiffened. She knew that look... it was cold, calcting, and filled with quiet displeasure.


    For a moment, silence lingered.


    Linda was in a difficult position.


    If she sided with Flora, it would make them look unprofessional, almost petty. But admitting fault meant losing face.


    She exhaled slowly, her expression unreadable.


    "It''s just a minor issue," she said, her voiceced with indifference. "I don''t see why Ms. Nora should make such a big deal out of it."


    zy with regret


    99.1%


    "Your henchmen wantonly bullied people, and you know she was in the wrong, yet instead of offering us an apology, you turn around and use us of blowing things out of proportion 7"


    Nora''s voice was calm, but the words carried a sharpness that cut through the tension in the air.


    Linda''s expression stiffened.


    Nora met her gaze directly. "You can twist the truth to protect your friend all you want, but everyone here saw what happened. Your employees and mine both know what really went down."


    The murmuring of nearby staff died down as they exchanged nces.


    Some of Linda''s own people looked ufortable. They had always seen her as gentle and professional, someone who maintained a dignified demeanor even in tense situations. But now, her refusal to acknowledge her side''s mistake painted a different picture.


    The longer this dragged on without an apology, the worse the damage would be.


    Linda realized this immediately. She might have been unwilling at first, but her instincts told her that if she didn''t act now, it could spiral further out of control. Taking a deep breath, she spoke in a polished but slightly hurried tone.


    "I apologize, Miss Nora. We greatly value this partnership, and in my haste to defend my friend, I spoke without thinking. It wasn''t my intention to make such inappropriate remarks."


    Nora didn''t let up. Her expression remained unreadable. ¡°So? You think that''s enough?"

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 189

    Linda clenched her fingers slightly at her sides. She had hoped a quick apology would smooth things over, but Nora wasn''t the type to let things go that easily.


    She forced herself to stayposed. "Then... what do you suggest, Ms. Nora? Tell me what would be fair in your eyes. We are willing to do what it takes to make amends."


    Nora didn''t answer right away. She tapped her fingertips lightly against the table before finally speaking.


    "Compensation and settlement aren''t my concern. Leo will have someone contact you about the terms. Until an official resolution is reached, this project will be put on hold."


    With that, she turned away, as if the matter was already settled. She didn''t spare Linda or Flora another nce before resuming her work.


    The dismissal was clear.


    Linda''s lips pressed into a thin line. She was used to handling conflicts with charm and diplomacy, not being t-out ignored. But she knew better than to push further.


    She turned to the others in STARLINE Studio, offering another apology that was as formal as it was empty, before walking away with Flora trailing behind her.


    Once they were out of earshot, Flora, unable to hold back her resentment, burst out, "It was such a minor issue! That little bitch Nora is just bitter because Alpha Arnold gave you control of thepany, and she can''t stand it. That''s why she


    turned something small into such a big deal!"


    Linda''s irritation red, but she didn''t disagree.


    "She''s making trouble, that''s for sure," she muttered. "But Flora, you need to stop acting so impulsively. This isn''t the first time you''ve stirred up unnecessary problems."


    Flora rolled her eyes but said nothing.


    Yet, even as Linda tried to push it aside, an uneasiness settled in her chest.


    By midday, that uneasy feeling only grew stronger.


    Her suspicions were confirmed when a man in a sharp ck suit arrived at her studio, carrying a folder of documents. His demeanor was professional but firm.


    99.5%


    "I am here on behalf of STARLINE Studio," he announced smoothly. "Ms. Linda, the actions of you and your employees have led to the defamation of ourpany. You have vited our right to reputation"


    Linda''s breath caught.


    Thewyer continued, voice steady and unwavering.


    "Our coboration was built on trust, yet yourpany has failed to uphold even basic respect for the facts. Due to these circumstances, STARLINE Studio finds it impossible to continue working with your firm. We are seekingpensation for reputational damages and will be terminating our cooperative rtionship immediately."


    Linda''s face paled.


    Nora had done this on purpose..


    She had been waiting for the right opportunity, and Flora''s reckless words had given her the perfect excuse to push Linda''s studio toward disaster.


    Panic settled in Linda''s stomach.


    Although Arnold had been supporting her with resources and talent, she knew that his position wasn''t


    unshakable.


    Some nobles within the pack were already critical of how much effort he had put into aiding her.


    If this legal dispute caused a major financial burden, even Arnold wouldn''t be able to shield her forever.


    Linda swallowed, her hands clenching at her sides as she fought to keep her expression neutral


    She needed to act fast. Or everything she had built woulde crumbling down.


    The reason all this conflict hadn''t erupted yet was because they didn''t realize that Arnold was already divorcing Nora.


    The Alpha and Luna bond was sacred in the eyes of the wolves. A rejection wasn''t just a personal betrayal... It was a crack in the foundation of the entire pack.


    If an Alpha abandoned his Luna, it would send ripples of uncertainty through his people. His leadership would be questioned, his authority weakened, and the pack''s unity shaken.


    Arnold knew this. That was why he had been handling the divorce quietly, trying to ease Linda into a position of power without drawing too much attention.


    But Linda? She wasn''t content to simply wait.


    99.6%


    She wanted to prove herself, to show the wolves that she was the right choice... that Arnold''s decision to


    leave Nora was justified.


    And if her studio copsed under the weight of this scandal, she wouldn''t just lose


    a business. She''d be aughingstock.


    Her loss would be incalcble.


    Flora sat frozen, the severity of the situation finally sinking in. She had been foolish to think that a simple phone call to Leo, a half-hearted apology, or even money could fix this.


    If the contract was officially terminated, Linda''s credibility would be in ruins.


    Flora shot up from her chair, panic tightening her chest. "The contract cannot be terminated! Absolutely no termination!"


    Linda''s face was pale, but she forced herself to remainposed.


    Of course, they all knew the contract couldn''t be terminated. But the problem was... at this point... it was no longer in their control.


    Linda took a slow breath, her mind racing. "I''ll go talk to Arnold about this."


    Flora, desperate to cling to some sense of security, quickly nodded. "Yes! Alpha loves you so much... he''ll definitely solve this for you."


    Linda didn''t respond immediately. Her stomach churned. She knew Arnold supported her, but how much could he really do if the pack started turning against them?


    Flora seemed to sense her hesitation and lowered her voice. "And... I''m sorry. I... I won''t speak recklessly


    again."


    Linda barely acknowledged her apology. She was already thinking of her next move.


    That afternoon, just as Nora settled back into her office at STARLINE Studio, her phone buzzed.


    Arnold.


    The moment she saw his name on the screen, she knew exactly why he was calling.


    She sighed, letting the phone ring for a moment before finally answering.


    "You called. Is this about Linda?"


    99.7%


    Arnold''s voice came steady but tense. "Yes, you can mention any conditions you have."


    99.9%


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 190

    Nora sat at her desk, her fingers lightly tapping the surface.


    The soft glow of the city skyline reflected off the window behind her, casting


    elongated shadows across the office. She could hear the subtle strain in Arnold''s voice... he wasn''t used to negotiating from a position of weakness.


    "I''m sorry," she said, her tone detached. "This isn''t just about business cooperation. At that time, it wasn''t only me who was insulted... it was my employees as well. This has crossed a boundary I cannot ignore. There is nopromise here."


    Arnold exhaled sharply. "Is there really no room for negotiation?"


    A small smile ghosted across Nora''s lips. She leaned back, staring at the ceiling


    as if contemting his desperation. "If you n to use your Alpha authority to pressure us, it might make a difference," she admitted.


    "But you should remember something, Arnold... Silvermoon Pack and STARLINE Studio exist in a


    If you resort to coercion, it won''t just hurt me. It''ll make other businesses rtionship of mutual benefit


    in the pack wary, and once that fear spreads, the entire market will freeze."


    Arnold remained silent for a beat.


    Nora tilted her head slightly. "You understand what I mean, don''t you?"


    Of course, he did.


    The power of an Alpha could be overwhelming, but even an Alpha couldn''t rule over a dead economy.


    If businesses feared being strong-armed, they would start looking outside the pack for partnerships.


    And once trust was broken, it was nearly impossible to rebuild.


    "I see what you mean," Arnold said finally. His voice was resigned.


    Without another word, he hung up.


    Nora let the phone slip from her fingers and exhaled slowly. She had expected his call, but not the almost desperate undertone to his voice.


    She had never seen Arnold as someone who truly feared losing control... until


    now.


    14:02


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    97.4%


    That night, Arnold, Charles, and Linda sat in a dimly lit bar, a private lounge reserved for them.


    The rich aroma of aged whiskey mingled with the faint scent of leather and cigar smoke.


    Ice clinked in sses, and the ambient hum of conversations filled the space.


    Charles, already on his second drink, mmed his ss down in frustration. "Nora usuallyes across as quiet and dignified. I never expected her to be so calcting."


    He scoffed before adding, "But then again, we should''ve seen iting. Back then, she drugged you, Arnold. She acted innocent afterward, but that was just a performance. She''s never been as simple and kind as she pretended to be."


    Arnold remained silent, swirling the amber liquid in his ss. He hadn''t corrected Charles before, and he wasn''t going to now.


    Linda, seated beside him, barely heard the conversation. Her thoughts drifted elsewhere.


    Cole.


    He wasn''t here tonight.


    Lately, he had been distant, absent from their usual gatherings. He hadn''t even acknowledged her struggles, let alone offered any assistance.


    He hadn''t reached out, hadn''t defended her, hadn''t even given her a simple word of reassurance.


    Her fingers tightened around the stem of her wine ss, her nails pressing into the delicate crystal.


    She forced a casual tone, keeping her voice light. "Arnold, Charles, have you noticed? Cole''s been avoiding


    us."


    Arnold nced at her, a flicker of surprise crossing his face.


    He hadn''t expected her to bring up Cole, not in the middle of such a tense situation.


    Charles, on the other hand, simply shrugged. "Yeah, he''s been scarce. But that''s nothing new. Even back in school, he was secretive... always disappearing for stretches of time. Probably dealing with family.


    matters."


    Linda hesitated before asking, "And does anyone actually know what his family does?"


    That made Charles pause.


    His brows knitted together, and he sat up straighter.


    97.6%


    w with regret


    "Now that you mention it.." He frowned, as if trying to piece together fragments of a long-forgotten


    puzzle. "We''ve known him for years, but he never talks about his family. No one really knows what they do. That''s odd, isn''t it?"


    The air in the private room was thick with unspoken thoughts. No one dared to break the silence, their gazes flickering between each other, unsure of what to say.


    Cole''s family was a mystery to them, and the more they tried to recall anything relevant, the more they realized how little they actually knew.


    The weight of this realization sat heavy in the room, like a curtain drawn over an unsolved riddle.


    Then, the door swung open abruptly.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 191

    Flora stepped inside, her expression carrying a trace of unease.


    Her usually poised demeanor was shaken, and a faint panic could be heard in her voice.


    "I heard about thewsuit," she blurted out, her gaze darting around the room, as if searching for an anchor.


    "This... this is clearly just a minor issue! How could they use something so trivial to push for a contract termination? That doesn''t seem right, does it?"


    Her voice wavered slightly, betraying her nervousness.


    But the moment her eyes skimmed the room and failed tond on Cole, her expression shifted... disappointment shed across her face for the briefest second before she masked it.


    Linda, who had been silently observing, didn''t miss this detail.


    A cold feeling slithered into her chest. Was Flora truly here to discuss thewsuit? Or was this just an excuse to find Cole?


    Suppressing her irritation, Linda grabbed her bag and stood up. "I''m going to find Leo. I need to talk to him more about this."


    She couldn''t afford to let this contract issue remain unresolved. Even though Leo had made his stance clear, she wasn''t ready to give up yet.


    Without sparing Flora another nce, she walked out. The air behind her remained tense, as if the tension from her thoughts had settled in the very atmosphere of the room.


    The next morning, Linda arrived early at STARLINE Studios.


    The crisp morning air did little to cool the frustration bubbling inside her. She stood outside the building, waiting.


    When Nora arrived at the office, she immediately spotted Linda. Their eyes met.


    For a moment, time seemed to slow. There was no greeting, no exchange of words... only a silent battle of


    wills between them.


    Linda''s lips pressed into a thin line, her hands clenching at her sides.


    14:03


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    97.9%


    It was humiliating to be caught standing here, waiting like this. She had underestimated this situation, but it wouldn''t happen again.


    Nora, on the other hand, showed no reaction. She barely paused before turning away and stepping into the elevator, her expression as calm as ever.


    To her, Linda''s presence didn''t matter.


    The slight dismissal stung, but Linda refused to let it show.


    Momentster, another figure appeared... Bran. He approached the building with his usualposed stride, though his eyes briefly flickered toward Linda before he quickly looked away.


    He had heard about the ongoing issues, about thewsuit and the tension surrounding the contract.


    He had no intention of getting involved, but Linda wasn''t about to let him pass so easily.


    "Bran," she called out.


    He stopped, turned, and looked at her with polite detachment. "Something wrong?"


    Linda hesitated for a fraction of a second, then asked, "I came to talk to Leo. Will he be at the office


    today?"


    Bran didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he nced toward the entrance, as if contemting whether to entertain this conversation at all.


    "Leo''s on a business trip," he finally said. "He won''t be in the office for a while."


    The words hit Linda like a dull blow. She had hoped to catch Leo, to speak with him in person and try to sway his decision. Now that option was gone.


    She exhaled sharply, schooling her features back into neutrality. "I see," she muttered. "That''s all, then."


    Bran was about to leave when she suddenly added, "You''ve been here for a while now. Are you still


    adjusting?"


    Bran gave a small nod, his voice steady but distant. "I''m pretty good. If there''s nothing else, I''ll head¡¢ upstairs."


    Without waiting for a response, he turned and walked away, his posture straight, his steps measured. He didn''t look back... not even once.


    Linda watched him go, her fingers tightening slightly around the strap of her bag. Her brows furrowed.


    Bran was still angry with her.


    98.1%


    She had reached out to him several times, tried calling, even sent messages, but he never answered. She knew why.


    Thest time they had spoken properly, she had made the mistake of informing his family about his


    whereabouts without his consent.


    It had been a careless decision on her part, but she had genuinely believed she was doing the right thing.


    And yet, even now, after all this time, he hadn''t forgiven her.


    Just as she was lost in thought, her phone buzzed in her hand. A call from an unfamiliar number.


    She hesitated, then answered.


    "Miss Linda," a professional-sounding male voice came through the line. "I''m awyer representing


    STARLINE Studio. Mr. Leo has assigned me to discuss the termination of your contract."


    Linda''s grip on the phone tightened.


    Her expression darkened, her heart sinking like a stone.


    So it hade to this.


    Leo had made his decision. The legal process was already in motion.


    There was no room left for negotiation.


    Her mind raced. This wasn''t just about her. Herpany had poured resources into her career... Arnold


    had, too.


    If she lost this contract, she wouldn''t be the only one facing consequences.


    She couldn''t afford to fail.


    If the normal way didn''t work, she had no choice but to consider another route...


    By the end of the day, Nora finally leaned back in her chair, stretching her tired body. The words on her screen blurred slightly as she blinked away the exhaustion.


    A satisfied smile curled at the corners of her lips.


    She had finished her speech manuscript.


    Tomorrow was STARLINE Studio''s highly anticipated new productunch, and


    she had been entrusted


    razy with regret


    98.2%


    with the responsibility of delivering a speech on stage.


    It was a major event, one she had prepared for meticulously. She had rehearsed every line, refined every phrase, envisioned every moment down to the smallest detail.


    She had to get it right.


    She shut down herputer, grabbed her things, and finally headed home. But the moment she stepped inside, she was met with an unexpected sight.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 192

    A small figure stood in the middle of her living room, his bright eyes lighting up the moment he saw her.


    "Mommy!"


    Alex''s tiny legs moved quickly as he ran up to her, wrapping his arms tightly around her waist.


    Nora''s heart softened. She instinctively knelt down and hugged him back, inhaling the familiar scent of


    her son. But as warmth filled her chest, confusion crept in as well.


    "Alex, why are you here?" she asked gently, pulling back slightly to look at him.


    The little boy pouted. "Daddy''s busy. He said I should stay here for a few days." Nora''s expression tensed.


    Arnold.


    He had done it again.


    Dropping Alex off without notice, without discussing it with her, as if she was nothing more than an emergency backup n.


    Her fingers twitched, irritation bubbling beneath the surface. She had told Arnold before... this wasn''t how co-parenting worked. Yet he never listened.


    Just as she was about to sigh, Alex spoke again, his voice a mix of excitement and nervousness.


    "Mommy, there''s a parent-teacher conference at school tomorrow. Can youe?"


    She hesitated.


    Her schedule was packed. The productunch was a huge deal, something she couldn''t afford to be


    distracted from.


    But then, she looked at Alex''s eager face, his small hands clutching the hem of her shirt.


    She had been busy a lottely. Too busy. She knew he missed her. She knew she had let work take priority too many times.


    A quiet guilt settled over her.


    "What time is it?" she finally asked.


    14:03


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    98.5%


    Alex''s face lit up. "Tomorrow afternoon!"


    Tomorrow afternoon.


    Nora pursed her lips. It would be tight, but if she nned everything carefully...


    She nodded. "Alright. I''ll take you."


    Alex grinned, hugging her again.


    Nora exhaled softly, stroking his hair.


    No matter what happened, she wouldn''t let her son feel neglected. She would make it work.


    Theunch party was scheduled to begin at 8:00 p.m.


    The timing would be tight, but since the two venues weren''t far apart, it wouldn''t be an issue.


    Alex, however, wasn''t concerned about scheduling conflicts at all. He was far more focused on something


    much more important... food.


    His bright eyes shimmered with anticipation as he tugged at Nora''s sleeve. "It''s been a while since I''ve had


    Mom''s soup," he said, his voice filled with expectation. "Mom, I''d like to have creamy gumbo tomorrow."


    Nora let out a soft chuckle, gently stroking his head. He had always been like this... straightforward with his wants, knowing she would never refuse him.


    "Alright," she agreed. "I''ll make it for you."


    Satisfied, Alex beamed, already looking forward to it.


    The next morning, Nora woke up early to gather the ingredients she needed for the gumbo.


    Even as she chopped vegetables and prepared the broth, her mind remained upied with her uing speech. She rehearsed the key points silently, her lips moving as shemitted them to


    memory.


    Meanwhile, Alex was curled up on the couch, his small fingers tapping away on his iPad. Everything


    seemed peaceful... until his screen suddenly lit up with an iing call.


    The name on the screen made Alex''s heart jump.


    Linda.


    His eyes flickered toward the kitchen, where Nora was still busy preparing the meal. Carefully, he slipped off the couch, clutching the iPad close to his chest. He moved toward the balcony, his little feet making no


    14:03


    After I left, Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    98.6%


    sound on the floor.


    Once outside, he finally picked up the call.


    "Aunt Linda, what''s wrong?"


    Linda''s voice was smooth and gentle on the other end. "Alex, you have your parent-teacher conference today, right? Arnold told me about it and asked me to take you."


    Alex''s eyes widened in surprise. "Really? That''s great, but..."


    His excitement wavered. He suddenly remembered... his mom had already promised to go with him.


    Linda was silent for a moment, and when she spoke again, there was a distinct note of disappointment in her voice. ¡°Did you already have a appointment with your mom? I understand. But Alex, I haven''t seen you in a while and I really miss you....."


    At her words, Alex felt a pang of guilt.


    He did want to see Aunt Linda. She was stylish, confident, and always knew how to say the right things.


    When she walked into a room, people paid attention.


    And at a parent-teacher conference, where so many kids would be with their parents, wouldn''t it be better if he was with someone as impressive as Aunt Linda?


    "I want to see Aunt Linda too!" he blurted out, his mind racing.


    Linda''s voice warmed. "That makes me so happy, Alex."


    A slow smile curved on her lips as she added, "Tell you what, Auntie will teach you


    a way..."


    By noon, the gumbo was nearly done, the rich aroma of cream and spices filling the air. The slow simmering of the soup gave the apartment a cozy warmth. Nora wiped her hands on a towel and nced at the clock. Another half hour and


    it would be ready, After they ate, they would leave for Alex''s school. Everything was going as nned.


    Or so she thought.


    Meanwhile, Alex sat stiffly on the couch, his small hands gripping the fabric of his shorts. His little legs swung restlessly, betraying his nervousness.

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 193

    Nora immediately noticed his unusual behavior. She had been around him long enough to know when something was off.


    "Alex?" she called, her tone soft yet observant. "What''s wrong?"


    Alex''s fingers twitched, and for a split second, panic shed in his eyes. He quickly shook his head, forcing


    an innocent smile. "It''s nothing, Mom."


    Then, as if to distract her, he grabbed the water cup from the table and held it up. "You''ve been working


    so hard all morning, Mom. Here, have some water."


    Nora smiled at the thoughtful gesture. She had been reciting her script over and over, her throat had gone dry without her realizing it. She reached for the cup without hesitation and took a long sip.


    Alex watched her.


    A strange glint passed through his eyes.


    He had done exactly as Aunt Linda had taught him. Now, all he had to do was wait.


    Seeing Nora drink the water, Alex let out a small sigh of relief. His tiny hands clenched into fists at his sides as he waited, his heart thudding in his chest.


    It didn''t take long.


    A few minutester, just as the soup reached its final stage of cooking, Nora pushed herself up from the couch, stretching her arms. She intended to head to the kitchen to turn off the stove, but a strange drowsiness swept over her like a crashing wave.


    Her vision blurred. The world around her wavered.


    Frowning, she reached for the back of the chair to steady herself, but the strength


    in her limbs melted away. The floor tilted, darkness creeping into the corners of her sight.


    Then, everything went ck.


    Her body crumpled, hitting the floor with a dull thud.


    The noise startled Alex. He turned toward the sound, his pulse jumping. Rushing over, he stood over his mother''s unconscious form, his heart pounding. He bent down slightly, watching her closely, making sure she was asleep.


    with regrat


    99.0%


    When her breathing remained deep and steady, his panic ebbed away, reced by something else... relief.


    Pulling out his phone with shaky fingers, he dialed Linda.


    "Aunt Linda, it worked," he whispered, though the excitement in his voice was unmistakable. "I added a little sleeping pill to her water like you told me to. She''s asleep now, so let''s get going."


    Linda''s voice on the other end was warm, almost affectionate. "Good boy, Alex. I''m already waiting for you outside. Come down quickly."


    "Okay!" Alex chirped. Then, as if suddenly remembering, he added eagerly, "Can we have steak for lunch?"


    Linda chuckled. "Of course, sweetheart. Anything you want."


    Grinning, Alex hung up. Without sparing another nce at Nora, he grabbed his coat and dashed toward the door. He was too excited to think about anything else... too focused on the fact that, today, he got to decide.


    Behind him, the soup on the stovetop continued to simmer.


    Hours passed. The grandunch event was moments away, and the venue buzzed with anticipation. The hall was already filled with important guests, and the air carried a sense of excitement.


    But backstage, Leo was anything but calm.


    He stood near the curtains, phone in hand, his brows drawn together in frustration. He had called Nora more times than he could count, but every attempt met silence. Even trying to reach her through the mind-link yielded nothing.


    Pacing restlessly, he muttered under his breath, "No, this isn''t right. We should have heard from her by


    now."


    Bran, standing nearby, crossed his arms. "Could she be caught up in an emergency? What do we do about


    theunch?"


    Leo clenched his jaw. "I''ll go ahead with the presentation myself if I have to." But then, shaking his head, he added, "I don''t feelfortable leaving this alone. I''ll give you Nora''s address... go check if she''s at


    home."


    Bran nodded immediately. "Got it."


    A third voice interrupted. ¡°Nora''s missing?"


    14:03


    After Left Alpha father and son went crazy with regret


    99.1%


    Leo turned to see Cole approaching, his sharp gaze flickering between them.


    Cole''s wolf stirred uneasily within him, a deep sense of foreboding settling in his gut. Something was


    *wrong*.


    Bran hesitated, but after a moment, he nodded. "We''re going to check on her now."


    "I''ming with you," Cole said firmly.


    Bran didn''t argue.


    Leo exhaled, ncing at the stage. "I''ll leave it to you guys. Theunch is about to start... I need to go on."


    Without wasting another second, Bran and Cole hurried toward the exit.


    They didn''t notice the sharp eyes watching them from the shadows.


    A reporter, sensing something interesting, quietly followed after them.


    By the time Bran and Cole arrived at Nora''s apartment, the sky had darkened. They stepped up to her door and knocked firmly.


    No answer.


    Bran frowned. "Not home?"


    But Cole''s expression shifted. His wolf surged forward, ears pricked, nostrils ring.


    "No," he said sharply. "She''s here."


    Bran turned to him in confusion, but before he could respond, Cole''s eyes darkened, his whole body


    tensing.


    The air smelled *off*.


    A sickly scent lingered near the doorway... one that made his wolf growl in rm.


    Cole''s pulse quickened. Without another word, he stepped back and threw his weight against the door. The impact shook the frame, but it held firm.


    Bran froze for half a second, then quickly moved to help.


    Together, they mmed their shoulders against the door again. And again.


    99.2%


    Finally, with a loud "crack*, the lock gave way, and the door burst open.


    The heavy scent of gas flooded their senses.


    Bran coughed, his eyes widening in horror. "Damn it..."


    But Cole didn''t hear him.


    His gaze had already locked onto the unmoving figure sprawled on the floor.


    "Nora!"

 AFTER I LEFT, ALPHA 194

    Cole''s heart pounded violently in his chest as he cradled Nora in his arms. She


    was limp, her skin. unusually cool, her breathing faint but steady.


    The sight of her unconscious body sent a surge of panic through him, an


    unfamiliar and unbearable sensation that gripped his very soul.


    He wasn''t the type to panic. He had always been the one in control, the one who could keep his emotions


    in check no matter the situation.


    But now... Now he was drowning in fear.


    Bran rushed into the kitchen and shut off the main valve. By now the soup on the stovetop had


    extinguished the fire, and that''s what triggered the gas leak.


    The air was thick with the lingering scent of gas, a silent and deadly enemy that had almost taken her


    away.


    What if we had arrived a few minutester? What if I had nevere at all?


    The very thought sent a sharp, gut-wrenching pain through him.


    Cole tightened his grip on Nora as he rushed out of the apartment. "Move!" he barked at Bran, who was already one step ahead, gging down the nearest car.


    Every second felt like an eternity.


    Every breath she took... too shallow, too weak... felt like it could be herst.


    Cole had always convinced himself that he could live without attachments, that he


    was fine keeping a distance from the people around him.


    But now, looking at Nora''s pale face, her delicateshes resting against her cheeks, he realized he had


    been a fool.


    He couldn''t live without her.


    The very idea of losing her sent a cold, hollow ache through his chest, an unbearable tightness that wrapped around his heart like a vice.


    No. You are not leaving me, Nora.


    His jaw clenched, his hands shaking as he pressed her closer to his chest, as if his very presence could


    with regret


    99.5%


    tether her to this world.


    He had never been a praying man. But at this moment, he found himself mentally pleading... to fate, to the universe, to anyone who would listen.


    Don''t take her away from me.


    By the time they reached the hospital, he was on the brink of losing himself to his emotions.


    He barely heard the doctors as they wheeled her away. Barely registered Bran''s hand on his shoulder, urging him to sit down, to wait.


    Wait?


    How could he wait?


    The minutes stretched endlessly, each one a torment.


    For the first time in his life, Cole felt utterly helpless.


    And he hated it.


    A full day passed.


    Cole hadn''t left the hospital.


    He hadn''t eaten, hadn''t slept. He had barely moved from his seat outside Nora''s room, watching the door like a predator guarding its wounded mate.


    When the nurse finally emerged with an update, he was on his feet in an instant.


    "The patient is stable now. There are no major concerns, but she should take it easy for a few days."


    A breath he hadn''t realized he was holding escaped him, his body sagging slightly in relief.


    She was okay.


    The sterile scent of the hospital filled Nora''s senses before her consciousness fully returned. The dim blur of fluorescent lights swam into focus, and with it, a dull ache settled into her body.


    Slowly, she blinked.


    The first thing she saw was the pristine white ceiling. Then, out of the corner of her eye, two familiar figures came into view.


    ear with regret


    99.7%


    tether her to this world.


    He had never been a praying man. But at this moment, he found himself mentally pleading... to fate, to the universe, to anyone who would listen.


    Don''t take her away from me.


    By the time they reached the hospital, he was on the brink of losing himself to his emotions.


    He barely heard the doctors as they wheeled her away. Barely registered Bran''s hand on his shoulder, urging him to sit down, to wait.


    Wait?


    How could he wait?


    The minutes stretched endlessly, each one a torment.


    For the first time in his life, Cole felt utterly helpless.


    And he hated it.


    A full day passed.


    Cole hadn''t left the hospital.


    He hadn''t eaten, hadn''t slept. He had barely moved from his seat outside Nora''s room, watching the door like a predator guarding its wounded mate.


    When the nurse finally emerged with an update, he was on his feet in an instant. "The patient is stable now. There are no major concerns, but she should take it easy for a few days."


    A breath he hadn''t realized he was holding escaped him, his body sagging slightly in relief.


    She was okay.


    The sterile scent of the hospital filled Nora''s senses before her consciousness fully returned. The dim blur of fluorescent lights swam into focus, and with it, a dull ache settled into her body.


    Slowly, she blinked.


    The first thing she saw was the pristine white ceiling. Then, out of the corner of her eye, two familiar figures came into view.


    99.7%


    But before she could even register their presence, a cold, sharp voice cut through


    the air.


    "Alex."


    Nora''s chest tightened.


    Cole''s voice wasn''t loud, but it held an unmistakable weight.


    "Who taught you to put sleeping pills in your mother''s drink?" he asked, his tone a dangerous calm. "Why


    did


    you do it?"


    Alex stood with his back to them, his small shoulders trembling.


    Tears slipped down his cheeks, but he made no effort to wipe them away.


    "I... I didn''t mean to," he sniffled. "There was a parent-teacher conference at


    school, and I wanted Aunt


    Linda toe with me instead of Mom..."


    The words felt like a stab to Nora''s heart.


    So that was it.


    Her own son... her flesh and blood... had chosen Linda over her.


    She had always known Alex was close to Linda, had always felt the subtle tug ofpetition. But she had never imagined that the bond between them would be so strong that he would betray her like this.


    A lump formed In her throat, but she swallowed it down.


    She couldn''t afford to break now.


    From the other side of the room, Arnold stood in cold silence, his ck suit slightly disheveled from travel, his usually sharp expression marred with exhaustion and anger.


    He had arrived In a hurry, his mind already a storm of fury when he learned what


    had happened.


    Now, staring at Alex, his own son, he could barely keep his temper in check.


    His voice, when he finally spoke, was low and sharp.


    "Do you realize what you''ve done?"


    Alex flinched at his father''s tone but didn''t dare move.


    "You almost killed her," Arnold continued, stepping forward. "Do you understand


    that?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 195

    Alex froze, his small fingers twisting the hem of his shirt, his breath uneven as fresh tears slipped down his cheeks. His father''s question hung heavy in the air, pressing on his tiny shoulders like an unbearable weight.


    Nora''s gaze remained on him, though her eyes felt distant, as if she were seeing something beyond the room, beyond the moment. Her hands trembled as she gripped the hospital sheets tighter, her knuckles turning white.


    It wasn''t just the betrayal that hurt... it was the realization of how little she mattered in Alex''s eyes.


    A mother who had given everything, and yet, when it came down to it, she was nothing more than an obstacle to be removed.


    She swallowed hard, forcing down the sting of unshed tears.


    Alex''s lips quivered as he hesitated. "I... I..." His voice cracked, and he sniffled, looking down at the floor.


    Arnold''s sharp gaze narrowed. "Answer me, Alex. Did youe up with this idea alone?"


    The weight of his father''s voice made Alex''s small frame tremble. He squeezed his eyes shut, as if that could make the crushing pressure go away.


    The harshness of his words made Alex hup on a sob.


    "I... I just wanted Aunt Linda toe," he whispered. "I didn''t think it would be that bad..."


    Nora exhaled shakily, her fingers digging into the sheets.


    Arnold''s expression turned unreadable, but the quiet fury in his eyes was unmistakable.


    A sh of panic flickered in Alex''s wide eyes, and his breath hitched.


    His small hands clenched into trembling fists, but he didn''t dare to say another word.


    Tears welled up, slipping down his flushed cheeks as he choked on his sobs. His whole body shrank as if trying to make himself invisible.


    Arnold''s sharp features set in a hard line. His usually calm, indifferent eyes flickered with something fleeting... an instinctive reaction when he saw Nora stir awake.


    His body moved halfway toward her, but then he stopped himself, his posture stiffening as if forcing himself to remain distant.


    His gaze shifted to Alex. Cold, detached. A stark contrast to the usual patience he showed his son. For the first time, his voice carried no warmth.


    "Alex, I''m disappointed in what you''ve done," Arnold said, each word like ice cutting through the air. "Think about it. If this happens again... I don''t want a cold- blooded, heartless son like that."


    Alex''s chest tightened at his father''s words. He had always been the center of attention, pampered and sheltered, never scolded too harshly.


    The sudden disapproval, the disappointment in Arnold''s voice... it sent a wave of distress crashing over him. His lips quivered, and his small frame trembled.


    His tear-filled eyes darted toward Nora. She was awake. The relief was instant, overwhelming. He forgot everything else.


    "Oooh, Mom, you finally woke up! I was so scared..."


    He stumbled toward her hospital bed, arms outstretched, seekingfort, needing reassurance.


    But the moment his fingers brushed against her, Nora''s hand came up, pushing him away.


    Alex froze. His breath hitched as the


    rejection cut through him like a knife. His mother... his always gentle, loving mother... was looking at him with an expression he had never seen before. Cold. Distant. Her pate lips pressed into a thin line, and her dark eyes held none of the warmth he so desperately sought.


    "Mom...?" His voice wavered, thick with emotion. "I didn''t mean it... I... I didn''t want you to get hurt!"


    But Nora''s face remained unreadable.


    The betrayal, the exhaustion... It ally beneath the surface, but she refused to let it show.


    Taking a deep breath, she spoke, her voice quiet but firm.


    "Alex, I''ll give you onest chance." Her gaze bore into him, searching for any


    sign of honesty. "Tell me the truth. The sleeping pills... was that your idea alone?"


    Alex''s mind went nk. His body


    tensed, and his throat felt as if it had closed up. His gaze darted to the floor, then back to his mother. He wanted to speak but at the same time it seemed he didn''t want to disclose anything else..


    The hesitation was all Nora needed.


    Disappointment shed in her eyes before she exhaled sharply.


    "Leave," she said, her voice void of emotion.


    Alex''s legs wobbled. "Mom, please...''


    "Go, Alex."


    Her tone left no room for argument.


    The boy''s face crumpled, his tears falling freely, but he knew there was no usein pleading. With onest nce at Nora, he turned and walked out, his small frame shaking as he sniffled.


    A heavy silence settled in the room after Alex''s departure.


    Arnold stepped forward, his tall frame casting a shadow over the hospital bed. His


    sharp eyes swept over Nora''s pale face, his lips pressing together as if


    suppressing a sigh.


    "How are you feeling?" he asked, his voice quieter than before.

 Chapter 196

    Nora turned her gaze away from him, staring at the ceiling. She didn''t want to talk, didn''t want to see him. Everything was a mess, and she felt drained. But before she could ignore himpletely, he spoke again.


    "Alex is still young," Arnold said, his brow furrowing slightly. "He didn''t do it on purpose this time. Don''t take it too personally." His tone wasn''t exactly apologetic... more matter-of-fact, as if he was offering a logical exnation rather than asking for understanding.


    Nora''s fingers curled into the hospital sheets.


    Nora''s thoughts were surprisingly calm, clearer than they had ever been. As shey in the hospital bed, her mind pieced everything together with a precision that came not from rage, but from cold, measured reasoning.


    Alex wasn''t just a na?ve child.


    She had watched over his education meticulously, ensuring that he had the best tutors, the finest mentors. By now, he had mastered three foreignnguages, could readplex financial reports, and had already begun handling minor PACK affairs with surprisingpetence. He was intelligent, observant... too capable to plead ignorance.


    A deep sigh escaped her lips.


    "I don''t believe you," she finally said, her voice devoid of emotion. Her sharp gaze locked onto Arnold, who stood near the bed, his expression unreadable. "We both know who was behind this."


    Her fingers clenched the thin hospital nket.


    "I''ll find my own justice, Arnold," she continued, her tone calm but firm. "I don''t need your help."


    Arnold''s eyes darkened, his frown deepening. He was about to respond when hurried footsteps interrupted them.


    Beta Cody rushed into the hospital room, his face grim. "Alpha Arnold, something''s wrong," he said, his voice tinged with urgency.


    Arnold''s posture stiffened. He cast onest nce at Nora before following Cody into the corridor.


    Outside, the fluorescent hospital lights buzzed faintly, casting a sterile glow over the white walls.


    Cody hesitated for a brief second before pulling out his phone and showing Arnold the screen.


    Arnold''s sharp gaze scanned the words, his brows knitting together as he read the article.


    [Critical! STARLINE Studio spokesperson Nora suffers gas poisoning, her life at risk!]


    The news article had already begun circting rapidly, drawing public attention. The apanying pictures showed Nora''s unconscious form, being carried into the hospital by Cole and Bran, her face unnervingly pale.


    On its own, the article was shocking, but nothing Arnold hadn''t expected. However, what followed beneath it made his expression darken.


    There was a video attached to the article with a bold, attention-grabbing headline:


    [Leo, President of STARLINE Studios, holds emergency press conference... reveals shocking truth about Nora''s identity!]


    Arnold''s jaw tightened. He tapped the screen, and the video began to y.


    Leo, normallyposed, sat at a press conference table, his expression serious as he addressed the reporters. Cameras shed wildly in front of him, their lights bouncing off his sharp features.


    "Hello, members of the media," Leo began, his voice steady yet firm. "I am the President of STARLINE Studios. First and foremost, I want to rify something important... this studio was not founded by me alone."


    Murmurs ran through the gathered reporters.


    "My partner, Nora, has been an integral part of STARLINE from the very beginning," he continued, his gaze unwavering. "Not only is she a major shareholder, but she is also the creative core behind many of our most sessful works. Her contributions have been


    fundamental in shaping this


    Arnold''s grip on the phone tightened slightly.


    Leo exhaled, his face momentarily clouded by an emotion that almost seemed like


    guilt before his professional demeanor returned.


    "Originally, she was meant to stand


    here yesterday, speaking at our new productunch," he said. "But she never arrived. And the reason?" His voice grew sharper. "Because she was drugged and rendered


    §à


    unconscious in her own home. This led to a gas leak... an incident that


    nearly cost her life."


    Gasps rippled through the room. The reporters leaned forward, scribbling furiously in their notebooks.


    "When she was found," Leo continued, his voice thick with barely restrained anger, "she was already unconscious and barely breathing. If she had been discovered anyter, we would be mourning her instead of discussing this today."


    The weight of his words sank in. Even the reporters, who thrived on scandals, fell momentarily silent.


    Leo''s next words came out slowly, deliberately.


    "Nora and I... we were both students of Professor Colton. For years, we worked side by side... not just as business partners, but as close friends What happened to her is not just a personal attack... it is @direct provocation against our entire team."


    He leaned forward slightly, his sharp gaze sweeping across the crowd.


    "We will investigate this matter to the very end," he dered. "We will not tolerate


    such actions. And I believe that justice will prevail."


    Arnold''s frown deepened as he reyed Leo''s words in his mind. He had intended to handle this matter discreetly, to keep it from turning into a spectacle.


    But Leo''s press conference had thrown everything into the spotlight, making it impossible to sweep anything under the rug.


    At the end of the video, Leo''s lips curled into a slow, deliberate smile... one that carried both amusement and an unmistakable warning.


    "One more thing," Leo had said, his voice tinged with a knowing edge. "Nora has another identity. The time isn''t right to disclose it just yet... but when that dayes, you will all know."


    The words hung in the air like a ticking time bomb.

 Chapter 197

    Arnold exhaled slowly, gripping the phone tighter. This wasn''t just about


    STARLINE anymore. Leo was ying a dangerous game... one that could expose something far more explosive.


    Leo knew.


    And he was using it as leverage.


    Arnold''s gaze darkened. He understood the unspoken threat behind Leo''s words.


    It wasn''t just about revenge or justice; it was a warning to him.


    If Arnold tried to cover up the truth, if he showed even a hint of favoritism, Leo wouldn''t hesitate to reveal the real secret... Nora''s true identity.


    If the public ever found out that Nora was, in fact, Luna, the bacsh would be devastating. The scrutiny would be relentless, and it would inevitably drag Arnold into a position he didn''t want to be in.


    He turned off the video.


    Cody, standing beside him, hesitated before speaking. "What do you n to do, Alpha?"


    Arnold was silent for a moment, calcting his next move. Finally, he spoke with a calm certainty. "I respect the truth."


    Cody nodded but hesitated again. "And... what about Ms. Linda?"


    Arnold''s expression remained unreadable. "There''s no concrete evidence that she was involved in Alex''s actions. I trust her. She''s not that malicious."


    But even as he said the words, a flicker of doubt crossed his mind.


    At that moment, the door to the hospital room opened, and a nurse walked out with Alex in tow. The boy''s face was streaked with tears, his sobs quiet but persistent. His small fingers clutched the hem of his shirt tightly, as if trying to hold himself together.


    "Daddy," Alex whimpered, his voice trembling. "Mommy won''t forgive me..."


    Arnold sighed. A part of him wanted tofort his son, but another part knew this wasn''t something that could be easily fixed. Nora had drawn her line.


    He turned to his subordinates. "Take Alex home. Let Nora rest."


    The nurse handed Alex over to Arnold''s men, and the boy resisted at first, casting desperate nces back toward the hospital room. But Arnold didn''t waver.


    Alex needed to learn.


    As his son was led away, Arnold lingered for a moment, watching the door to Nora''s room before finally turning and walking off.


    Nora drifted in and out of sleep, her body exhausted from everything she had endured.


    She wasn''t sure how much time had passed when she felt a familiar presence nearby. The scent... subtle yet distinct... wasforting in a way she hadn''t expected.


    Her eyelids fluttered open.


    Cole.


    He was sitting beside her bed, watching her with quiet concern. The sharp angles of his face were tense,


    Next to him, Abby was leaning forward, her brows furrowed with worry. The moment she saw Nora''s eyes open, she exhaled in relief.


    "Aunt Nora! How do you feel?" Abby asked quickly, her voice tinged with genuine concern.


    A strange warmth bloomed in Nora''s chest. She hadn''t expected this... not from them. When she had woken up in that hospital bed, she had


    assumed she would face this ordeal alone. But here they were.


    Not her lover.


    Not her child.


    But Cole and Abby.


    For some reason, that realization made her throat tighten.


    "I''m fine," she murmured, her voice hoarse from sleep.


    Abby looked sad and concerned


    Nora shifted her gaze to Cole. She had seen the news earlier, the


    pictures and videos that showed


    Cole and Bran carrying her to safety.


    She had seen the raw panic on


    Cole''s face, the urgency in his movements. None of it had been an


    act.  S


    "Thank you," she said softly, her voice losing some of its usual sharpness. "I didn''t


    think you''d be so concerned about me..."


    Cole''s gaze deepened, his eyes searching hers. There was something in them... something intense, unspoken.


    "Do you know why?" he asked, his voice low."Because I love you."


    Nora''s breath caught in her throat.


    She hadn''t expected such a direct answer.


    Her fingers tightened slightly on the hospital nket as she looked at Cole, searching his face for any trace of insincerity. But his gaze was unwavering..


    It was the kind of look that left no room for doubt.


    Still, she hesitated. "Don''t be ridiculous," she muttered, trying to brush it off. Cole... liked her?


    It was absurd. Impossible.


    She sized him up instinctively, as if seeing him for the first time. He was undeniably handsome... his sharp features and calm demeanor gave him a certain elegance, the kind that naturally drew attention. But it wasn''t just his looks. His confidence, the way he carried himself, made


    him stand out.


    Cole was the kind of man who had no shortage of admirers. She was sure a lot of pretty and rich she-wolves would be after him..


    Although he wasn''t an Alpha, his family''s influence and wealth were formidable... perhaps even on par with Arnold''s. That much, Nora had gathered over time.

 Chapter 198

    Cole had always struck her as someone who moved through life with ease, as if the things others struggled to grasp were merely passing interests for him.


    The only exception was when he sought cooperation with STARLINE Studio-it was the first time he chose to handle everything personally... low-profile, meticulous, revising the ns multiple times until they were just right.


    She and Leo had been confused back then. Why would someone like Cole go through such lengths for a business deal that, to him, should have been insignificant?


    Now, looking into his deep, unreadable eyes, Nora wondered if she had overlooked something all along.


    Cole tilted his head slightly, watching her reaction. Then, as if reading her thoughts, he asked, "You think I''m joking?"


    His voice was calm, but there was a weight to it.


    A seriousness that sent a strange, unsteady feeling through Nora''s chest.


    She swallowed, trying to find the right words. "But..... I have a mate."


    It was meant to be a statement. A reminder of reality.


    But Cole''s expression didn''t change.


    "Aren''t you and Arnold getting a divorce?" he asked, his voice stillposed. "I can wait."


    The certainty in his words startled her.


    Nora had no doubt that Cole was a patient man. He had always been precise, deliberate... never rushing, never acting impulsively.


    But this...


    Her heart thudded ufortably.


    "You''re assuming too much," she said, her voice quieter now. "Even if Arnold and I rejected each other... that doesn''t mean I''d love you."


    Cole raised an eyebrow. "Whether or not I can make you fall in love with me is up to me. As long as you don''t deny me the right to pursue you, I''ll figure out the rest on my own."


    Nora''s breath hitched slightly at his words. He spoke with such confidence, as if her heart was merely an equation to be solved, a challenge he was willing to take on without hesitation. She wasn''t used to being pursued like this... not with sincerity, not with someone who actually saw her.


    She shifted slightly on the hospital bed, fingers brushing against the cool fabric of the sheets. "Cole," she murmured, trying to steady herself,


    "this isn''t some business negotiation where persistence guarantees sess. Feelings don''t work that way."


    Cole leaned in slightly, his eyes locked onto hers. "Don''t they?" His voice was low, smooth, yetced with an intensity that sent a shiver down her spine.


    "Love is built, Nora. You think people just wake up one day and fall for someone?


    No. It''s in the moments, the choices, the things we do for each other. And I''m willing to show you... if you let me."


    Nora opened her mouth to argue, but before she could, a small hand tugged at hers. She turned, startled, to find Abby looking up at her with wide, earnest eyes.


    "I love Aunt Nora, and I want Aunt Nora to be my aunt!" Abby dered with unwavering determination. Then, turning to Cole, she added with a bright grin, "Uncle Cole, you must go for it!"


    Nora was momentarily stunned. "...Abby," she started, but before she could figure out what to say, the hospital room door burst open.


    Alex stormed in, his face flushed with anger and his eyes red-rimmed from crying. Without hesitation, he shoved Abby aside, causing her to stumble back a few steps.


    "You''re trying to take my mom away!" he shouted, his small body trembling with emotion. "Get out, all of you! I don''t need you here!"


    Nora''s heart clenched as she sat up abruptly. "Alex!" she scolded, reaching for him. "That''s enough!"


    Alex ignored her, turning his rage toward Abby, who was looking at him in shock. "She''s my mom! You don''t get to take her from me!"


    Cole''s expression darkened as he caught Alex''s wrist before he could push Abby again. His grip was firm but not harsh, a silent warning in his steady gaze.


    "That''s not how you talk to people, Alex." His voice was controlled, but there was an edge to it. "Apologize."


    Alex yanked his hand back, his small frame trembling with frustration and fear. "Why should I? She''s the one trying to take my mom!"


    Abby, still wiping her tears, looked at him with quiet conviction. "You said before that you didn''t want your mom," she said simply. "You always said she was annoying, and you liked Aunt Linda better."


    Alex froze, his mouth opening slightly in shock.


    Abby sniffled, determination shining through her hurt. "I want Aunt Nora. She''s kind, and she makes me feel safe. You had her first, but you didn''t care. Now that someone else does, you suddenly do?"

 Chapter 199

    Silence stretched between them.


    Alex''s face crumpled as the weight of Abby''s words hit him.


    He had said those things. He had ignored his mother''s care, pushed her away, and taken her for granted. And now, seeing someone else cherish what he had dismissed, he felt something break inside him.


    His lips trembled as he turned to Nora, his voice small and lost. "Mom... I didn''t mean it..."


    Nora closed her eyes briefly, inhaling deeply. She had always hoped Alex would realize, would see her... not as someone who simply existed to care for him, but as a person with feelings, someone who had given and given until she had nothing left.


    But right now, she was too tired.


    She let out a slow breath before looking at him with exhaustion in her gaze. "I need time, Alex."


    Alex''s eyes widened in fear. "No! Please, I''ll be good, I promise! I''ll listen to you from now on... just don''t push me away!"


    Nora shook her head. "This isn''t about punishing you. It''s about me needing space. You don''t get to suddenly change your mind when you realize I won''t always be waiting for you."


    Tears spilled down Alex''s cheeks as he clenched his fists, his small body shaking. Cole, sensing that things wouldn''t get any better tonight, ced a hand on Abby''s shoulder. "Come on, let''s go."


    Abby hesitated, ncing at Nora. "Will you be okay?"


    Nora mustered a small smile. "I''ll be fine, sweetheart."


    Abby nodded reluctantly before allowing Cole to lead her out. As they stepped into the hallway, they ran into Arnold.


    The two men locked eyes, tension crackling between them. Neither spoke, but a silent chall between them before they gave each other curt nods and moved on.


    Arnold stepped inside, his gaze immediately falling on Alex, who was still crying in the hallway. He knelt down, wiping his son''s tears with a firm but gentle hand.


    "What happened?" Arnold asked, his tone even.


    Alex hupped, his voice cracking. "Mom doesn''t want me anymore..."


    Arnold''s expression flickered, but he remained steady. "She needs time, Alex. And you need to understand why."


    Alex looked at him desperately. "You know what I just heard?"


    And then he narrated the entire story in one go..


    Arnold wasn''t too surprised when he heard it. He had sensed Cole''s different attitude toward Nora over the past few days... the way he hovered around her, the urgency in his actions when she was poisoned, and the sheer intensity of his presence at her bedside.


    What did surprise him was that Cole had actually confessed.


    It seemed that Cole truly liked Nora.


    Arnold had already spoken about divorce, had even been the one to bring it up first, but that didn''t mean he waspletely unaffected by the situation.


    There was a strange difort gnawing at him, an unfamiliar tightness in his chest that he wasn''t ready to examine.


    Alex, still clinging to his neck,


    sobbed harder, his little hands


    gripping Arnold''s shirt tightly. "I''m so sad, Bad! Mom doesn''t care about me anymore... she said she doesn''t want to see me."


    His small body shook with the force of his cries. "Oooh, Mommy... does Mommy not love me anymore?"


    Arnold was quiet for a long moment, his hand gently stroking his son''s back in an attempt to calm him down. His mind was racing, piecing together everything that had happened.


    Finally, he asked in a steady voice, "Did your mom say anything else?" Alex''s crying slowed.


    He stiffened slightly, and for the first time, hesitated. His fingers tightened around Arnold''s shirt as if he could hide in his father''s embrace. But he didn''t answer.


    Arnold sighed. He had his answer.


    He carefully pried Alex''s arms from around his neck and set him down gently. "Wait here," he said, his voice calm but firm. "I need to talk to your mom."


    Alex wiped his face, still looking miserable, but he nodded.


    Arnold straightened and walked toward the hospital room, pushing the door open without hesitation.


    Inside, Nora was propped up slightly on the hospital bed, looking at him with an unreadable expression. The soft lighting cast shadows on her face, making her appear both tired and distant.


    She spoke first, her tone cool and controlled. "You should have seen the video I sent you, right?"


    Arnold met her gaze. "I did."


    A few days ago, Nora had installed a small security camera at home. She had never intended it for anything other than safeguarding confidential documents she had brought back from the studio.


    But it had captured something far more significant.


    The footage had been clear. Alex, standing on the balcony with a phone pressed


    to his ear, his young voice filled with excitement and hesitation.


    "Aunt Linda, you finally called me!"


    "I wanted to go to the parent-teacher conference with you, but I already promised Mom..."


    A pause.


    "Put sleeping pills in Mom''s water? That''s not good..."


    Another pause.


    "Well... let''s keep Mom home for a while then!"

 Chapter 200

    The next part of the video was even harder to watch.


    Alex, small hands rifling through the cab, finding the bottle of sleeping pills. His little fingers hesitated over two pills before he took out a few more, as if unsure if two would be enough.


    Then, with a deep breath, he dropped them all into the ss of water.


    Arnold had watched it in silence. He had watched it again.


    Now, standing in front of Nora, he didn''t know what to say.


    She turned her gaze away, her voice devoid of emotion. "This time, I won''t help him hide it."


    There was no rage in her tone, no dramatic outburst. That''s what made it worse. Nora had already given up.


    Nora reached for a folder sitting on the bedside table and held it out to him. Her movements were calm, almost too steady. "I''ve already spoken to my grandmother. She won''t stop us from getting a divorce."


    Arnold''s fingers tightened around the divorce papers, his grip turning his knuckles white.


    An unfamiliar resistance welled up inside him, a feeling he hadn''t expected. His entire body felt tense, like a coil wound too tightly.


    Why?


    Hadn''t this been his decision all along? Hadn''t he been the one to suggest divorce in the first ce?


    Yet now, with the documents in his hands, the finality of it pressed against him like an invisible weight.


    "What are you hesitating about?" Nora''s voice was calm, almost indifferent, but there was an underlying sharpness to it, like the edge of a de.


    Arnold exhaled slowly, forcing his voice to stay level. "You''re in a hurry to divorce me?"


    Nora met his gaze without flinching. "Well," she said, her tone light but firm, "Alpha Arnold, I''ve wanted to divorce you for a long time."


    A flicker of something dark red in Arnold''s chest.


    A surprising amount of anger surged through him, hot and unrestrained. He clenched his jaw.


    Back then... he reminded her... their marriage had been born out of maniption. She had drugged him, seduced him, and after one reckless night, she had ended up pregnant with his child.


    The choice had been stripped from him, and they had been forced into marriage. But to his astonishment, Noraughed.


    It wasn''t a lightugh. It was cold, bitter, the kind that scraped against the walls of a shattered heart.


    "Arnold," she murmured, shaking her head, "we''re MATES. If I wanted to seduce you into bed, do you really think I needed to drug you?"


    She stepped closer, the scent of her filling his senses... familiar, intoxicating, dangerous. Leaning in, she let her lips brush against his cheek.


    It was barely a touch, but it sent a jolt through him, igniting something deep and primal.


    Arnold inhaled sharply, his muscles tightening. Lust red in his eyes, raw and unchecked.


    Nora pulled away just as quickly, leaving the air between them charged. Her expression was unreadable, but there was something knowing in her gaze.


    "See?" she whispered. "It''s like this."


    She straightened, crossing her arms. "I never put anything in that wine. And you''re the Alpha... you could''ve easily found out if you really wanted to. But you didn''t. Do you know why?"


    Arnold remained silent.


    "Because it was easier to lie to yourself," she continued, her voice softer now, tinged with something almost like pity. "You resisted our bond from the start. You never wanted to be told who to love... not by fate, not by anyone. You were too proud, too stubborn, too''determined to be in control of your own destiny."


    She tilted her head, watching him closely. "So, you told yourself you were forced.


    That the wine was drugged. That I trapped you."


    Arnold''s breath came slower now, controlled. But his pulse was anything but steady.


    Nora sighed, the fight in her eyes dimming into quiet exhaustion. "Eor years, put up with your indifference. I kept hoping, believing that maybe, one day, I could warm you. But I was wrong."


    She gestured toward the papers between them. "Sign them, Arnold."


    His fingers twitched slightly.


    "After the divoree," she went on, "we''ll go to the rejection ceremony. Don''t worry... it''ll be private, away from the public eye." Her eyes darkened. "On one condition. Stay out of Linda''s affairs. She needs to answer for what she''s done."


    A long silence stretched between them.


    Finally, Arnold''s voice came, quieter than before. "You and Cole..."


    Nora didn''t blink. "Whoever I''m with has nothing to do with you anymore."


    Arnold looked down at the papers again. He picked up the pen, but his hand didn''t


    move.


    Then...


    The door burst open.


    A blur of motion, and suddenly, Alex was there, his small hands grasping desperately at Nora''s sleeve. His face was red, eyes swollen from crying.


    "Mom!" he choked out. "Where are you going? Are you leaving me? Don''t you want me anymore?"

 Chapter 201

    Nora froze for a fraction of a second.


    She looked down at the child she had poured so much love into, the boy she had protected, nurtured, sacrificed for.


    Then, her expression hardened.


    She exhaled slowly, her voice steady but void of warmth.


    "Congrattions, Alex." Her lips curved into something almost resembling a smile,


    but it didn''t reach her eyes.


    "You got what you wanted."


    Alex blinked, confused. "W-What?"


    "You can have Linda as your mom now."


    The words hit harder than any p.


    Alex''s face crumpled, and he shook his head wildly. "No! I like Mommy best! I don''t want Linda! I want you!"


    Tears streamed down his cheeks, soaking into Nora''s sleeve as he clung to her.


    But she gently pushed him away.


    Her eyes, filled with exhaustion, turned to Arnold. "Take him and go." Her voice wavered just slightly, but she steadied it. "We''ll finalize the divorce and reject each other at the werewolf council next Monday."


    Arnold hesitated. He had never seen her like this before.


    But something told him... this time, there was no changing her mind.


    One weekter.


    Within the week, Silvermoon Pack made big news.


    A security video had surfaced online, exposing Linda''s maniption of Alex and her involvement in an attempted crime.


    The footage spread like wildfire, sparking outrage and debate across the werewolfmunity. People were appalled... not only by Linda''s actions but also by the depth of her deceit.


    Some were quick to call for justice, while others were simply shocked at how far she had gone to sabotage Nora.


    As more details emerged, journalists and investigators uncovered Linda''s hidden dealings. Her once-thriving business suffered a massive hit, with partners pulling out and clients refusing to associate with her. Financial ruin followed swiftly.


    Then came the legal repercussions.


    Linda was formally charged with solicitation of a crime and negligent homicide.


    The evidence against her was overwhelming, and the court wasted no time sentencing her to imprisonment.


    While most people distanced themselves from Linda, there was one person who didn''t... Nora.


    She visited Linda in prison.


    The woman sitting across from her in the cold, dimly lit visitor''s room was a far cry from the arrogant, high-maintenance rival Nora had known.


    Linda''s once-perfectly styled hair was limp, her sharp eyes dulled by exhaustion. She looked thinner, paler, and the bitterness on her face was the only thing left of the woman she used to be.


    Linda''s lips curled into a sneer as she locked eyes with Nora. "Now that I''m in here, are you satisfied?"


    Nora tilted her head slightly, watching Linda with an unreadable expression. "You say that like I''m the one who put you here."


    Linda let out a sharp, humorlessugh. "Oh, don''t y innocent, Nora. You wanted this."


    Nora sighed, her gaze steady. "No, Linda. You wanted this. You wanted to destroy me so badly that you didn''t care about the consequences. And now, you''re ming me for the choices you made."


    Linda''s face twisted in frustration. "I only wanted you to miss one event! To knock you down a little..."


    Nora leaned forward slightly, cutting her off. "No, you wanted to see me fail. You wanted me to suffer. You didn''t care how far you had to go to make that happen."


    Linda clenched her fists, her nails digging into her palms. She wanted to refute it, to deny it, but she couldn''t.


    Nora''s voice softened, but there was no sympathy in her tone. "You and your mother have always been the outsiders, haven''t you? Your mother was a third party in my parents marriage, and you''ve been trying to do the same thing to me. But the tr¨²th is, Linda... you were never good enough to take my ce."


    Linda sneered, her tone full of mockery, "You''re nothing more than a woman who


    has been climbing up Leo''sdder, what qualifications do you have to tell me what to do?"


    Nora smiled bashfully, a hint of teasing shing under her eyes, "Looks like you haven''t watched the news."


    She paused and added in a


    nonchnt tone, "That Professor Colton, who rejected you countless times, is my mentor. And I''m a shareholder in Starline Studios, the studio you''ve dreamed of but could never get into. Now, do you understand?"


    Linda''s face instantly turned pale, her pupils trembled slightly, and her entire body


    froze in ce as if she had been struck by lightning.


    Her lips trembled as she muttered, "No...... it''s impossible....


    Linda''s voice dropped to a whisper, but it was filled with venom. "So what? Arnold


    still loves me."


    For the first time in their conversation, Nora actuallyughed. It was a quiet, almost amused sound.


    "Oh, Linda..." She shook her head.


    vel


    "Arnold won''t make you his Luna. Not after everything. Even if he wanted to, the Lancelot family wouldn''t allow it. And the Silvermoon Pack? They''ve seen what you''ve done. You think they''d ept you as their Alpha''s mate after this?"

 Chapter 202

    The color drained from Linda''s face.


    She had clung to thatst hope... that even if she lost everything else, Arnold would still choose her. But now, Nora was ripping that illusion away from her.


    Nora stood up, her chair scraping against the floor. "You and your mother ruined my mother''s life. You tried to ruin mine, too." She turned to leave, her voice turning cold. "That pain? Now it''s your turn to feel it."


    Linda didn''t respond. She just sat there, frozen, as Nora walked out of the room without looking back.


    Outside the prison, the air felt lighter.


    Nora inhaled deeply, letting the crisp breeze wash over her. For the first time in years, she felt free.


    She walked to the waiting car and got in.


    Today was supposed to be the day she and Arnold met at the Werewolf Council to finalize their divorce. But she had no intention of going.


    "Airport," she told the driver.


    The car pulled away from the prison, heading toward her future.


    At the airport, she stood by the departure gate, suitcase in hand.


    That was when her phone rang.


    ra''s voice came through, breathless. "Nora! I''m at the Werewolf Council. You were right... Arnold didn''t show up. He doesn''t want to divorce you!"


    Nora ended the call with a quiet sigh, her fingers tightening momentarily around the phone before she slipped it into her pocket.


    A swirl of emotions churned inside her... relief, sadness, determination. It was never easy to sever a connection that had once meant everything, but she had already made her choice.


    There was no turning back.


    While Nora was hospitalized, she had a discussion with Leo. With her excellent foreignnguage skills, she took the initiative and decided to take on the responsibility of developing Starline Studios'' overseas business, paving the way for thepany''s international growth.


    She thought back to her conversations with Leo during her recovery. He had been the first to support her decision, knowing that she wasn''t someone who gave up... she was simply shifting her focus.


    "You''ve thought this through?" Leo had asked, his sharp eyes scanning her face, searching for hesitation.


    Nora had nodded, her voice steady. "I''m not running away, Leo. I''m just choosing a different battlefield. And when Ie back, I''ll be stronger."


    He had pulled her into a firm embrace, his warmth anchoring her. "Then go and win, Nora. I''ll be waiting for the day you return."


    Now, seated on the ne as it prepared for takeoff, she leaned back against the headrest, staring out at the endless night beyond the window.


    Memories of Arnold surfaced... shes of cold indifference, fleeting moments of warmth, the ache of all the years she had spent waiting for something that would


    nevere.


    She closed her eyes. The past had no ce in her future.


    Meanwhile, Arnold stood motionless at the entrance of the Werewolf Council. He hade here today, telling himself that he would fight for her onest time, that he would stop her from walking away.


    But when the moment came, his feet refused to move.


    Something inside him wavered. Pride, stubbornness, regret... he couldn''t tell anymore.


    He turned away before stepping inside, only to be met by Cody, who looked unusually serious.


    "She''s gone."


    Arnold''s breath hitched. "What?"


    "Nora." Cody hesitated, then sighed. "She left. She boarded a ne overseas.¡±


    For a moment, everything around Arnold felt unreal. The bustling noises of the council building, the distant sound of voices... it all faded.


    She was really gone.


    He had always thought she would still be there, no matter how many times he pushed her away, no matter how much distance he created between them. He had believed that the stubbornness in her love, the resilience she carried, would keep her bound to him.


    But this time, she hadn''t waited.


    Without a word, Arnold turned and walked away. His steps were slow, as if his


    body had lost its purpose.


    He found himself standing inside her old hospital room.


    It was empty.


    The bed was made, untouched. The air was still. But then his gazended on the window, where a handmade decoration swayed gently in the sunlight.


    His throat tightened. He remembered the night she had sat there, carefully threading each piece together, her fingers nimble and patient.


    "It''s for Alex," she had told him back then. "Something I made with my own hands."


    He had barely acknowledged it at the time, too caught up in his own resentment and pride.


    Now, it was the only thing left of her in this room.


    His hands clenched at his sides.


    For years, he had convinced himself that the truth of that night... the drugged wine, the circumstances


    that forced them together... was


    what had ruined their rtionship. He had used it as an excuse a shield to keep himself distant.


    But now, standing here, the real truth hit him with crushing weight.


    It had never been about the wine.


    It had never been about the drug.


    He had spent years running away from his own feelings, rejecting the bond between them out of sheer arrogance. And in the end, Nora had simply stopped chasing him


    A sudden pull in his chest made him stumble, the unmistakable force of a mind-


    link reaching out.


    He grasped onto it instinctively.


    "Nora." His voice was hoarse. "We need to talk. Just the two of us. Give me one


    chance to...

 Chapter 203

    "I''m at the airport," Nora interrupted, her tone quiet but firm.


    Arnold inhaled sharply. "Then wait. I''ming."


    Silence.


    Then, a deep breath from the other end.


    The next words she spoke sent a shock through him.


    "I, Nora, reject you, Arnold, as my mate."


    His breath caught, his entire body seizing up as an invisible force ripped through his soul.


    The mate bond... the sacred connection that had always tethered them... snapped like a cord cut with a de.


    The pain was instant. A sharp, twisting agony that was not physical, but


    something deeper... something primal. His wolf howled in protest, but there was nothing he could do.


    And then, she was gone.


    The mind-link shattered.


    The emptiness left behind was suffocating.


    Arnold pressed a hand to his chest, gasping slightly. It felt like something had


    been torn out of him, leaving a hollow void.


    His phone vibrated in his pocket. Mechanically, he pulled it out.


    A message.


    "The signed divorce papers are in the mail. By the time you sign them, you''ll be free."


    Arnold stared at the words, his grip tightening around the device.


    Free.


    The word felt like an illusion, a cruel joke.


    For years, he had believed he wanted nothing more than to be rid of her... to be untangled from the bond that tied them together...


    It was unexpectedly painful for him to go through all this. He just didn''t think it through..


    And deep down Nora knew the feelings of Arnold and that he was in love with her but just too blurred to see his own feelings and that is why Nora stayed even beyond her endurance...


    Arnold had spent years convincing himself that it was Nora who had failed their rtionship, that it was her persistence, her insistence on holding onto the bond, that made thingsplicated.


    But now, standing in the emptiness of his own choices, he understood toote... before he could even begin to see the truth of his own heart, Nora had already given up on him.


    And she was gone.


    The weight of it settled deep in his chest, a gnawing ache that refused to fade. He sat in silence, gripping the signed divorce papers as if they held the remnants of something he had once taken for granted.


    At the airport, Nora exhaled deeply, steadying herself. Her fingers rested lightly on


    her abdomen... a subconscious gesture, as if to ground herself. The ne''s boarding call was still a few minutes away, but her heart felt miles ahead.


    She had chosen this. She had chosen herself.


    Still, her body wasn''t immune to the exhaustion of the past weeks.


    A faint dizziness swept over her, and as if sensing it, a cup of tea was suddenly extended toward her.


    "Miss, are you alright?"


    The voice was smooth, warm... almost familiar.


    Nora blinked and turned her head, her gaze locking onto the man standing beside her.


    Cole.


    He was smiling, his usual calm andposed demeanor present, but there was something else in his expression... something deeper.


    Her lips parted in surprise. "What are you doing here...?"


    Cole''s smile didn''t waver. "My family sent me overseas to develop business opportunities," he replied casually, but there was a glint of amusement in his eyes.


    Nora tilted her head, finding it strangely amusing. "And where exactly is your destination?"


    Cole held her gaze for a long moment before answering, his voice soft but unwavering.


    "My destination is you."


    Nora stilled.


    Her fingers tightened slightly around the cup. The words should have sent a thrill through her, should have awakened something... but instead, all she felt was an aching numbness.


    She lowered her eyes.


    "Cole... I don''t think I can fall in love with anyone right now. Maybe not for a long time."


    She expected him to retreat, to brush off his words as a passing remark. But


    instead, he simply chuckled, as if he had already known her answer.


    "There''s plenty of time between us,¡± he said, his tone patient, unwavering.


    Nora looked at him then... really looked at him. There was no rush in his eyes, no expectation, only quiet certainty.


    She sighed, allowing herself a small smile.


    "Then let''s see where time takes us."


    Three years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Under Nora''s Jeadership, STARLINE Studio''s overseas division flourished beyond anyone''s expectations. What had once been a promising but modest expansion had be empire, cementing the brand''s position among the elite of the


    werewolf business world?


    Nora was no longer just an ambitious young strategist... she had be a force


    in her own right, a name spoken with admiration, even reverence.


    The world took notice.


    So did the Lycan Alliance.


    When the nomination came for the position of Global Strategic Advisor, no one was surprised that Nora was at the top of the list. It was a prestigious role, an acknowledgment of her brilliance, her influence


    The annual council meeting would be held in Silvermoon Pack.


    For the first time in years, she was going home.

 Chapter 204

    Arnold sat in silence, the news of Nora''s return burning in his mind.


    He had spent three years buried in duty, in obligations, convincing himself that he had moved on.


    But the moment he heard her name again, he realized how badly he had deceived himself.


    She wasing back... not as the woman who had once loved him, not as the Luna he had never fully epted, but as something far greater.


    She had done it. She had left, just as she had promised, and she had built something extraordinary. She had conquered a world beyond Silvermoon Pack, beyond anything he had imagined.


    And she had done it without him.


    Arnold clenched his jaw.


    The woman returning was not the same one he had let go.


    And he wasn''t sure if he would ever get the chance to make things right.


    In these years, Alex had grown up than before and the night before Nora''s return, Alex sat on the edge of his bed, gripping his nket tightly. His hands trembled slightly as he looked up at his father with wide, uncertain eyes.


    "She''s reallying back?" he asked, his voice a mix of excitement and fear.


    Arnold stood by the window, his gaze distant as he absorbed the question. After a long pause, he turned to his son and nodded. "She is."


    Alex hesitated. "What if... what if she doesn''t want to see me?"


    The words hit Arnold harder than he expected. He walked over, lowering himself onto the bed beside his son. Gently, he ruffled Alex''s hair, something he didn''t do often enough.


    "That won''t happen," he said quietly. "You''re her son, Alex. She loves you."


    "But I..." Alex swallowed hard. "I never told her I missed her. I was mad at first, and then... I didn''t know what to say. What if it''s toote?"


    Arnold exhaled slowly, staring down at his own hands. He knew that feeling all too well.


    "It''s never toote to tell someone you love them," he said. "We''ll go together tomorrow."


    Alex nodded, though the worry in his eyes didn''t fully disappear.


    ...


    The League''s annual council meeting was held in the grand assembly hall of Silvermoon Pack, a ce reserved for the most powerful Alphas and business leaders in the werewolf world.


    When Nora stepped through the towering doors, the atmosphere shifted.


    The room quieted, conversations fading as heads turned toward her.


    She walked with effortless grace, her presencemanding attention without a word. The years had sharpened her...not just in appearance, but in the quiet strength she carried. Dressed in a sleek ck suit, she moved with purpose, her chin lifted slightly.


    Leo walked beside her, steady and unwavering, but she no longer needed anyone to stand as her shield.


    The people who had once dismissed her, who had spoken in whispers and doubted her worth, now watched in silent awe.


    As the meeting began, she spoke with measured confidence, outlining STARLINE Studio''s global expansion and its impact on the werewolf economy.


    She stated "STARLINE is not just apany. It''s a brand and the phenomenal role that it has yed in the international world is


    something that you all are wil ne


    aware of. It is indeed running as the highest achieving business like amongst both human and werewolf


    worlds"


    Her voice was clear,. She continued exining her series of sesses, her each


    point was delivered with precision.


    By the time Nora finished, no one


    could deny the truth. She was no longer the woman they had overlooked. She was one of the


    most influential figures in their world now.


    There was a thunder of pping as soon as she finished speaking with people standing from their chairs and giving her a standing ovation.


    After the meeting, the corridors of the assembly hall emptied, leaving only a few lingering figures.


    Arnold stood outside the main entrance, hands in his pockets, his posture tense but unmoving.


    He hadn''t reached out to her, hadn''t called or mind-linked. He just waited.


    When Nora stepped outside, her gazended on him almost instantly.


    She didn''t flinch. She didn''t hesitate. She simply walked toward him with the same


    quietposure she had carried all day.


    "What can I do for you?" she asked, her tone polite but distant.


    Arnold studied her for a moment before speaking.


    "I''vee to say goodbye."


    She raised an eyebrow, waiting for him to continue.


    In


    "Goodbye to the man I used to be," he said. "The one who didn''t see what was in front of him. The one who let you down over and over again He swallowed. "I was wrong, Nora About so many things


    sw no ver


    Her expression didn''t change, but something flickered in her eyes. A


    softness...brief, fleeting...but there.


    "I used to want to hear you say that," she admitted. "But now... I don''t need to


    anymore."


    Arnold clenched his jaw slightly, nodding in quiet understanding.


    A small voice broke the silence.


    "Mom."


    Nora turned.


    Alex stood beside her bags, gripping the straps tightly. His face was hesitant, filled


    with emotions he clearly didn''t know how to express.


    "Can we not leave tonight?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.


    Nora''s heart ached at the vulnerability in his expression. She opened her mouth to


    answer...


    Then footsteps echoed through the entrance.


    A familiar figure emerged from the fading light.

 Chapter 205

    Cole.


    In his hands, he held a bouquet of white moonflowers, their petals glowing softly in the golden sunset.


    Behind him, Abby, dressed in a crisp white dress, smiled and waved at Nora.


    "Auntie Nora, we''vee to pick you up."


    Their appearance drew the attention of countless people.


    But Cole''s gaze was locked on only one person.


    He walked toward Nora without hesitation. Then, with a small, knowing smile, he held out the flowers.


    "Wee home, Nora," he said quietly.


    Nora took the flowers from Cole, her fingers brushing against his for the briefest moment. The scent of moonflowers wrapped around her, soft and delicate, carrying with it the feeling of something new.


    A slow, almost imperceptible smile touched her lips, and for the first time in a long while, her eyes softened...no longer guarded, no longer carrying the weight of the past.


    She had spent years building herself back up,yer byyer, learning how to exist without the pain that had once defined her.


    Now, standing here with Cole, Abby tugging at her sleeve, she felt something she hadn''t dared to hope for.


    She felt like she had a ce to return to.


    Alex, who had been standing quietly, suddenly shifted on his feet. His hands clenched at the hem of his shirt, and after a moment of hesitation, he lifted his head to look at his mother.


    His voice was uncertain.


    "Is he your current... mate?"


    The question hung in the air.


    Nora nced at Cole, who remained silent, his expression calm, waiting for her to answer on her own terms. She turned back to Alex and, with a gentle honesty, replied, "Not yet, but probably... soon."


    Alex lowered his gaze, processing the words. His mother''s answer wasn''t forced or hesitant...it was simple, truthful. That alone reassured him.


    Then, with a deep breath, he looked at Cole again and asked, "Can I call you Uncle?"


    Cole''s lips curled into a warm smile. He crouched down, bringing himself to Alex''s eye level, his tone both yful and sincere.


    "I''d be honored if you would."


    Off to the side, Abby, who had been waiting with bubbling excitement, grabbed Nora''s hand and started bouncing on her feet.


    "Great!" she cheered, her voice filled with unfiltered joy. "I finally have an aunt!"


    Her happiness was infectious, and in that moment, the invisible wall that had existed between Alex and Abby...the quiet hesitation of two children who had been uncertain of where they fit... It was simply dissolved.


    Alex''s shoulders, once tense, eased slightly, and he nced at Abby with something closer to eptance.


    For the first time in a long while,


    Nora let out a breath she didn''t realize she had been holding. And


    for the first time in an


    longene


    time, she smiled...not a polite one, not one of obligation or reassurance, but one that came from deep within her.  S


    She had spent years surviving. Now, she was living.


    ...


    A short distance away, Arnold stood alone, his hands buried in his coat pockets.


    He didn''t move. He didn''t call out to her. He simply watched as Nora left with them.


    She never once looked back.


    Charles approached quietly,


    stopping beside him. His eyes


    followed the same path, watching as


    the figures of Nora and her new


    was a strange weight in his


    expression, a quiet regret mixed with newfound admiration.


    "I didn''t realize she was hiding so deeply," Charles admitted, his voice carrying something between respect and disbelief. "We''ve underestimated her all along." Arnold didn''t respond immediately. His face remained unreadable, but his gaze was unwavering.


    Charles studied him for a moment before speaking again, his voice lower now. "You still can''t let her go, can you?"


    Arnold''s lips pressed together, his usual stoicism cracking just enough for something real to slip through.


    When he finally spoke, his words were stripped of pretense.


    "Let go," he echoed. "Yes." He inhaled deeply, the night air cooling the warmth in his chest. "But


    I won''t stop loving her."


    Charles didn''t say anything. He simply listened.


    Arnold''s eyes remained fixed on Nora''s distant silhouette, his voice turning softer, almost wistful.


    "If one day... she''s not happy anymore," he murmured, "I''ll still stand my ground." His fingers curled slightly in his pockets. "But for now, she deserves better."


    Behind them, Alex had turned his head slightly, watching his father with a quiet expression. He didn''t speak right away, as if weighing his own emotions carefully. Then, after a moment, he whispered, "I want Mom to be happy all the time." Arnold nced down at him, his heart clenching at the innocence in his son''s voice. He reached out, resting a hand on Alex''s head in a disy of tenderness. "Let''s wish her well together," he said.


    And so they did.


    Ahead, Nora, Cole, and Abby walked side by side, their figures illuminated by the silver glow of the moon. Theirughter light and


    unburdened...drifted into the night, weaving into the quiet hum of the city.


    The stars above shimmered like scattered diamonds, distant yet eternal, bearing witness to the ending of one story and the quiet beginning of another.


    The past was behind her now. The scars, the regrets, the years of trying and failing and breaking...none of it had disappeared, but it no longer defined her. Because for the first time, the future belonged entirely to her. And she was walking toward it on her own terms.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!